The Way to Protect the Female
Lead’s Older Brother[Fan Made]
The Way to Protect the Female Lead’s Older Brother[Fan Made]
Alternative Name: 여주인공의 오빠를 지키는 방법[팬이 만든]
Author: 킨
Category: Korean, Action, Drama, Fantasy, Mature, Psychological,
Romance, Shoujo
Source: Fan Made Novelupdate Forum
Translator(s)/Translation Group: MTL
Description:
I accidentally took possession of someone in a 19+ reverse harem novel.
The problem is that I became Roxana Agriche, the older sister of the subvillain. My damn father kidnapped the heroine’s brother. Now, is the only
thing left to meet a terrible end from the vengeance of the heroine?
But what if I can avoid that horrible development?
“I’m also interested in this toy.”
“I’ll protect you until you can get out of here safely.”
The heroine’s brother, Cassis Pedalian, will definitely be able to pay me
back later.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 1
Chapter 1
Let’s start with the dead flag.
So this story started when my dear father kidnapped a boy.
“Father, who is he? It’s a little different from the toys you’ve seen so far?”
“Cheeky bastard son of inde not brought to give some training.”
At a glance I noticed who the child was. Because everyone with such a sense
of presence was supposed to be the leading role in this world.
“Then can I play with it? Now I also teach you well.”
“me too!”
The younger siblings who resembled their father, with their yellow buds,
groaned greedyly like baby birds with their prey in front.
“Once you’re in the basement until you’re a little compliant.”
The officers who had been ordered by his father grabbed the boy’s hair.
He was wearing hemp restraints on his limbs and a gagged in his mouth.
However, the spirit emanating from the boy was enormous, so it was hard to
believe that he was a person who had rolled into his limbs alone.
He stared at my family fiercely until the end while being taken to the
dungeon. With those young, bright eyes, I was in a tingling sensation.
“Oh, this toy will be fun.”
“I want to play with you quickly.”
As I said earlier, I already knew who he was.
Cassis Fedelian, the heroine’s brother
Unlike my younger siblings who were excited, there was only one thought
filling my head right now.
Wow. This is completely fucked up.
This damn father, Gere, put a dead flag on me.
2. I hate reincarnation like this
Of course, I didn’t know from the beginning that this is the world of books.
I was killed in a car accident in the middle of winter during a blizzard.
After wrestling with my graduation thesis for a long time, I was on my way
home late from the library, but a car slipped in the snow and hit the sidewalk.
I was passing by unfortunately.
So I died and reincarnated.
Well, I will just omit the past life’s work instead of reciting phrases.
It wouldn’t be much fun anyway. Also, now that I miss the past and reflect on
it, there is nothing that can help me.
And the important thing here is not what kind of life I have lived in the last
life, but how much I have reincarnated in the same place.
The first start was not surprisingly bad.
“It’s a daughter this time. It’s just nice to know the top.”
The first mother’s voice I heard from birth was sweet and warm.
As I heard it, it seemed that I wanted a daughter secondly because I had a son
on top of me.
Sure, she was hit hard by the fact that she died and was reborn, but I
accepted reality pretty quickly, though.
If not, what would you do?
I’m already dead, and no matter how much I want, I can’t go back to what I
used to be. Besides, I was also quite adaptable.
My new mother was a great beauty.
Her mother, who has a sweet blonde like honey that looks like melted pure
gold, and deep blue eyes like a lake, is as beautiful as a princess in a fairy
tale book.
Wow, a man who won such a beauty. My father is so lucky.
I was pretty quick and temperamental, and from the past, I preferred to see
pretty older sisters than handsome older brothers.
Besides, whether my mother was mixed race or not, she had a perfect beauty
with a combination of East and West.
Every day I looked at her mother’s face and admired it.
“Yes, is this kid?”
But it turned out that my father had a more impressive appearance than his
mother.
“You seem to resemble you a lot.”
The moment I made eye contact with a man with black hair and red eyes, I
had to be surprised. He was a person who stood out in a slightly different
sense than my mother.
Whether it was because the features were so clear, or because the
atmosphere was not unusual, he had a very strong impression that he would
not be able to forget at a glance.
He was also a pretty handsome man, but he felt that his beautiful appearance
wasn’t highlighted because of the surrounding atmosphere.
“Yes, but the eyes are red that resembles you.”
My mother said, smiling neatly.
By this time, I started to look forward to my beauty.
If I were born with the genes of these two, wouldn’t it be natural for me to be
beautiful too?
“Roxana.”
However, my father’s gaze, looking at me in my mother’s arms, was
somewhere deep.
“I’m going to name this child Roxana.”
He gave me my name and went out of the hall.
Come to think of it, this man was a decaying father who never visited me
until my vision was open.
The look of my father looking down at me was so dry that I couldn’t believe
that he was looking at his daughter. My father is someone who doesn’t have
that kind of feeling.
“Roxana. My pretty baby.”
My mother seemed a little sad too, but she soon looked down at me, smiling
red as usual.
“You have to grow up and become a great Agriche.”
At that moment, I felt a strange feeling of depressedness.
Agriche… … It’s a name I’ve heard from somewhere.
By the way, seeing that I even had a father, am I reincarnated abroad?
I don’t think the language I speak is English, but seeing that I can understand
it naturally, it seemed that I had received a buff for reincarnation.
But soon I fell asleep, so I couldn’t worry long.
Babies sleep a lot, and it’s real. Um.
I fell asleep while being patted by my mother.
Until then, I didn’t know.
How awful and terrible family this Agriche I belong to is. And the fact that I
reincarnated in a very absurd place.
Well, I knew there was nothing I could do.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 2
Chapter 2
There wasn’t just one brother on my stomach.
As it turned out, this world was a world where polygamy was allowed.
My father’s wife said there were a total of four. There were five children of
my father who were born so far.
And among them, there was only one brother who had a mother like me.
Me and my four-year-old brother’s name was Asil.
“Sana, my cute little brother. My brother will protect you.”
Unlike me, who has a blonde who resembles a mother and an enemy who
resembles a father, all of you know, from head to toe, to resemble your
mother.
He was like a dog with a soft hogumi.
He was also a boy with a soft and clear smile, not like a man born and raised
in such a wicked family.
He laughed foolishly from the time I was in the cradle and made that loud
noise right away.
Even so, it was funny to see that you are a brother and take care of me on a
subject that is much younger than me.
It was Asil’s influence that I had adapted and lived in this fucking house on
my own.
My family’s name is Agriche, and the family style in this family was quite
unique.
In short, Agriche was a family of criminals based in the back world.
For example, they were stealing, fraudulent, smuggling drugs and poisons,
and then killing people if necessary.
Of course, the scale of the ‘Geun Geun-i’ was large enough to stand out.
Not any mob group, I was stunned.
But what was even more amazing was the fact that all the children born of
this family had to follow that family style.
Until now, Agriche has maintained that way, and it is said that we must
continue to be educated from childhood in order to become true Agriche.
However, as an ordinary person in Korea, there was no way that I could
easily accept such a family style. No matter how fast my adaptation was, this
was an exception.
The things I study here every day were how to deal with weapons, poisons
and drugs, stealth techniques, human vital spots, and so on.
It was okay if I studied just memorizing, but I wasn’t particularly talented in
practical skills.
“There is no one special corner.”
The human being, my father, was also relentlessly commented.
I was eight years old at that time, and that’s how many times I’ve seen this
human face. In a word, we were among women who were not very
affectionate.
My father, Land Agriche, wasn’t very interested in his children.
In the meantime, my wife and children have increased, so now my mothers in
this house are seven and my brothers are ten. So it would be unreasonable to
pay equal attention to all of them.
“If there is one outstanding part, I will try to develop it a little more.”
I felt bad at the gaze that glanced at me as if it were fair. It was like looking
at something that wasn’t a daughter.
No, when did I say I wanted to work for a family like this?
I wanted to say something about my displeasure, but my mother and Asil held
on to me for a few days, so I just stayed there.
My mother was somehow terribly nervous next to me.
Finally, my father looked at me for a moment and then opened his mouth
again.
“But there will be some use in the other way.”
If I decided to use it, my father ordered me to give me another education from
now on.
So what I learned from that day… … .
It was Bangjungsul.
Oh crazy.
No, of course, I am resembling a beautiful mother, so I am exceptionally
pretty!
Still, if you’re in a normal family, would you ever teach an eight-year-old kid
something like Bangjoong-shu?
This is what I said would be useful in the other way. God damn it.
It seemed like they were educating me for the purpose of later bewitching a
man to steal information or make him assassinated.
It was a really disgusting family to teach such a child about nighttime
techniques that make men happy.
“Mother, I don’t want to learn anything like this. Why do I have to study this?
You seem to have forgotten, but I’m only eight years old now.”
“Sana, if you say that, you can’t use it. You are Agriche. You have to study
hard so that you can become part of a great family later.”
When I think about it, there was a certain urgency for my mother who held my
shoulder tight at that time and spoke.
I couldn’t beat my mother’s pathetic gaze.
In addition, the concept of Sangmyung Habok was so thorough in this family
that it was impossible to go against the command of the father, the owner of
the family.
It was very filthy and fatal, but in the end I couldn’t flip the plate and got the
education I was told.
However, my grades have been sluggish even after that, perhaps because I
didn’t really have the desire to work hard.
Meanwhile, Asil, my motive, was “disposed”.
It was when he was 15 years old.
***
“You know… … !”
My mother’s screaming in my ears was extremely unrealistic.
Asil, who smiled brightly in front of me just a few days ago, became a cold
body and returned to my mother and me.
I was completely nerdy.
The woman, who introduced herself as an “executive officer,” said that Asil
had been dismissed according to the rules because it turned out to be
unsuitable for Agriche.
That was the first time that discipline was in effect in our generation.
At that moment, I felt like I was in cold water. At the same time, I had a chill
all over my body.
<flashback><i>“There’s nothing special about it.”</i></flashback>
Three years ago, I remembered my father, who was looking at me with eyes
that seemed to judge things. The appearance of my mother who was nervous
enough that day.
I knew early on that this house was oddly twisted, but I couldn’t even
imagine it would be this much.
The weak mother passed out with Asil’s body in front. And since then, I have
been sick for about ten days. Of course, I was also shocked.
I thought it wouldn’t work.
If Asil had been scrapped, I could have been next. When I thought about it, I
felt a goosebumps on my back.
His father, Land Agriche, liked someone who could be useful in some way.
First of all, I worked hard on education like never before. And at the same
time, I began to calmly reconsider my situation.
“Sana, are you studying well these days?”
“Yes, I’m working hard.”
“Yes, I have to do my best today to be a great Agriche.”
“Yes, mother.”
I haven’t refuted her words anymore.
Since the age of eight, his main field has only changed to the art of possessing
men, but he still had to learn a variety of things to be useful in the future.
There were a lot of subjects I had to study, from basic physical skills to how
to deal with various weapons, knowledge of poisons, acquisition of
information about the general situation, and speech skills.
This family, which cannot be found as a family love, used to have a
“Taiwanese dinner” once a month.
Dad called in the top three children who had achieved great achievements for
a month and spent time together.
Of course, until now, I and Asil have never been invited to a Taiwanese
dinner.
Two more children have been scrapped since Acil.
One of them, foreshadowing that he would die, attempted to escape from
Agriche. But in the end, he was caught and killed the most disastrous ever.
By then, I was questioning this world. And I realized that my father, Land
Agriche, was the only one to look for the answer.
In the summer of twelve years old, one year after Asil’s death, I was finally
invited to a Taiwanese dinner.
And then, I was convinced that the world I reincarnated was the world in the
book.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 3
Chapter 3
“Would you please lend me the key for a minute?”
Back in the present, I was in the dungeon.
As I went down the stairs and stood in front of the iron gate, I felt the damp
moisture and cold leaking from the inside.
“no. The master told me not to let anyone inside… … .”
“So, you hate it? Really?”
Suha, who was guarding my question, flinched.
As if to think well and answer, I tilted my head and stared at the jade keeper.
I have been a member of that fixed member since I was first invited to
Taiwanese dinner until now, just after my 16th birthday.
For example, it is Agriche’s rising morning star and prospect.
No, of course I’m not proud of it at all.
I’m not a villain’s dream tree, but if you ask me how this happened, I’ll
answer you that you’ve tried hard to survive.
“But… … .”
Jadeji hesitated.
I think it will come over with a little more. So, should I threaten or approve?
I pondered for a moment and looked at him. Then, gradually, Okjigi’s face
began to glow red.
No, wait a minute. I haven’t even written a beautiful woman yet, but what if
you’re already like this?
Is this a person with thick stalks and thick sprouts?
Of course, it’s still sewage among sewage, so it looks pretty young, about in
his late teens.
Apparently, I haven’t been to the dungeon in the meantime, so I wasn’t
immune at all.
Well, that’s good for me.
While the doorkeeper was embarrassed, I squeezed the key out of his hand.
“I’ll just look at my face for a second and come out. Then you won’t even
notice it, so you don’t have to report it to your father.”
The situation ended when he whispered in a soft, deliberate tone and laughed
once.
The gatekeeper wouldn’t tell anyone, so he opened the door in a hurry to get
in and out.
Huh Apparently, this person was too old to work in this house for a long
time.
I went into the dungeon with a cold appraisal.
As I stepped inside completely, a clearer cold came into my skin than before.
In addition, the dungeon had an unpleasant odor.
Hagiya This was a place where kidnapping, confinement and torture were
performed for generations, so it was worth it.
I hardened my face and went a little further inside.
After a while, the figure of a person trapped inside a barbed wire came into
view.
I opened the door with the key I had taken from the gatekeeper a while ago
and stepped into it.
Benefit.
The rusted iron door opened with a sharp sound.
The boy, who had been kidnapped earlier, was still leaning against the wall
with his limbs bound.
The mystical silver-haired hair that turned blue was the first to stand out
because the head was down at an angle. The gold-colored eyes that I had
previously stared at my family were now closed.
Seeing you’re doing that, it seems like you’ve lost consciousness.
I stood by the door and quietly called him.
“excuse me.”
Hey, my brother, the heroine. Open your eyes.
“Cassis Fedelian.”
But even when I called out his name, the boy didn’t move.
I quietly looked down at him and took the steps that had stopped in front of
the family.
The boy, who looked closely, was more gloomy than expected.
The same is true of his wrists and ankles, which were deeply cut by the
restraint, and the wounds that were not present when I first saw him were
noticeable.
He told me to keep him locked up until he became compliant, and he was
whipped up all the time.
Still, looking at the marks, I guess I used a regular whip instead of the glass,
but that was fortunate.
Still, seeing that his limbs were still in good shape, it seemed that he had no
intention of deciding what to do with this boy right now. So far, the people
Land Agriche has brought have been in such an incomplete condition.
Of course, it might be absurd to see this boy right now and say that he is
“intact”.
However, according to Agriche’s standards, it was in very good condition.
If so, I could have said that I had a grudge.
If this boy dies like this, I, as a member of this family, will not be able to
survive later.
I took out the medicine I had hidden in my arms. Then he grabbed the boy’s
head, which was tilted at an angle.
Well.
Well, you’re handsome too. It was the appearance that looked like an
impotent scion.
There were scars on his face, so it looked pretty masculine. Maybe it’s the
impression I want to bother you for some reason.
When I opened my eyes and stared at me, the momentum was great. However,
seeing that I close my eyes so quietly, it looks fine and gentle enough to lose
my Mac.
It seemed a little older than me. According to my information, he is now 17
years old.
“I’m in trouble.”
If I had seen it elsewhere, I would have been purely admiring the boy’s
appearance, but now I was a bit serious.
This is pretty Charlotte’s taste.
Charlotte was one of two younger siblings who saw this boy earlier and said
she wanted to play with him.
She is a younger sister three years younger than me, and she was already a
good villain dream tree with yellow buds.
He still has a sadistic temper on a young subject, so playing with the toys his
father brought was also a hobby.
I looked around the boy’s face, narrowing his eyebrows, and quickly grabbed
his chin and opened his mouth.
Nope. Let’s start with the medicine.
Then, as if he touched his bloody lips, the boy flinched and frowned.
I stopped acting for a while because I wanted to wake up. But the boy was
silent.
Yes, this is what. It’s a wound that we wear on every monthly evaluation.
I thought a bit insensitive and put the pill in his mouth.
I’d rather be fortunate to faint like this. If I had been awake, I wouldn’t have
taken the medicine I was giving me.
“Hmm.”
Just then a little groan leaked out of the boy.
Oh, maybe it was fishing a little while ago. You think you’ll really wake up
this time?
I was right. Immediately after the boy’s eyelids trembled, his golden eyes
appeared.
Unfocused eyes blink and slowly close and open.
Oops, it’s frustrating. I thought I would be a little more fainted though.
The next moment, the boy made eye contact.
“Uh, how are you?”
I greeted without knowing.
Of course, this wasn’t the time when I was leisurely shouting ‘hello’.
The boy in front of me seemed to have not figured out the situation yet. But
soon, a twinkling light came into his eyes, which were out of focus.
He finally realized the existence of me standing in front of his own eyes.
Besides, I seemed to know that there was medicine in my mouth.
“what… … town!”
His voice, which was so rough and rough, was forcibly cut off.
Because I closed the boy’s mouth with my hand. It was almost reflexive.
At that moment, sparks splattered from the boy’s eyes. He started struggling
to get me off.
Cheek-k-k-kung!
Mom, you’re still pretty fluffy.
I was a little surprised that I didn’t even think that there would be any energy
left up to this point.
Still, the chains connected to the restraints were tightly fixed to the wall, so
the boy’s movement didn’t affect me very much.
“Eupeup!”
“Don’t spit it out. This is an antidote.”
“Eup!”
“If I’m trying to kill you now, why would I use poison?”
But as I watched him struggle like crazy, it seemed that he wasn’t listening to
me.
Hagi, is it natural? I was forcibly kidnapped into the enemy’s lair and tried to
give me some medicine while I was stunned, but it was strange to be quiet.
Still, from my point of view, it was true that this guy was struggling like this
so he was stumpy.
You just have to wait for the medicine to dissolve, but this is a little
annoying.
“sorry. I can’t help it because I keep struggling.”
With the boy’s mouth closed, I pushed my arm and bent his head back. Then
he raised the other arm and struck him with a hand blade on his neck, which
was visible in sight.
“Eup, gob!”
As if it couldn’t be much of an unexpected surprise, the boy forcibly
swallowed the medicine I gave him.
Um, but if I let go of it like this, it was very, very likely that this guy would
vomit the medicine.
Then I can’t. Faint
“Cool! Wook, what is this… … .”
“Opa, I’m sorry one more time.”
Poop!
“Wow!”
After apologizing in advance, I hit him with a fist.
After being attacked by a vital spot, the boy made a whisper and then lost
consciousness and drooped again. It looked like he was less powerful than
he had been fainted earlier.
Oh, did you hit it a little hard?
I removed my hand from him with a slight shrewd heart.
All of Agriche’s children learn basic physical skills, so it wasn’t too difficult
for me to subdue at least one boy my age.
Moreover, even more in a situation where the other’s limbs are tied up like
this. Besides, he was even poisoned.
It’s bitter, but I was struggling so briskly that I thought I had to do this, but
wasn’t it?
Well, it was already done anyway, so it couldn’t be helped.
I escaped the dungeon, leaving behind a fainted boy in a cold sweat.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 4
Chapter 4
The next day, I went back to the dungeon.
Whatever it is, the first is the most difficult and the second is the easiest.
However, it was easy for me to enter this prison from the beginning, so there
was nothing more to see for the second time.
He didn’t even have to worry about the jade keeper, he opened the door as
soon as he saw my face.
Just before stepping into it, I asked at the jade keeper.
“Have someone other than me ever come in here after I went yesterday?
Jeremy or Charlotte. Or even someone else.”
“No, the master told me not to let anyone go inside.”
“But I went in.”
He stopped at my whispering words as if passing by.
I glanced at the face next to him, then folded my eyes and laughed as if when I
had observed him.
“You’ve only brought me inside.”
It seemed to be true that no one other than me was going into it.
“What is your name?”
“Yeah?”
“Yes, you. What is your name.”
Even though I was a younger person, I talked openly, but he was dumbly
blushed like a person who couldn’t feel any discomfort or discomfort.
“Yoah, this is Yoan.”
“okay. Thanks, Yoan. I’ll just look at my face today so that no embarrassment
arises because of me.”
“You’re welcome!”
He just called his name once and laughed a little, but even if he was drunk,
his earlobe was reddish red and gibberish.
“I am honored to see the Roxana girl, whom I have heard only through
rumors, and I am happy to be able to help with such little help… … .”
I stepped into the jail after ignoring his words with an uplifting tone with a
smile.
Um. It’s still a bad place. The air is also unpleasant. I don’t really want to
come. But I can’t help it because Cassis Fedelian is here.
Benefit.
Even today, a tingling sound rang from the iron gate. For at least 100 years it
was a terrible sound, as if it had not been greased.
Are all the prisons like this? From the past, in novels, movies, or dramas,
there must be a goose bump at the door in such a place. Is it because the air is
humid?
Thinking about it, I stepped inside and suddenly made an eye contact with the
boy who was in the prison.
Strong golden eyes, like the blazing sun, were staring at me without an error.
“Oh, I was awake today.”
Is it because yesterday’s fainting appearance remained in your mind?
I didn’t know that I was already opening my eyes like this, so I paused for a
moment.
He looked at me quietly, holding his breath, then he heard my voice and
frowned.
“you… … .”
Soon afterward, he stared at me fiercely and opened his mouth.
He realized that I was the person who visited him yesterday. Didn’t you see
my face properly yesterday because it was a dreamless dream?
As I stepped into the cage, he asked, alert.
“What did you feed me yesterday.”
It was still a lot of rest and a cracked voice. Yet he was sending a cool
glance that seemed to cut me off right now.
Should I say that I am brave about the subject where the limbs are still tied
up? I’m curious, so would you answer me?
“antidote. You came because you were paralyzed.”
I spoke in a cool tone.
“If you leave it alone, it will last for at least five days. At that time, the
muscle pain is enormous.”
Apparently, there seemed to be no more hits since yesterday. I checked it
roughly, but it didn’t seem that the other wounds were stretched further.
Healing the whipped wound was so remarkable that I had no intention of
doing that.
“Are you telling me to believe that word now?”
“Aren’t you feeling much more comfortable than yesterday? You are also
having conversations with me with such a fine mind.”
At my words, he shut his mouth tight.
Of course, I didn’t notice that I immediately believed in me. It seemed like he
wanted to ask me more, but he didn’t open his mouth easily because he was a
very cautious personality.
“If that’s the antidote, what kind of pill did you give me the medicine?”
“No such thing.”
For an instant, chaos passed by in his eyes.
Of course, it was just a moment, and soon he looked at me again with a firm
face and sweetened his lips.
“you… … Who the hell are you?”
A low, cracked voice crawled over the floor and reached me.
However, if you want to know the identity of others, isn’t it supposed to
introduce yourself first?
“Cassis Fedelian.”
Then the boy flinched at the name that spilled out of my mouth.
“Is your name right?”
Still, until this time, I was expecting a little bit. I wonder if this boy might be
a different person than I expected.
But soon, I was forced to abandon my regrets at the lively voice that digs into
my eardrum.
“What are you doing now? I obviously knew who I was, and I used sneaky
numbers to bring me all the way here.”
Oh, damn it. It’s true too. Still, I wanted to walk on one in the first place.
“Stop revealing your identity. Are you a filthy Agriche too?”
Crazy, you know that this is Agrichain.
Well, my dad isn’t the kind of person who secretly conceals and commits
crimes. Rather, I don’t know if I let go of the knife while making a mean
laugh at the other person in front of my eyes.
I stood in place, looked at the boy in front of me with a bit of annoyance, and
exhaled a low sigh.
“Hey, but I have been curious about it all the time.”
“I asked what you were. Answer first.”
I ignored Cassis Fedelian’s words and asked what I had been concerned
about since yesterday.
“You can’t see your eyes right now?”
Shortly thereafter, silence hovered in the dungeon.
Cassis Fedelian didn’t sway at my words. But seeing his eyes quietly staring
at me, I found the answer.
“That’s right, I can’t see it.”
As I stepped closer now, he was looking at my face exactly.
When I just opened the door of the iron window and stepped into this place,
Cassis has followed me very naturally with his gaze. That’s why I wasn’t
sure about it as I continued to go long and go.
“How many of these do you see?”
“Remove it.”
I raised my hand in front of Cassis and waved it.
Of course he didn’t give me the beat. But I was already convinced in his
attitude.
“Somehow, even looking at me, it was too unresponsive.”
Yes, if I could see my eyes properly, there would be no shaking of my pupils
even if I had me in front of my nose like this.
It was right to show agitation at least for the first moment of eye contact. No
one has ever been surprised by my face.
Of course, I’d rather be wary and hate him because he was the one he saw in
a few places, but it was separate from this.
Of course, anyone could think that it was the end of the ax bottle. However,
this was a very valid conclusion.
After all, Cassis didn’t notice what I meant.
Yes, if you can’t see it, you can.
Besides, it was crucial that he asked me a little while ago,’Are you also
Agriche’s henchman?’ Yesterday Cassis met me, who was standing next to
other family members.
When I kidnapped him, it seemed to me that he used a means to steal his
sight, not paralysis poison.
What Cassis is wearing right now was not just a monster, but a restraint for
hemp.
Seeing that, it seems that it was quite tricky to capture this boy.
Yesterday, I was surprised by the bright eyes that glared at me and my family,
but at that time, was it just that I just determined the location.
I glanced up and down his body for a moment.
It wasn’t because he had a particularly uncomfortable purpose, but to look
for signs related to his eyes.
Finally, a trace came into my eyes.
Without hesitation, I reached out and opened the gap in the torn shirt. The
moment my hand touched Cassis, his eyes narrowed and groaned.
“It’s not poison, it’s magic. It’s a temporary effect, so it won’t last long.”
Looking at the small swirling pattern on the waist, it was clear that Cassis
was almost completely blind now.
Nevertheless, behaving like a feeling like this… … . This kid, is it a little
surprising?
I narrowed my eyebrows and looked up at his face in front of my eyes.
Again, he met my eyes exactly.
Cassis, seen up close, showed a distinctly larger presence than it felt
yesterday.
When I was fainted, I thought it was a very nice and gentle impression, but as
I was looking down at me with my eyes open like this, the pressure I felt
from him was considerable.
Is it because it has an adult-like atmosphere, not like a boy who is only 17
years old. Even in such a situation, show a calm attitude like this.
“Once I’m going to leave the snow alone.”
Even now, rather than expressing fear or anxiety, his eyes were made very
cold, so he felt a chill on his back.
“Anyway, in about two days, my eyesight will start to return little by little,
and it’s inefficient to touch it now because it’s a tricky spell.”
Cassis was silent for a moment, as if trying to grasp the meaning of my
words. I felt like I was trying to read my sign in front of me.
“And if you say this anyway, you won’t believe it.”
I murmured quietly at him.
“I don’t want you to die.”
“What… … ?”
His expression changed as if my words were unexpected.
“Then I’ll come again.”
“wait a second.”
Cassis caught me, but I stepped without hesitation and escaped the dungeon.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 5
Chapter 5
When I came back to the room, I wasn’t in a good mood.
The boy trapped in the basement confirmed with his own mouth that Cassis
Fedelian was right, so I couldn’t be in a good mood.
Shit. How to overcome this crisis.
Why am I born into such an unanswered villain family?
To explain why I care about that boy so much, I have to tell the contents of
the book first. Because it is that book that wrote Agriche and my future.
In my last life, before I died in a car accident, I read a romance novel.
Before I was busy with my graduation thesis, my classmate recommended it
as a popular book these days.
Originally, I had no hobby of reading romance novels. However, at that time,
I was bored and bored, so I decided to read a book that my friend lent me.
The title is 〈Flower of Hell〉.
Yes, you can feel it from the title, but this was a devastated romance novel.
The more I turned over the bookshelf, the more I had to feel like throwing
this book.
This is because Sylvia, the female protagonist, was a 19-gold reverse harem
novel in which other male protagonists and other male protagonists were
filmed in a tight confinement kidnapping romance.
The background of this book was quite unique.
Roughly, five families of blue, white, red, yellow, and black dominate the
world, and the family to which the female protagonist, Sylvia, belonged, was
the “Blue Fedelian.”
The story begins with the heroine’s girlhood.
Sylvia was a beautiful and lovely girl with mysterious blue hair and bright
golden eyes like sunshine.
She was born in a well-off and harmonious family, and was loved and raised
without any shortcomings.
There was one brother to comfort, but the friendship between siblings was
also very strong.
In most cases, siblings do not get along well, but the female protagonist
siblings in this novel were not at all.
To put it a little bit over, these two were brothers and sisters who cared and
loved each other so much that they could remove all of the liver and
gallbladder if the other person wanted.
Um, honestly, I saw this and laughed at it, saying, ‘It’s also fiction.’
Anyway.
The tragedy of the heroine began when the precious brother suddenly
disappeared one day.
At that time, the female protagonist was 15 years old, and her brother was 17
years old.
okay. As you may have guessed, the kidnapped female protagonist’s brother
is Cassis Fedelian, who is now trapped in the basement of our house.
He was the successor of one of the ruling families, Fedelian, who was known
as the “Skip of the Qing” from an early age and participated in the family’s
public affairs.
On that day, Cassis went on the road to confirm the disturbing movements that
were detected near the border, and then concealed the vertical as it is.
Naturally, the heroine and her family were eager to find Cassis.
There was a place to guess. It was the’Blue Fedelian’ and the’Black
Agriche’ who had been pretending to be.
Are you familiar with the name?
I will. Very unfortunately, the family of the female protagonist and that
Agriche, who took the enemy, was the family I belonged to.
Somehow, the inside was too dark, so the name is also black Agriche. It
couldn’t be a name that really suits my family.
Fedelian, the defender of justice, and Agriche, who are sneaky, have been
unable to get along with each other.
Moreover, at that time, the head of Fedelian and the head of Agriche had a
big quarrel. So Sylvia’s family thought it was Agriche who took Cassis.
That was the right answer. However, there was only a heart disease, and no
physical evidence came out.
Agriche of the black was also in the same position as Fedelian of the blue, so
I couldn’t move easily only with heart disease.
Still, I couldn’t just let go of it, so I secretly hid the spy in Agriche, but it
only returned as a corpse one time.
So three years passed.
Of course, Sylvia did not give up finding her brother until then. At the age of
18, Sylvia decides to track down her brother’s whereabouts.
Well, by the way, this novel is not a 19-karat gold-damaged reverse harem
novel… … .
Sylvia’s heads for information were other white, red, and Huang families,
and the male masters there were very crazy.
When I saw them, everyone was really insane. I fell in love with the heroine
and filmed the romance of kidnapping and confinement.
After reading all of this book, I thought it was a gathering place for true
torais.
Even in the black Agriche, there is a torai who is in love with Sylvia.
Silvia is also kidnapped by Toray. In a way, thanks to that, it easily
penetrated the enemy’s den, which he had so wanted to step into, without
using a single force.
And she found out that her brother Cassis had died horribly in this very
Agriche.
Afterwards, Sylvia blackens and destroys Agriche by holding hands with
other white, red, and yellow male lords who fell in love with her.
Then they formed a reverse harem and lived happily and well… … If it was,
the prestige of the ravaged novel would cry.
In the end, it was the plot of this <Flower of Hell> that Sylvia, the female
protagonist, became a toy for other male protagonists and lives locked up in
a cage.
Damn it.
Silvia is also Silvia, but in this novel, Agriche is literally ruined.
The Fedelian’s anger was so great that they killed Agriche with no seeds left
behind.
The male lords of other families also took the lead in annihilating Agriche by
helping their favorite Sylvia.
One more thing, Roxana Agriche, who I am now reincarnated with, was also
a supporting actor in this novel’s villain.
Are you curious about what kind of role it is? In some ways, it can be said
that it is a pretty clichéd character… … .
After failing to seduce the men of Sylvia, the female protagonist, at the order
of his father, it was a character who died miserably on the day of Agriche’s
massacre.
“Oh really. Can I just reincarnate again… … .”
I muttered, lamenting that I did not know the number of times already.
Really, isn’t it like a villain character belonging to a villain family?
Even so, you even killed her brother just because she was a member of the
family who killed her.
After all, after I belonged to Agriche, it was an unfair responsibility for
solidarity.
However, it is true that this family is uprooted when an opportunity arises.
As I lived, everyone in this house wasn’t normal at least in one part.
This damn family had a knack for driving even the finest people crazy. If you
don’t get used to it, there’s only one ending. Disposal.
Like Asil, who was my older brother, he was treated as a defective product
and died and died.
For a moment, I remembered the day that Asil was executed.
Just because I didn’t mean I hadn’t thought about running away from the
corner of this rotten house.
However, no matter how promising Agriche, I was not confident to hide
completely from the eyes of this family lined with terrifying humans.
smart.
Then, the sound of knocking on the door rang in my ear.
“Mister Sana. This is Emily.”
“come in.”
Soon the door opened and a woman with an expressionless face entered my
room.
She used to come to me at this time every day, as my thugs.
Emily held a tray in her hand. Inside it was a glass of water and white paper
folded twice.
“Report it.”
“We have entered the fifth stage of netarium tolerance and have increased our
dose by 0.2 peron from today. At the level of 4.7 peron, which is a lethal
dose, there may be side effects such as abdominal pain, temporary paralysis,
and hematopoiesis that were not present in the last stage.”
I gently took the medicine cloth and poured the white powder in it into a
glass of water.
The explanation may sound a bit bloody to the ears of people who don’t
know Agriche’s family style, but this was no big deal.
Anyone in Agriche takes poison from an early age to develop tolerance.
There was no dying in this process because it was carefully weighed and
consumed in an amount that could be adapted to each body.
So, even if the amount I was taking was a normal lethal dose, there was no
real death.
I had done my basic tolerance work before, but now I’m taking poison for
personal reasons.
“What is Jeremy doing now?”
“You are in the room.”
Emily asked as if passing by before she took the tray again, and an answer
came right away.
Jeremy is a half-brother who coveted Cassis Fedelian with Charlotte.
Since yesterday, I have been grasping the location from time to time, but I
think it was time to come to me.
“Sana sister!”
The tiger also came when I said it.
As soon as Emily opened the door, a loud cry came in front of him. He
pushed Emily and squeezed into the room.
The face of a pretty boy with dark hair and blue eyes was reflected in the
field of view.
He was Jeremy, the villain sub-male who kidnapped the female protagonist
in the novel by Agriche and made the family wreck.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 6
Chapter 6
“Sister, when did you come to the room? I came here before… … .”
Jeremy walked up talking to me as if he was complaining, and looked back
as if he suddenly realized it.
“What, why are you still standing far away? Doesn’t it go off quickly?”
It was a cold glance and speech completely different from when facing me.
Jeremy looked at Emily, who was still standing at the door.
It was he who entered my room and was treating Emily as a hindrance. He
noticed her presence very annoying.
But Emily was in my family. She listened to Jeremy and looked at me instead
of leaving the room right away.
It was a glance asking for opinions on whether to expel Jeremy, who entered
the room without permission, or leave it alone.
“Look at me, Emily.”
It was only after I said that she said goodbye quietly and then exited the door.
Jeremy’s light eyes stared at Emily’s back.
Of course, I wouldn’t touch my people at will, but Emily’s attitude seemed a
bit ferocious.
“Jeremy.”
widely.
The door was completely closed, and I called him with a little annoyance.
“Come on.”
Of course, he didn’t show that feeling outwardly. Anyway, I was a kind and
friendly older sister to this guy.
Pretending that Jeremy couldn’t win at my call, he took his gaze away from
the door and approached me. I reached out for him.
“When I came back, the room was empty. Where have you been?”
Jeremy grabbed the hand and sat down at my feet without hesitation.
At the same time, leaning his face on my legs was like a dog waving its tail at
its owner.
It also made sense that Jeremy tried to expel Emily quickly. I couldn’t be
able to show this to other people.
When he came to me earlier, he had a slightly shabby face, as if it was very
regrettable that he couldn’t meet him.
I said without being shaken by Jeremy’s question.
“In the hatchery.”
“A poison butterfly hatch?”
“Huh.”
In fact, I was going to see Cassis Fedelian in the dungeon, but he didn’t say
that.
Jeremy frowned, as if he immediately believed what I was talking about.
“Are you really going to hatch that?”
“This is the last egg left, so we have to succeed this time.”
“I just wish I died like last time.”
“It was difficult to achieve, but it’s regrettable if there’s no results this time.”
However, Jeremy continued to notice that he didn’t like it. I was kind of
open-minded to know that he was worrying about me right now.
Jeremy in the novel was a stupid villain character who was obsessed with
the female protagonist and blew away the secrets and secrets of the family.
However, if you look at it like this because you are still young, there was a
pretty cute corner.
Although his personality is a little dirty, he is universal in Agriche, and he
was as gentle as me.
“The toy my father brought this time.”
I told Cassis Fedelian’s story as if it suddenly reminded me of Jeremy, who
was fooling around with my knees cut.
“I don’t think we’re ordinary guys when you see that we don’t even have
access, but who the hell are we?”
“Well.”
As I already knew, he also seemed to be very interested in the new toys in the
basement.
“It seems like it’s not a normal bet.”
Jeremy’s body flinched for an instant at the words I passed by.
“What, are you interested in your sister too?”
Soon he lifted the face he was buried in my leg. It seemed that I quickly
caught something in my reaction a little while ago.
“Sister, you have never shown interest in toys until now.”
Jeremy stared at me. His deep blue eyes were staring at me as if he was
looking at my face.
“Yes, but this one looks kind of fun.”
I gladly responded to his reaction.
Jeremy narrowed his eyes as he looked at my gently smiling face.
“Huh, really?”
He seemed to be thinking about something for a moment, but soon again
looked up at me with his chin on my leg.
“Then I give up to my sister.”
It was a tremendous thing to give up the prey that Jeremy had once spotted.
But I already knew he would say this.
There was a faint anticipation in the eyes that glanced up at me.
This is’Aren’t I good? It meant “Please praise me soon!”
I smiled and stroked Jeremy’s hair.
Then Jeremy faced a full face like a fat beast and rubbed his head against my
hand.
It looked just like a cat making a groaning sound. Still, we shouldn’t have
forgotten that this guy is a beast.
However, looking at me hanging on to me and craving for affection, I was
still only fifteen years old.
I’ve always known what Jeremy wants, and I’ve been willing to do what he
wants.
Jeremy, who was being touched by me, was satisfied.
I am also happy that you move according to my will.
I thought so with a slightly dry mind, unlike the affectionate hand that was
touching him.
***
Damn Agriche.
Cassis felt the swearing and spit out blood that had accumulated in his mouth.
A while ago, a jailer came and tortured him once. This was the second time
that I was tied and whipped.
It wasn’t about finding information or for any other purpose, it was just to
cause him pain.
Cassis, who had been distraught, had been a long time ago.
One of the elements that everyone willing to call him “School of the Qing”,
his graceful appearance, was now filled with sadistic scars.
The poisons and witchcraft used by Agriche to kidnap him, as well as the
internal injuries of the trap’s sequelae, were considerable.
Four days have passed since Cassis was kidnapped at the border.
He had been acquainted with how mean and evil Agriche of Black is.
However, I couldn’t even imagine that I would declare war on Qing’s
Fedelian like this.
This was like announcing the beginning of a war. Dare to step on the land of
Fedelian, attack him, his successor, and drag him like a prisoner.
Rather than the pain in the body, anger from the inside covered Cassis.
I wanted to get rid of Land Agriche and get out of this place right now, but it
was impossible now that I couldn’t see the front properly.
Cassis glared over the iron window with an eerie keen glance.
The view was still blurry, and only the lights were dim, but the condition
was better than yesterday. As the girl said, her eyesight was slowly starting
to recover.
Rattle
At that time, I heard the sound of a door opening in the distance. After that,
small footsteps followed.
Cassis held his breath and listened to the sound.
I wasn’t the guard who had come a while ago. Less stride, lighter footsteps
were heading towards Cassis.
It was that person. An unknown girl who has already visited him several
times.
“It’s a bit bad today.”
As soon as the girl came in through the door of the iron bar, he said.
It was a tone that seemed regrettable somewhere. It seemed to me that I
sighed.
Suddenly, I felt my popularity in front of me, and a subtle scent approached
me and rubbed my nose. Cassis then felt the body temperature coming in
contact with the body and stiffened.
“Don’t touch me.”
“I’ll just make sure there’s no serious trauma, so stay still.”
My body stiffened at the sensation of lifting the torn clothes with a careful
hand.
He struggled and thought to let go of the girl’s touch, but soon looked at the
face in front of him.
The search gaze was nailed to the girl in front of her.
However, in the frustrating view, only the shape of a gloomy person was
reflected, and he was forced to frown.
“Fortunately, it seems to be okay. If it still hurts a lot, would you give me
painkillers?”
“I do not need.”
Cassis felt a little strange every time he heard the girl’s voice.
The voice, which gave off a strangely sweet feeling, was clear and soft as if
jade beads were rolling.
Moreover, as if there were some strange powers that could not be explained
by words, when I suddenly woke up, I found myself listening to that voice
unconsciously.
“eat this. Unless you want to starve.”
TWPFLOB - Chapter 7
Chapter 7
Suddenly something touched my mouth.
Something that is a little soft and round. There was a faint smell of familiar
herbs.
Cassis easily noticed what the girl had presented.
This is a pill made by purifying and concentrating nutrients that humans need
to consume, and eating one pill could last for about three days without meals.
So Cassis also took it before heading to the border.
Perhaps the girl had seen a bowl now lying on the floor of the prison.
Agriche gave him something to eat once a day to see if he had no intention of
killing him right away.
However, it was an unidentified food that was like filth in which disgust was
poured in just by smelling it.
Moreover, Cassis didn’t even intend to eat what Agriche gave, even if it
brought out the mountains and seas.
“What am I supposed to believe and eat what you gave me?”
It was the same, even if it was given by the girl.
Cassis didn’t even believe anyone in front of him.
Of course, the girl’s attitude had a subtle corner, and he said that he didn’t
want him to die… … .
Still, she didn’t trust the girl enough to eat what was brought out in front of
her.
Most of all, he still did not know the identity of the person in front of him.
At Cassis’ rejection, the girl was silent for a moment.
“okay? Then I can’t help it.”
The next moment, with a suspicious sensation in front of her, Cassis noticed
something and quickly opened her mouth.
“awhile… … !”
Poop!
But it is already late.
“Ugh!”
Cassis groaned, feeling the pain that penetrated her abdomen, just like when
she first met the girl.
However, this time, he did not faint at once, perhaps because of his better
physical condition than the last time he was poisoned.
The girl was a little embarrassed by the fact.
“Oh, this time it’s a little bit soft.”
“Now you say that… … .”
“I’m sorry, I’ll hit you one more thing.”
Immediately after that, there was a lot more power in my abdomen than
before.
Such a sleazy… … .
Cassis also lost consciousness this time.
***
“What is this doing?”
Cassis had no choice but to react to the girl he met again next time.
I was angry and embarrassed at the girl who stunned her at will. Isn’t this the
first time I’ve even done this?
“He said he hates to eat what I give him. So it can’t be much.”
The girl said to him as he was growling, in a soothing tone.
However, I only seemed to be sorry for the way I spoke, but the content was
not at all.
“That’s what makes people stunned?”
“Then, do you want to eat quietly from now on?”
Despite Cassis’ biting gaze from the front, the girl didn’t budge.
“Well, I like being cautious. It’s also wonderful not to be suspicious of
anyone who seems to have approached it in favor. In the future, don’t take
anything other than me gives you. In fact, no one in this house approaches you
with good intentions other than me.”
What kind of bottle and medicine is this attitude?
Cassis really couldn’t control this girl.
The feeling of youth still remains in the voice, and the shape reflected in the
blurry vision seemed to be of a similar age or a little younger.
But what he did or said was outside the range he imagined.
The girl had already stunned him twice, but as a result she never got sick of
what she gave him.
I didn’t necessarily reveal the facts, but to be honest, my body was in a more
comfortable state than before.
Besides, the girl was saying something that seemed to concern him again
now.
His touch when checking his wounds was very careful and gentle, unlike
when he relentlessly hit a vital spot.
So Cassis couldn’t figure out who this girl was yet.
Cassis paused for a moment and stared at the girl.
Of course, I didn’t see anything like this. However, in this way, he only sent a
silent gaze, as if he could read the atmosphere of the person in front of him or
the intention behind him.
The girl also waited quietly without disturbing Cassis from thinking about
something as she explored her.
After a while, Cassis slowly opened his mouth.
“Tell me what else you fed me. The smell of medicine remains in my mouth.”
“Painkillers and antibiotics. The visible wound is noticeable, so please do
not heal it. Just be patient for a while. If you wait a little, it will make you
more comfortable than now.”
“What channel do you have?”
The girl answered the first question right away, but was spared the second
question.
“you are… … .”
Cassis was curious about the girl’s identity again, but asked something else,
thinking she would not tell her anyway.
“Do you think I can live here and go out?”
But even though he asked so, Cassis knew the answer.
“Lant Agriche must have brought me with the intention of killing me.”
Unless he was a nerd, he couldn’t know the intention of Land Agriche, who
brought him openly.
Whether it’s the meaning of a political provocation against the Fedelians, or
a mere anger over the ongoing frictions with the Fedelians, or both.
In any case, Agriche wouldn’t intend to save Cassis and let it go.
If he survived and left Agriche, it would be the seeds of a conflict.
Fedelian never dared to forgive Agriche for attacking them first, and Cassis
would not pass this disgrace.
“Who is it?”
The girl asked in a somewhat uncomfortable voice. It also felt like I wanted
to deny his words.
“Lant Agriche.”
“… … .”
Cassis criticized it because it wasn’t good, and the girl was silent.
I couldn’t figure out what kind of silence it was. Cassis became a little
curious about the expression that the girl would be making right now.
After some time, a thin voice again flowed into his ears.
“You are not dying. Because I… … .”
But the girl didn’t go all the way.
In the prison, silence fell again, and only the two men’s breathless breath
tickled their ears.
At that time, a faint noise came from far away. Somehow it seemed a little
fuss outside.
As if the girl heard the sound, a small sign was felt in front, as if turning her
head.
After a while the girl came a little closer towards him.
“eat this.”
Judging by the texture, it seemed that it was medicine that came in contact
with the mouth.
Cassis looked down at her face, which was closer than before. The field of
view, which was slightly brighter than yesterday, was still faint.
At first glance, it seemed like my eyes met in the air.
Soon Cassis’ lips opened slowly.
For the first time, he took the medicine offered to him without saying
anything.
The medicine melted as soon as it was put in the mouth, so it was not
difficult to swallow without water.
The girl did not go straight out and was still standing in front of him.
Other times, he left right here as soon as he looked at his condition. Is it
related to the outside turmoil that we heard a little while ago?
Cassis raised her five senses, sensitively received all the stimuli around her,
and opened her mouth again.
“Tell me what your name is.”
He didn’t answer the question of what he was, but he asked if it would be
okay if he had only his name.
However, no answer came from the girl.
As Cassis gave up, a small whispering voice stuck in his ear.
“Roxana.”
Roxana.
It was the name of the dawn that comes when the dark night’s veil is over.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 8
Chapter 8
It was a deep night filled with darkness over the son-in-law.
“… … Yes, there was no one?”
A small whispering voice scattered over the silence in the room.
The curtains draped over the windows were slowly swaying in the wind.
Moonlight poured generously over the girl sitting by the window.
“Then go to the western border this time.”
It was a beautiful girl that was unrealistic enough to believe that even if God
directly breathed in it.
As if the hair that came down to the waist and gently waving, combined the
starlight of the night sky and the first dawn light, it sparkled brilliantly even
in the dark.
The eyes, which seemed to be made from refined red blood and made into
gems, overflowed with fascination as much as everyone could feel the thrill
the moment they met their gaze. The tender skin received the moonlight and
gave off a soft light like white jade.
The girl’s appearance, which even exudes a noble feeling, was extremely
ecstatic and beautiful, making her feel overwhelmingly shocked.
“If you find those who are looking for him, find someone who has the
strongest power and has a blind mind.”
Roxana gave a new order to her faithful servant. Then the dark red butterfly
sitting on her finger flaps her wings as if answering.
Soon after leaving her hand, the butterfly flew into the air and flew out the
window.
Roxana’s gaze chased after her back being buried in the darkness.
The east and the south were vain. So I thought it would be nice if there were
people visiting Cassis Fedelian on the western border.
It will be difficult to meet the timing if the contact is delayed due to the
intersection of the roads.
Roxana sighed low, thinking of the boy in the dungeon. The shallow depth of
water on her beautiful face made me feel pathetic.
Her head was running a little busily.
When Roxana was in a dungeon earlier, the noisy outside the door was
because one of her half-sisters, Charlotte, visited it.
Charlotte said she wanted to see a new toy and played with Jade Keeper.
The Jade Keeper had a rather pulpit than I thought, so Charlotte didn’t open
the door even if she used a swarm. However, I couldn’t be sure how long this
condition would last.
“how will we do it… … .”
Roxana’s eyes sank low.
Earlier, Cassis quietly took the medicine she gave, even if she didn’t use a
stunner.
Does it mean that I have lifted the boundaries of her a little?
Of course, it’s certainly not enough to live up to her expectations, but enough
to think she wouldn’t feed him any harm.
Well, maybe it’s just that if you don’t eat now anyway, you’re just fainted
again and resigned after knowing that you’ll be forced to feed it.
Tuk tuk. Roxana’s finger tapped the window frame lightly.
This monthly evaluation took place before Cassis Fedelian came to Agriche.
Soon was the time for Taiwanese dinner to be held.
Roxana was also given the authority to attend Taiwanese dinner in the second
place.
His father, Land Agriche, will also be there.
It seemed like it would be nice to break through the front this time.
How to keep you
“Wook.”
Suddenly, he frowned at the feeling of a fishy liquid spilling from his throat.
When I took off my hand after doing a few moist acupuncture, I noticed that
the white skin was stained with red liquid.
It was a side effect of the poison I’m eating these days.
Still, I’m glad it was before I dressed up for Taiwanese food. If I had been
wearing my clothes beforehand, I almost had to change to something else.
I looked down calmly at the blood soaked in my hands and clothes, and
raised my head.
The beautiful girl in the mirror had an expressionless face as if he had no
blood.
There was blood on the lips as well, so the face looked a little paleer than
usual.
As I reached out my hand, Emily, who was standing there, handed me a
handkerchief.
I first wiped the blood off my mouth with it.
Neither I nor Emily was upset because this wasn’t the first time I had
experienced the side effects of poison.
smart.
“Sana.”
At that time, someone knocked outside the door and called me. It was the
voice of my mother.
As I glanced, Emily moved and opened the door. In the meantime, a beautiful
woman with a face resembling me appeared.
Sierra Colonis, my mother, still boasted a shining beauty, as if the years had
passed by alone.
No matter where I looked, she didn’t seem to be a mother with a 16-year-old
daughter.
If Asil had been alive, it would mean that she had a son who was 20 years
old.
“Sana, it’s been a long time.”
“Yeah. That’s right, mother.”
Since a few years ago, the building in which she and I stayed was completely
different, so we didn’t even encounter it by chance.
My mother, who was approaching me, suddenly stopped and opened her eyes
a little wider.
“Why do you bleed… … Where did you get hurt?”
The blood on the lips was wiped off, but the red marks on the chest were
intact because they were still before changing clothes.
“it’s nothing. What are you doing here?”
I turned to her without explaining why. It was because I didn’t feel the need
to let me know my situation.
When I didn’t answer, my mother didn’t ask more about it.
“Today is a Taiwanese day. I came because I was wondering if you would be
nervous.”
“I haven’t been to a Taiwanese dinner once or twice, so why am I nervous?”
At my words, my mother looked at me with eyes that I didn’t know what to
say.
Perhaps she came to me because she was worried that I would go against my
father’s planting when I was full of food.
Now I was grown up enough to cover me, and she still looked worried about
me.
From some point on, the sense of distance between my mother and me was
widening the gap more and more.
Still, when she looked at me as if she appealed with sorrowful eyes like
now, I felt like she wanted to do whatever she wanted.
I slowly touched my lips and said.
“It’s okay. There will be nothing for my mother to worry about.”
My mother seemed reassured at the moment on my face, which seemed so
resolute.
Soon she opened her mouth with a fierce breath.
“Yeah, now you’re also a great Agriche.”
The moment I hear that, I don’t know how I look.
For an instant, the delicate body of my mother, who met my eyes, trembled.
Thanks to that, I found out that the intangible mask I had been wearing so far
had been removed.
I smiled gently again before the other feelings I didn’t want to see on her face
emerged.
“Yes, as my mother hoped, I am now a great Agriche.”
As if it would break right away, maybe it’s a fragile beauty that’s painful and
lovely.
A person who couldn’t do anything other than crying because my brother Asil
died unfairly.
And even if I was killed right in front of my eyes today, someone who would
just watch me quietly, trembling in fear and dying.
“Would you like to take a little more rest? I have to prepare a Taiwanese
meal, so I don’t think I can spend time with my mother.”
“No, I think it will only interfere with me.”
I spoke softly and turned back in the direction of the mirror.
My mother shook her head as if she felt that I had no intention of continuing
the conversation.
“Then take a look.”
I didn’t catch her.
The mother hesitated for a moment and then left the room silently.
After she left, Emily helped the leader for Taiwanese food.
I did not go to dinner with my family, but rather a bit obsessively dressed and
dressed like a person armed to go to a battlefield without guns and swords.
In the mirror, a gorgeously beautiful girl was reflected as if she was really
blind.
As I slowly drew a smile on my terribly expressionless face, the beautiful
face that still sometimes doesn’t feel like mine came to life at once.
“Mister Roxana. It’s time.”
I left the room to head to the dinner hall.
The hallway was quiet. I looked at the corridor where my mother would have
walked for a moment, and then I turned to the opposite direction.
I did not blame Asil and her for not protecting me. I didn’t even hate her.
However, I could no longer be held to her as before.
It was just that.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 9
Chapter 9
Held once a month, Taiwan Chan is held by Agriche’s head Rant and the top
three children who had the best grades in the month’s evaluation.
The packaging has been huge, but to put it simply, it was a time to get
together to have dinner and chat.
During the Taiwanese meal, stories of Agriche’s tasks that have been
accomplished or should be accomplished, the current situation of the outside
world, and their educational achievements, future development possibilities
and prospects, etc., come and go.
Sometimes we have to ask something and answer it, like Land Agriche is
testing us.
However, there were times when a very useless topic hit the table.
Just like now.
“Because they are like dog-like Fedelian cubs.”
When my father, Land Agriche, grinds his teeth, I thought,’This is the
beginning again.’
In fact, I was convinced that this is the world of the novels thanks to Land
Agriche, who chews on the Fedelian of Qing every time Taiwanese meals.
“why? Are you talking to your father again?”
Jeremy also responded somewhat gloomy, whether he thought the same thing
as mine.
He took third place in the monthly evaluation and is now here.
Unlike the 1st and 2nd place fixed for several years, the 3rd place was
somewhat liquid.
The undisputed number one was Deon Agriche, one of his half brothers.
There were two half-brothers in my comfort now, and Deon was the youngest
of them.
He is now 19 years old, who is not here for official duties.
Deon has always been the number one place since I started being invited to
this Taiwanese dinner.
Of course, if you recall the contents of the novel, Jeremy will be number one
in the future, but maybe because they are still young, Deon and I are in first
and second place.
Perhaps in the next three years or so, I wondered that Jeremy, who was the
undisputed villain in the novel, would become the strongest among us.
I don’t like Deon, so I thought it was fortunate that he wasn’t here right now.
I had to feel like I was going to eat every time I had to eat while looking at
the man’s face.
“It’s their job to bark your ears sore on a fictional day. I’ll have to tear off
Richel Fedelian’s mouth someday so I’ll feel relieved.”
Lischel Fedelian was Cassis’ father and the current chief of Fedelian.
Of course, I was incredibly bad with Land Agriche. The two said it was their
job to fight each other every time they meet.
But no matter how it is, you kidnap your child with retaliation like this and
even try to kill him.
At that point, the goal of feelings toward the other person would not have
been deep.
“But today, you look better than any other day.”
I laid the dishes down on the plate. Then she smiled softly at Land Agriche,
and first lost luck.
“I think it’s because of the game your father has captured this time, right?”
Land Agriche’s gaze turned to me.
The eerie red eyes stared at me like a piercing me.
Soon he pulled up the tail of his mouth as if he was quite good.
“Roxana, you’re also quick to notice. It looks like me.”
I don’t need any other compliments.
I still smiled and thought coldly inside.
“Why, what is the toy?”
Jeremy, who was having a deep meal, was curious about my conversation
with his father.
Land Agriche slowly leaned against the chair with a full-fledged face, like a
beast who had succeeded in hunting.
“Today, I was very sweet in Fedelian.”
Saying so, he had a look like a real villain.
Wow, maybe a person can laugh with such an evil and mean-looking face?
That was also a very strange skill. Doesn’t it look like it’s written “villain!”
on your forehead?
“But no matter how much your eyes turn and struggle. What can I do to find
the guy trapped in the basement of Agriche.”
“Who the hell are you looking for in Fedelian because it’s underground?”
Jeremy had a face that seemed like it was.
Land Agriche looked at me.
I was willing to take the opportunity because it was a glance of permission
that seemed to ask you to tell me what you know once.
“School of the Blue, Cassis Fedelian.”
At the moment I spoke, Jeremy opened his mouth with a frowned expression.
“Really?”
A confirming gaze flew to Land Agriche.
He was looking at me with a satisfactory smile, as if complimenting me for
confronting Cassis Fedelian.
“Wow, father. Wow… … .”
Jeremy laughed. Land Agriche, who had kidnapped Fedelian’s successor,
was very impressed with the extraordinary behavior.
“Father, have you decided on how to educate your prey this time?”
I inquired as I read the mood and expression of Land Agriche.
Jeremy looked at me as a story of a toy trapped in the basement came out of
my mouth. My father’s gaze was also pointing at me.
Like a beast enjoying leisure after hunting, he slowly put his chin on his hand
and loosened his mouth.
“Roxana, if there’s a good way you’ve come up with it, tell me.”
Land Agriche was generous today.
After seeing Richel Fedelian becoming frantic looking for her son, I felt more
generous than other times.
“I’m also interested in this toy.”
I already knew what I would suggest to appeal to his ears, and how I would
speak to make him happy.
“Fedelian is known as an impartial and innocent judge. In addition, I heard
that Qing’s noble character is particularly upright and sturdy, so he is called
a Fedelian among Fedelians.”
The surroundings were quiet. Land Agriche was listening and paying
attention to me.
The moment to roll the dice was now.
“That noble Cassis Fedelian… … .”
I lifted up the corner of my mouth, drew a thick smile on my face that would
probably resemble Land Agriche, and whispered like a song.
“I think it would be fun to see the ugly ruined barking like a dog in heat under
my feet.”
***
In conclusion, Land Agriche really liked my words.
He said he would think about it once, but it seemed to be a matter of time
before I put Cassis in my hand when he guessed from the look and look at me.
On the way home from the Taiwanese dinner, I remembered what I had said
in front of Rant Agriche and felt my mouth astringent.
I’m saying this villain-like line.
Of course, I didn’t really mean to joke Cassis Fedelian.
Even if he succeeded in getting Cassis out of this house safely, it was a
pretense that he might later grind his shame and take revenge on me.
This was to be said in consideration of Land Agriche’s taste.
He’ll want the noble Fedelian to be ruined in his most miserable appearance.
In addition, it was clear that the one who corrupts both the mind and body of
the Fedelian like the other would be more fun than suffering from simple
torture.
“Sana sister, will your real sister teach you the toy yourself?”
Then, asked Jeremy, who had left the dinner table and was walking side by
side.
He seemed a little off the beaten track. This has been the case since I talked
to my father about Cassis Fedelian at a Taiwanese dinner.
I already knew I was interested in Cassis, but when I screamed for him in
front of my father, the planting seemed fierce.
Young guy. I noticed that this was going to take all my attention to the toy.
“Yes, I’m going to play with this toy.”
Then I felt someone’s presence behind me. Jeremy and I stopped talking and
turned around at the same time.
“What are you talking about? You say your sister is teaching toys in the
basement now?”
As expected, it was Charlotte.
Charlotte, now thirteen, was a fresh-looking girl with intense red hair and
green eyes.
She hated her appearance, which did not resemble her father, Land Agriche,
but I rather envied her a little.
Charlotte was crumbling her cute face to see if she heard the conversation I
had with Jeremy a while ago.
I thought I knew why she was hanging around close to the dinner table. So I
smiled and opened my mouth while spraying.
“Yes, Charlotte. I just said that to my father at a Taiwanese dinner table.”
TWPFLOB - Chapter 10
Chapter 10
Because there was no deon today, Taiwanese dinner ended earlier than usual.
It was obvious that Charlotte was here to tell her father about this toy.
She had a record of making a fuss in front of the dungeon to see Cassis.
It wasn’t until now that a toy brought to Agriche had been given a restraining
order for so long, so Charlotte was anxious.
“Where is that? That’s what I took from the beginning!”
Charlotte was very resentful at the voice that I was the person in charge of
the education of this toy.
Of course, Land Agriche has not yet made a definite answer, but he has not
yet told Charlotte that.
Somehow, the first time I saw Cassis Fedelian, my eyes were shining.
As far as I can see, he had a look that was quite worthy of Charlotte’s taste.
I kicked my tongue small, blaming Cassis, which was unnecessarily due to
Charlotte’s taste.
“Hey, when did we get the toys in the order we took them first?”
Jeremy laughed at Charlotte, laughing coldly from the side.
Indeed, as he said, we didn’t have such a rule. However, nothing seemed to
come into Charlotte’s ears, already excited.
“Roxana hasn’t even been interested in toys until now, right? But in this way,
you suddenly intervene and take mine away?”
Like that. As Charlotte started to rain, I began to bother.
“Charlotte, when did the toys in the basement belong to you?”
I explained to my younger half-sister how stupid my thoughts were.
“If you want to claim your rights, you have to qualify for it. The reason
you’ve been able to play around with toys so far is because I didn’t care
about them. No way did you think it was your part, of course you should
have? I didn’t think you were so stupid.”
It was a calm voice, but there was a warning sign in it.
Charlotte was a bit fiery and frivolous in nature, and it was difficult because
she sometimes crossed the line.
“I can’t give it to my sister. I’ll have that. If anyone covets it, don’t leave it
alone.”
Again, she glared at me with glaring eyes and shouted this cheeky noise.
“charlotte.”
I became very sorry.
“You can’t understand what you’re talking about because you speak good
words.”
As I whispered with a shallow sigh, Charlotte felt something too, pulling out
the whip from her waist.
I smiled kindly at her and spoke softly.
“Yes, my cute little brother. I’ll tell you in an easier way for you, dumb.”
***
It didn’t take that long.
“Charlotte, I mean. I hate children who can’t figure out the subject.”
I whispered gently and inadvertently brushed off the blood from my hands. A
lukewarm red liquid splashed in the white corridor following my gestures.
“Why do you bother people because you can’t even win anyway?”
The pin on his head was enough to deal with Charlotte.
A long hairpin, completely loosened using all five jeweled pins, covered my
shoulders and back.
Charlotte bleeds and fell in front of me, beating her fierce momentum.
I gave her a gentle power to the foot that was stepping on her.
“charlotte. Do I just need to ask for your permission to have the one toy I
want?”
“Ugh.”
“I don’t think it is.”
Of course I didn’t want to do this to Charlotte either.
But since I’m still young, this kid was only brainwashed in this family from
birth anyway, so if I just put up with Charlotte’s words and actions with such
thoughts, she would make me laugh and climb.
Even now, despite being humiliatedly overwhelmed by me, rather than being
depressed, aren’t you releasing poisonous eyes?
I was annoyed by Charlotte, who wasn’t even my opponent, and I wasn’t
even going to do it. It was quite cumbersome to step on it once in a while.
“I… … When you get older, you will be much stronger.”
I laughed wildly when I heard the words murmur bloodyly with the cute face
left behind.
When he heard the sound, Charlotte flinched for an instant.
Seeing this doesn’t mean you’re not afraid of me at all, but in what sense do
you have to say that you have guts?
“Yes, it could be. I don’t know from now on.”
I murmured carelessly and then removed my foot from Charlotte’s body.
“My sister, I’ll take care of it, so go first.”
Jeremy, who was leaning against the wall and watching us, approached. He
glanced at Charlotte, who had fallen bleeding, and said to me.
I took turns looking at the two for a while, and then, as he said, I stepped out
of the seat first.
***
After Roxana completely exited the hallway, Jeremy looked down at
Charlotte with a chilly gaze. She was getting up from her seat, fluttering after
taking care of herself.
Jeremy’s feet flew to such Charlotte without hesitation and got stuck.
Poop!
“Ouch!”
Charlotte, with her shoulders kicked, fell to the floor again.
“Really, because Sana’s sister is so nice. Look at this kind of dampness to
this extent.”
Jeremy approached Charlotte and leaned over. Then she grabbed her messy
hair and made her head up.
Charlotte glared at Jeremy with rebellious glances. Seeing it, Jeremy kicked
his tongue.
It was truly roxana that he did not injure any more than necessary, and
effectively suppressed the opponent by attacking only vital spots.
Of course, it was even more difficult to end the fight without major injuries
until the difference in skill was quite large.
Charlotte seemed to hurt her self-esteem even more, as the difference
between her skills and Roxana was noticeable each time, but in Jeremy’s
opinion, Roxana seemed to be too generous.
“Fuck. Because of the already forgot fingering stars motherfucker wanna piss
to you? “
When Jeremy shone with his deep blue eyes and eeriely sharpened him, then
Charlotte fell his eyes grimly.
“What did I do so wrong… … .”
“This is really trying to find out. It’s wrong if you’ve gotten a quarrel on your
sister.”
“My brother always only takes the side of Roxana and sister? So is this toy.
Knowing how much I like it!”
Charlotte shouted unjustly, but Jeremy slid his head off the head of Charlotte,
who had been holding her without a buzzing eye.
It was a lush, caring hand that seemed to deal with the trivial.
“Hey, if you want to get angry, go to the guy in the basement and do it. It’s all
the fault of that kid who stood out because he didn’t even know my subject
and dare to hang out in front of Sana’s older sister.”
While speaking that way, another irritation grew, and Jeremy swears.
Eoteumyeon would release the last time this toy is not only spoken in front of
Roxana, Fagot gonna discard their young right now to what the Agency that
the Scion.
I wanted to be praised by Roxana, so I felt dirty when she seemed to have
been more interested in him than I thought about the subject she said she
would give up her toys first.
“Yeah, I think the real rattling stuffing everything that bastard Agency to
blame.”
Jeremy grinds his teeth, feeling murderous toward Cassis Fedelian, who is
still trapped underground.
“Sons Agency?”
“That’s Cassis Fedelian.”
At that very moment, a fire broke out in Charlotte’s eyes.
She seemed to be shocked to know for the first time that this toy was a
Fedelian.
Shortly thereafter, seeing the emotion in Charlotte’s eyes, Jeremy decided to
use her.
Okay, if I can’t touch it myself, I can do it for someone else, right?
Of course, without knowing Sana or her sister.
“I’m sorry. That would have been just your taste.”
Charlotte bit her lips at the words of mocking Jeremy.
“But what can I do. There is only one toy.”
He laughed frantically as he read the intense greed, anger, and jealousy on the
faces he faced.
“You can’t break it just because you don’t have it. right?”
TWPFLOB - Chapter 11
Chapter 11
“You smell like blood.”
After leaving Jeremy and Charlotte, Roxana headed for the dungeon.
Cassis, who has been paying close attention since she came inside, suddenly
opened her mouth and shouted quietly.
When he heard the sound, Roxana was humiliated.
As he said, there was blood on her hands and clothes now. It was buried a
while ago when dealing with Charlotte in the hallway.
But smelling it again. It’s not usually your sense of smell?
Roxana looked up at Cassis, feeling subtle.
“Nothing much. You don’t care.”
Cassis frowned subtly at her response, spit out. But I couldn’t be honest with
him.
If you said you had seen blood like this while fighting with your younger
brother, would you be more alert to her? Moreover, even more if the blood is
not her own, but the other person’s.
Still, it was annoying to ask for other reasons. Cassis will not be able to see
properly right now anyway, so it wouldn’t matter if we just skipped over it.
If I knew it would be like this, I would just come to the room to wipe blood
and change clothes.
Thinking so, Roxana opened her mouth.
“I won’t be able to come for a while.”
At Roxana’s words, Cassis silently looked at the man in front of him.
The number of times the two met in the dungeon in this way has now become
quite a few.
The shape of a slender girl was reflected in a brighter field of view than
yesterday.
Even though everything was still faint, the outlines of the face and body were
barely visible. So I couldn’t even know exactly what caused this bloody
smell.
“Not that long, just a few days.”
Maybe this girl who named her name Roxana was injured somewhere?
Cassis was neither in a position to worry about her nor in a relationship.
However, I felt a little nervous because I thought that the owner of this dark
bloody smell that stimulates the sense of smell was this little girl in front of
my eyes.
He looked at the condition of the person in front of him.
It was quite inconvenient that I couldn’t directly grasp the situation because I
couldn’t see my eyes.
“So get along until I see you again. Without me, I’m a little worried because
there is no one to help you when you need it.”
As usual, a calm and soft voice.
Cassis thought it would be nice to be able to see her face the next time she
met.
***
Two days later, I was told that Charlotte defeated the prison keeper guarding
the dungeon and was forced into it.
Not enough, Charlotte said she attacked Cassis Fedelian and wounded her.
“Huh.”
As expected.
I had a leisurely time drinking poisoned tea, and when I heard the news from
Emily, I thought it unintentionally.
On a Taiwanese day, Charlotte ran into me over a problem of ownership of a
toy and was eventually defeated.
I couldn’t get Cassis and even suffered by force from me, so I couldn’t stay
still, even if I was angry with Charlotte’s personality.
Plus, Jeremy would have blown Charlotte from the side.
On that day, from the time when Jeremy looked poor at the dinner table, he
had been guessing to some extent his future actions.
In the meantime, Jeremy sent me first and even tried to stay alone with
Charlotte, so it was strange that I couldn’t predict what would happen after
that.
After all, Charlotte wasn’t willing to leave a toy he wouldn’t be his own.
But anyway, the only thing she did was anger.
When we first brought Cassis, our father, Land Agriche, put the decision on
hold for a while and ordered us not to touch him for a while.
So, no matter how blinded by anger, Charlotte couldn’t have killed Cassis
unless he wanted to be dismissed head-on against his father’s orders.
So Charlotte touched Cassis with the feeling that she couldn’t eat anyway,
and wanted to stab her.
Of course, that alone would be a big blow to her father, but it was clear that
she thought it was worth it to destroy the toy that would be my part.
But for that, Cassis’ injuries were milder than expected.
I thought at least one limb would fall off, so I thought I’d have to use sutures
later. Is Charlotte dying more than I expected?
I thought it was a little regrettable and looked down.
“In addition, it is said that Charlotte-sama accidentally ruptured the
prisoner’s restraints and was about to be counter attacked. It looks like you’ll
be added up to that day and face aggravated punishment.”
“What?”
Then, at Emily’s words, I stopped my hand holding the teacup.
This was an unexpected situation.
A rupture of the restraint.
Charlotte and Cassis were attacked by a simple accident and crushed the
hemp restraint tool, which was famous for its excellent durability and nothing
else?
“It’s fun.”
No way. It was obvious that Cassis Fedelian had done something trick.
It is true that Charlotte is a bit frivolous and frantic, but it was impossible to
break the restraints by making a mistake in such an unfortunate moment.
It wasn’t that I thought Cassis deliberately used Charlotte.
Of course, I may be overestimating him, but since then, he has been the
successor to Fedelian, who even has the nickname of the Qing Scout. Apart
from the title of the female protagonist’s brother.
I silently laid the teacup down on the table.
It seemed like it would be better for Cassis to stop by after a little more time.
***
“Sister, did you hear about Charlotte?”
“I heard it about the underground prison.”
That evening Jeremy came to my room.
He was stupid, clinging to me without a doubt, and in a subtle voice, he told
the story of Charlotte.
Charlotte was disciplined, imprisoned for 20 days in the Chamber of
Punishment.
Land Agriche seemed even more upset by Charlotte’s breaching his order,
entering the dungeon at will, and stupidly breaking Cassis’ redemption ball.
I was quite satisfied with this result.
“It looks like the toy is a little ruined, can I stop going?”
Jeremy’s voice grew even more subtle. Blue eyes like deep sea stared at me.
I thought it was fortunate that Jeremy didn’t resemble Land Agriche very
much except for black hair.
If his appearance resembled his father, I would have expressed a sense of
rejection when I was face to face like this.
“It’s not that it’s very scratched, but what to do?”
I patted Jeremy’s head and talked slowly.
“I don’t like Charlotte’s touch, but I don’t need to go out because I’ll be
punished by my father anyway.”
When I learned that Jeremy was trying to think of me over Cassis’s problems,
I deliberately reacted insensitive.
“Huh, really?”
When I found out that I had no intention of going to check Cassis’ condition,
pretending not to be Jeremy certainly made me feel better.
Jeremy, with a more vivid smile than before, opened his mouth again.
“Sister, will I stop Charlotte from accessing the basement?”
It must have been Jeremy who encouraged Charlotte to enter the dungeon.
But from now on, he was taking the lead for me, expressing his intention to
stop Charlotte.
It was pretty funny for me, who knows all the truth.
“Just let it go. If his life is a waste, he will take care of himself. I will not
tolerate it twice.”
Of course, Charlotte has been in the Chamber of Punishment for a while, so
she won’t be able to even get close to Cassis.
“Jeremy, aren’t you going to touch my toy like Charlotte?”
I whispered softly in a gentle tone and touched Jeremy’s smooth hair.
“You are my only good brother that I care about.”
At that moment, Jeremy stopped. But it was a very moment.
Soon he replied, laughed at me casually.
“Of course. I don’t do what Sana’s sister doesn’t like.”
***
“Charlotte, that idiot.”
Jeremy stepped out of Roxana’s room and walked the hallway, annoyed.
Even if you sprinkle ash on finished rice, you can do something like an oily
resin, and even if you lay out the seats as much as you can, you’re doing
something stupid. Although the cubs are at least half it should’ve made.
But there was no shame for Agriche to say that it was almost impossible to
be counter-attacked by breaking the restraint by mistake.
“It’ll just be scrapped or suffered.”
Eyes like the ice sea shone coldly.
Jeremy wanted to kill Cassis Fedelian, still trapped underground.
However, he could no longer touch Roxana’s toys, even indirectly.
I even heard Roxana’s “the only cherished younger brother,” but it was
impossible for Jeremy to do anything that goes against her trust.
Damn it, what the hell is this fierce but proud feeling?
Jeremy, with a strange feeling, headed for his room, scratching his head
roughly.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 12
Chapter 12
Three more days later, I visited Cassis.
Guarding in front of the dungeon was turned into a different person. The
original prison keeper, attacked by Charlotte, seemed to be undergoing
treatment.
In the meantime, I was given permission to enter the dungeon by Land
Agriche.
Therefore, I was able to go inside without being restrained by the new prison
keeper.
“OK?”
Cassis turned his head as I stepped inside.
Cassis was clearly less complex than the last time he saw it.
I thought I was getting a little better than the first day I saw it, but the work
with Charlotte made me feel injured again.
He said he was less injured than I thought, but he was still injured and left
unattended, so his body couldn’t stand it.
Cassis didn’t answer my question.
For some reason, he just stared at me while I opened the door and stepped
inside.
Then Cassis’ lips slowly widened.
“Roxana.”
When I heard my name whispered in his mouth for the first time, I was very
agitated.
I felt embarrassed for a moment, blinked my eyes, and soon regained my
composure.
I was calling my name anyway, and it wasn’t surprising that I had already
given Cassis my name.
Then Cassis asked me in a quiet voice.
“How many days have passed since you last came?”
I leaned my head and answered.
“It’s 7 days.”
“okay.”
Somehow, calm voices that didn’t suit the situation came and went.
“I thought it was a little older.”
A calm voice was added that was not otherwise emotional.
When I heard that I felt the time without me longer than it really was, my
mood became a bit strange.
I wanted an opportunity for Charlotte, who was angry with her father, to be
punished and no longer have access to Cassis.
But in fact, I thought it would be good if Cassis realized my necessity at least
a little bit.
So I deliberately left him alone for a few days.
Knowing that Charlotte would come to attack him, he did nothing, nor did he
come to the injured to this day.
I looked at Cassis for a moment and then stepped out.
“I’ll cure you.”
“Don’t you say that it’s difficult to heal a visible wound?”
“The situation was a little different from then.”
It was like giving a bottle and giving a medicine, so on the one hand, my
actions felt a little ridiculous.
I approached Cassis. He was still watching me as he was getting closer.
Perhaps the redemption ball that was broken this time was on Cassis’ left
wrist. As if only the restraints there were new, they were clean without any
blood stains stuck to them.
Even on his beautiful face, there were many scars that he had never seen
before. I felt a little bit overwhelmed at the thought that Charlotte left it.
I reached out to Cassis and checked his condition.
The limbs didn’t come apart as I initially thought, but the wounds around the
torn waist were a bit serious.
Let’s see. Besides, the right shoulder seems to have been dislocated. There is
also a big cut in the abdomen.
Uh, but this dark bruise wasn’t because of me, right?
“This time I was badly hurt. If I neglected it a little more, the wounds almost
ended up.”
As a person who contributed to the neglect was born, he spoke naturally as if
he knew nothing.
“It would hurt a lot, but I was holding on well. Now that I’m here, don’t
worry.”
But somehow, the look of Cassis in front was a little strange.
I suddenly felt strange and raised my head.
At that moment, my eyes met Cassis Fedelian, who was making an expression
I had never seen before.
Cassis was looking down at me with a face that seemed to hold his breath.
His face, with the scars hung on it, was hard like a piece of marble.
Bright golden eyes like the sun pierced me from the front. There was a
feeling of confusion and embarrassment that could not be explained in words.
At that moment, I realized the reason for the discomfort.
“Ah, is that so?”
The moment a small sound leaked out of my mouth, Cassis breathed in
shallowly, like a person who had just woke up.
Yes, now I know.
I smiled a little as I faced his face close enough to feel the other person’s
breath.
“You can see it from this street now, my face.”
Unexpectedly, as I witnessed Cassis’ agitation, I felt a little happy.
Cassis, though, quickly regained his composure.
The eyes, which were drawing a faint ripple for an instant, were quiet again
like a quiet lake after a while.
There were some Agriche people who had been together for many years and
still couldn’t come to terms with me, so from my point of view, Cassis’
reaction was not good enough, so it was a dry level.
“You can be a little more surprised.”
“I wasn’t surprised.”
“okay?”
I’m lying.
Cassis shut his mouth when I didn’t seem to believe it.
His face had a different meaning than before. Perhaps for a moment, I was
shocked by the fact that I was agitated by my appearance.
But that’s natural, so you don’t have to be so sensitive.
Everyone who has seen me so far has a face that is astonished or fascinated,
and that they do not know whether the place where they are standing is a
dream or reality.
This was especially the case since the years passed and I started taking off
Haitians.
Besides, my beauty was constantly polished and polished from childhood as
a kind of weapon.
So, no matter how much Qing’s scout, there was no way that Cassis, a boy
who was only 17 years old, could be unresponsive in front of me.
It would be worthwhile to look forward to becoming an adult who has gone
through the prenatal prenatal treatment a little more, but for now, it was
natural that it was impossible.
Rather, he deserved to praise himself just for not showing up in front of me.
For reference, a former jade keeper named Yoan, who was attacked by
Charlotte, stupidly said, “Okay? Yes?’
It took some time for him to be able to talk with me.
Compared to him, Cassis’ reaction was very uninteresting.
Now Cassis was silently looking down at my face. But it didn’t feel like
staring at me because I was deceived.
Cassis’ eyes were a little cooler than other times. Looking at it, it seemed
like it had been the case when I looked at me who had just entered the
dungeon.
I felt the difference in temperature even more clearly as I was keeping my
eyes close like this.
“What do you think?”
I did not avoid his eyes. There was a bar to guess what the meaning of the
eyes I faced was.
“Do you ever think you want to kill me?”
Deliberately picked out a little extreme word and said.
Cassis did not answer my question, whispering quietly.
It could be said that it was a little absurd, but it seemed that he was not even
questioned.
“Ask any questions. Now that you have seen my face, I must have something
to say.”
I resembled my mother a lot, but that didn’t mean I didn’t resemble any of
Land Agriche at all. His blood-red eyes, in particular, seemed to be
completely removed from my father’s.
At that moment, Cassis’ golden eyes shone once in a fire, like the one he had
seen the other day.
He didn’t ask what I was.
However, as if confirming what I had already guessed, I recited my name in a
lowly whispering voice.
“Roxana Agriche.”
It was a more concrete name than I gave him.
I gladly confirmed the answer to him.
“right.”
TWPFLOB - Chapter 13
Chapter 13
I wondered if it would make a riot like when we first met, but Cassis didn’t.
He just quietly looked through me with a terrifyingly cold look.
From the reaction, it was clear that Cassis had known my identity even
before I visited here today.
Is the source, after all, Charlotte?
It was very likely that she made fun of her mouth when she entered the
dungeon and attacked Cassis.
Well, what she could say was obvious.
I don’t like explaining it with my mouth, but I would have said, “I would
rather break it up if Roxana is taking you away from me!”.
Um, it’s just like chi-jung because you say it like this. Maybe he didn’t stop
there and spit out the word toy.
I already knew Cassis didn’t trust me yet.
Nevertheless, I didn’t even know that the reason I allowed my approach for
treatment was to get a closer look at my identity.
This time Cassis confirmed my location in Agriche.
“What is your relationship with Land Agriche?”
“It’s my biological father.”
So what he said earlier was in the same context?
Maybe I wanted to check my identity quickly, but I didn’t come, so I could
have said that it felt like a long time without me.
Still, I expected Cassis to look for my help a little and regret the vacancy, but
it seems like it was still early.
Well, if time hadn’t passed and you had already believed in me, Fedelian’s
name would cry.
But in the first place, I had no intention of hiding my identity from Cassis.
If I had, I wouldn’t have given him my name, and I wouldn’t have allowed
Cassis to return his sight after the spell was released.
Cassis had to be clearly aware that he had been helped by Roxana Agriche.
I’m not a philanthropist, and I wasn’t trying to help him for free.
“What is the reason you approached me by hiding your identity?”
“The reason I didn’t reveal my identity is because you are more likely to be
more alert to me like I am now, and the reason I approached you… … I told
you. I don’t want you to die here.”
Cassis laughed coldly at my words.
“So instead of killing you, you’re going to make me a toy?”
Oh, obviously Charlotte blew everything up there.
But that’s all for a reason… … .
Anyway, from now on, Cassis’ handling was going to change, and there was
a need to inform him about it.
Well, though, it’s a bit embarrassing to explain right now.
“Isn’t that better than being tortured and dying?”
Still, was this too straightforward now?
“The only way you can get out of the basement is this. If you want to get out
of Agriche safely, it’s wise to just get my help.”
“Is you telling me to trust Land Agriche’s daughter?”
Cassis seemed to measure something silently for a moment.
I wanted to read his thoughts, but the walls were so strong that I couldn’t
figure out what he was inside.
“I don’t believe in you.”
After a while, Cassis opened his mouth, looking at me with still eyes that did
not contain a single sway.
“But it’s weird because I don’t even think you’re lying.”
Cassis, who said so, still had an unreadable face.
“Cassis Fedelian.”
At that moment he and I were apparently looking at each other.
“I will protect you.”
At that moment, Cassis’ expression became very strange.
I spoke again to Cassis, who looked at me like a person who had heard a
terrifying word.
“Until you get out of this place, I’ll protect you.”
If so, the end of this terrible fate could be changed.
Cassis Fedelian and Roxana Agriche.
The names of two people who could never be on the same line have just been
written down on the same page.
The first chapter of his and my story was just beginning.
Dog and owner
Not surprisingly, my esteemed father, Land Agriche, didn’t just let Cassis out
of the dungeon as nicely.
Cassis was taken by Rant’s men and humiliated to kneel on the floor.
Land Agriche stood in front of him with a rumbling footsteps.
I quietly watched the two people’s eyes collide in the air.
Like the first day Cassis came here, he had his limbs locked and even a
gagged in his mouth.
As at the time, Cassis’s body was all over. Moreover, he even took a posture
that seemed to be forced to obey.
However, the look of his eyes facing the person he faced had not faded at all.
Who will see Cassis now and think that he is a prisoner?
Cassis’ eyes, looking at Land Agriche from the front, overflowed with
intense life.
Even with a kneeling position like that, you can create a sense of coercion. I
thought that was a great ability too.
Land Agriche was looking down at Cassis with an astonishing glance.
I saw the illusion of a fascist electricity splashing between the two.
Then, at one point, a fishy smile appeared on Land Agriche’s face.
Poop!
Subsequently, his feet flew into Cassis’ chest and stuck.
When I saw it, I sighed in my heart.
Yes, even today my father is accumulating dead flags one after another.
puck!
Oh, that’s the side that Charlotte made like a torn rag.
After receiving Cassis completely, he hadn’t touched him yet to heal him, but
he deliberately poked him there. I should say that I am my father.
Poop!
“Oh… … !”
This time Cassis’ face was kicked by Land’s feet.
I remembered what happened in the dungeon a while ago and turned my head
away from him.
I couldn’t watch Cassis anymore.
As soon as I said that I would protect it until I got out of here safely, I was
somewhat embarrassed because it became like this.
But now I couldn’t help it.
I have not yet completely transferred Cassis, and moreover, it is none other
than Land Agriche who is violating him now.
“It’s like the blood of Richel Fedelian, and it’s just like the cheeky eyes.”
Land Agriche stopped kicking Cassis only after Gear gave him new blood.
Cassis was bleeding from his side, forehead, and gagged mouth with his head
on the floor.
In the meantime, the glances toward Land Agriche were still flashing terribly,
and admiration was leaking out.
“I know that that fucking bastard child tell two first haeteotji eat a little
worried if you choose any of them.”
At that time, Land Agriche spoke with a smile that was so vicious enough to
remain after slapping the cheeks of villains around the world a hundred
times.
“But I thought I would last longer than a girl, so I chose you on purpose, but I
have to come out like this.”
My dear father seemed to be satisfied only by stepping on this mine.
Family love, younger brother The love of Cassis is overflowing with his
younger sister Sylvia.
Now look in the eyes of the female protagonist. Isn’t it very likely that you
will be left with just tearing and killing a person or two with just your eyes?
“Roxana.”
“Yes, father.”
Of course, I couldn’t hear the voice of my heart from Land Agriche.
He stepped on Cassis’ head and called me. Standing still behind him, I
quietly answered his call.
Cassis’ hot gaze also slid towards me.
Well, by the way, the female protagonist, brother. You don’t even think of it
as an enemy by catching myself up to now, right?
Just because I’m in this position I’m looking at right now doesn’t mean I’m
really on my father’s side. But this ugly look is a little… … .
Wasn’t our story over well?
No, yes. What… … . In the current situation, it’s worth it.
Even if I were Cassis Fedelian, Land Agriche and I would have looked the
same villainous woman.
I tried to sigh for some reason, but now I had to put up with it.
“It’s been a while since your birthday.”
“Yes, I’m glad you remember.”
“This son of a bitch is gonna gift to you. Play with it until you get tired of it.”
This person is also true. You just give it to me, what else are you raising your
birthday to look good? Until now, a human being who has never taken care of
their children’s birthdays separately.
“Thank you, father.”
I concealed my cynical heart and laughed at Land Agriche.
“I will educate you well so that you do not feel disappointed.”
So, for the first time, I got my own dog.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 14
Chapter 14
“Mister Roxana, what do you do with the toy?”
After Land Agriche left, the officers in charge of carrying Cassis asked me.
“Take me to my own vacancy.”
Cassis was unconscious.
It wasn’t enough, but it was worth it because I had to accept the ruthless
violence of Rant Agriche just once again.
Still, seeing that Land Agriche’s consciousness was released only after he
completely disappeared before his eyes, Cassis’ willpower had to be
acknowledged.
“I don’t think I can see you.”
I glanced down at Cassis, the blood clot, and opened my mouth.
“I don’t really like to play with it as it is. I think you need to do some
treatment before that, so take care of it yourself.”
“Yes, I understand.”
Cassis was dragged by the two men, holding both arms.
A clear blood trace was left in the place where he was. Of course, the body
of Cassis, the source of the blood, was completely invisible.
I gazed with regret at Cassis, who only rolled the whole time in Agriche.
Then, at one point, I suddenly felt a faint sense of incongruity. As I looked at
Cassis, which was covered in blood, a question passed by my mind.
With my eyes wide open, I looked at Cassis for a moment as he was moving
away.
Then, when I met him again later, I decided to check this question and turned
away.
***
“Sana sister, come now?”
Why are you out there?
I stopped looking at Jeremy sitting on the landing.
“Jeremy, why are you sitting like that?”
He was sitting on the stairs, with his arms on his legs, and with his chin on
his arms, looking up at me.
The staircase was as wide as the house was wide, so the appearance of
Jeremy sitting alone there was more noticeable.
Looks like you’ve been waiting for me… … .
It wasn’t in front of the visit, and I couldn’t figure out the meaning of why he
was welcoming me like this on the stairs.
“My sister is that motherfucker… … I went to see the toys, so I came once.”
Jeremy’s voice saying that was a little cold.
As I saw complaints on my face, it seemed unpleasant that Cassis was
completely my toy today.
Last time, I felt better by myself, and said that I would keep him away from
Cassis even after Charlotte got out of punishment.
Jeremy This guy, too, I already knew, but he was a guy whose mood went
back and forth very easily.
“Then come to the first floor, why are you doing this here?”
After all, it’s an annoying guy. It’s bothersome to match the beat.
I felt like I wanted to hit him forehead, but instead, I wiped his bangs with a
gentle touch.
“My father is squeezing my sister’s toy, so I just came up looking at it.”
Jeremy still speaks a little sloppy, but it seemed to me that he felt better when
I touched him. Or maybe it made me feel better because I remembered how
Cassis was right.
“Sister’s toys, can I go to see them separately later?”
Jeremy lifted his hand from his chin and asked me. I looked at his face and
tilted my head slightly.
This is a glance with stiff eyes.
Still, I replied without procrastinating.
“okay. But not now, but later.”
“Why?”
“You said you saw your father beating him earlier. Now the condition is
poor. I also didn’t want to play with it, so I took it to an empty room.”
Jeremy got up from the seat, shaking his ass when he heard my voice spit out
with carelessness.
“Yes, then I’ll go see if I get better.”
I wasn’t embarrassed by the sudden words because I thought that Jeremy
would come to see Cassis anyway.
Rather, what made me pause for a moment was the words that Jeremy added,
as if passing by.
“Well, I just saw your mother.”
But I soon opened my mouth pretending to be fine.
“okay? where?”
“In front of my sister’s room. I’m probably going inside now and waiting.”
I wondered where the two people who were staying in and who had different
behaviors were in front of my room.
I was a little curious about why my mother, whom I met on the day of
Taiwanese dinner, came to me so quickly.
“I think you heard the news that your sister had a toy?”
I was convinced by Jeremy’s explanation.
Oh, that was it.
“Does your mother say that to you?”
“No, I heard Emily and the two talking for a moment in front of my sister’s
room.”
Then Jeremy twisted his mouth and laughed at what he was thinking.
“My sister’s mother’s face was fucking funny.”
His feet kicked the stair railing.
I realized that it wasn’t Cassis that made Jeremy look poor.
“My sister mother or my mother. Fuck, do you think they gave birth to any
monster cubs. Why are you shivering and fucking.”
The tone and the content were very poignant.
I wondered why they were waiting for me on the landing like this, not in front
of my room. The appearance of my mother that I saw today seemed to make
his planting uncomfortable.
I knew that Jeremy was projecting her own mother from my mother.
The writer who wrote this novel gave a dark past to Jeremy, the villain, as a
master of a devastation novel.
His mother has been very scared of Jeremy for a long time.
Year by year, as Jeremy got more and more Agriche’s eye, her symptoms
worsened.
Eventually, after Jeremy was first invited to Taiwanese dinner, he often ran
away screaming as if he would pass out just by looking at him.
I couldn’t really understand how such a weak person married Land Agriche.
Anyway, such Jeremy’s mother died a few years ago.
That day too, Jeremy’s mother ran away from her son, whom she accidentally
encountered in the hallway.
At other times, Jeremy, who would have passed by just pretending not to see
it, was chased by her mother on that day.
Jeremy had a lack of affection, just like a child who is not loved by his
parents.
However, he couldn’t express it, pressed it and held it, and eventually
exploded in one moment.
Their tagging was over quickly.
Jeremy’s mother arrived at her room and locked the door, but Jeremy, who
was very angry, broke the door and went inside.
His mother, who lost her hiding place, chose to jump off the terrace.
When Jeremy ran in surprise, fortunately she was holding onto the railing.
But Jeremy’s hand outstretched to save his mother couldn’t reach her.
She refused her son until the end and chose to fall.
Their place was on the third floor, so if they were lucky they could have
lived.
But in the end, Jeremy’s mother died from a broken neck bone.
“But I thought my sister’s mother was a little different, but I was surprised
that I had one of those toys and ran away.”
I had a guess at what Jeremy was seeing in my mother and doing this.
From some point on, my mother used to be proud of me, who was favored by
her father in her own way, and at the same time showed a distant look to me.
Sometimes he expressed a subtle fear to me as if he were dealing with
something unknown other than his own daughter.
Maybe my mother knows that I don’t know that.
But aren’t children inherently sensitive to their parents’ emotions?
“Let’s go to the room.”
I reached for Jeremy in front of me.
He was still kicking the stair railing with one foot.
“My sister is in her room right now. I’m not going.”
“No, not in my room, but in your room.”
At that moment, Jeremy stopped kicking the railing.
“Aren’t you going to see your mother? Are you waiting for your sister right
now?”
Originally, Jeremy and I were the same height, but now I had to look up to
see if the height of the stairs I stepped on was different.
I took Jeremy’s hand and stepped down another staircase. This time, Jeremy
was also gently dragged into me.
“Yes, I don’t want to see you much now either.”
I couldn’t even tell clearly whether it was a lie to bring out a sense of
sympathy from Jeremy, or whether it was my whole truth that I really didn’t
want to meet my mother.
If so, let’s just assume it is electronic.
Jeremy’s hand was warm, quietly holding my hand.
I stepped a little trying not to feel the warmth.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 15
Chapter 15
Land Agriche considered various requirements when taking a woman.
In other words, it was the fact that it wasn’t just women who were beautiful
enough to agree.
In fact, my mothers were women who could hardly find a common
denominator.
The beauty ranged from a beautiful woman to a light-colored woman who
opened her eyes like my mother.
Personalities ranged from a generous and hot woman like a lioness to a quiet
and passive woman like a flower in a greenhouse.
Until now, I simply thought,’This person, I can’t control my taste once,’ but
that wasn’t the truth.
In the end, I came to the conclusion that Land Agriche is welcoming women
with talents in all fields as his wife. Like doing various genetic experiments.
However, I thought that the reason my mother caught my eye was,
arguably,’beauty’.
These words weren’t my duty as a daughter, but my mother’s strength was
that it really was.
Of course, I liked her gentle disposition and affectionate heart. But in this
house it could never be an advantage.
Amaranth Agriche could have worn Jeremy’s hair, as he didn’t find it
attractive either.
However, when I was eight years old, what saved me in front of Land
Agriche was this outstanding off-white color that resembled her, and in a
sense, I had seen my mother’s virtues.
I didn’t know that it was obviously invalid for me to avoid my mother in this
way.
Of course, I did not intend to return to the room where she was waiting right
now just because she realized it anew.
Sweet.
I took Jeremy to the room and headed for Cassis.
At other times, I came after Jeremy was a little younger and healed, but today
he didn’t.
It was enough this time to choose him, not to go straight to his mother. I
needed to keep a certain distance from him.
“I really only had minimal treatment.”
I looked at Cassis’ condition and narrowed his eyebrows.
Cassis was wearing a hemp restraint and a gagged as we saw earlier. Still, I
was fortunate that the big wounds were well healed, but the small parts were
still the same.
I got closer and looked at Cassis’ wrist and ankle.
The skin worn by the restraints was severely peeled off, and even looking at
it, I was frowned upon.
When he lifted his wrist slightly, there was an unpleasant noise from the
chains connected to the pillars. The same chain was connected to the ankle.
The appearance in the room was pretty skinny. Perhaps that’s why Cassis,
lying in the middle of it, looked worse.
The arms weren’t fixed to the wall like in a dungeon, but it looked more
comfortable than it was then, but that was all.
I took off the gag from Cassis’s mouth.
I couldn’t even release the restraints, so I was satisfied with applying the
medicine that I had brought separately to my wrists and ankles and wrapping
them with a bandage.
Other wounds on the body were also carefully examined, and the parts that
were not healed were touched by myself.
I knew it, but the toys in this house were really too much.
Hagi, just toys. What is not bad and what is not too much in this Agriche?
After the treatment, I immediately looked down at the face in front of my eyes
without leaving Cassis.
Cassis, losing consciousness, had a very gentle face.
Agriche, who made a boy with such a good and clear impression like this,
felt very bad.
No, of course Agriche is the obvious evil in this world that deserves to
disappear.
After sighing, I sat down and leaned against the wall.
I was a little tired because I rolled my head a lot compared to other times
these days.
I didn’t know it was because I was constantly paying attention to Cassis’s
affairs and being nervous, so I didn’t know that he was getting tired late.
I glanced at Cassis next to him.
He looked pathetic today, lying on the very floor, covered with scars.
I looked at it for a moment and then approached Cassis a little further.
Then I put his head on my legs. A heavy weight sank over a thin piece of
fabric.
Still, it would be a little more comfortable to have my legs cut rather than
just lying on the floor.
Although it was unavoidable, I was sorry for neglecting Cassis for Land
Agriche before… … In fact, it was correct.
While watching Cassis under attack, my conscience, which I had forgotten
for a while while living in Agriche, felt a puncture.
Also, seeing Cassis doing this, I felt a little pitiful.
In Fedelian, he must have been a proud Qing scion who is loved and
respected by everyone.
Everyone wouldn’t have doubted, believing that there would be a glorious
future ahead of him.
But in the novel, Cassis died in a very miserable way.
Even three years after Sylvia revealed the truth about his brother’s
disappearance, no one knew of his death.
Jeremy was a bad villain in the novel, but there was still a corner like a hogu
and a blind corner for a woman he liked.
So he blew what he knew about Cassis, who had died in Agriche, to Silvia,
who had been kidnapped.
Cassis was rolled into a toy in Agriche, but eventually was terribly broken
and killed.
Being broken had both a mental and a physical meaning.
How severe the time Cassis spent in Agriche was not described in detail in
the play, and neither did I remember in that detail.
However, he remembered clearly that there was neither glory nor condolence
to Cassis’ death.
I felt a little strange to face someone who had such a future ahead.
Well, even though the future was dark, it was the same for me.
If you look in the mirror right now, you’ll see one more person who is going
to die at a prosperous age.
“I don’t want to die… … .”
To do that, I had to save Cassis first.
But if he fails to get him out of Agriche… … .
Well, at that time, you should try to get jeremy. Don’t let Sylvia kidnap later.
No, it could have been better if Jeremy and Sylvia didn’t meet in the first
place.
Of course, this is a matter of making a new plan later when things don’t go
well.
Thinking about it again, I moved my hand unconsciously.
Suddenly, I was stroking Cassis’s head as if to Jeremy.
To be like this, I felt peaceful at the wrong time.
Once I put Cassis into my space, I felt a little more comfortable.
Only now I felt that Cassis was really in my hand.
There were cases where the brothers shared toys, but the possessive
Charlotte and Jeremy did not have such a hobby.
So, I would be able to make excuses that way. Then you can have Cassis next
to you much more safely than when you were in a dungeon.
Of course, Land Agriche wouldn’t want Cassis to be comfortable under me,
so I needed to take care of what I see on the outside.
Then suddenly I felt a strange feeling and looked down.
Cassis, who was being touched by me, was still closed.
I could have touched it, and I could see that the hair that was more messy than
before was covering his forehead.
“That’s weird.”
I muttered a little without knowing. This is because the touch felt on my
fingers suddenly felt strange.
“In the meantime, who has washed it? Why is your hair so soft?”
Cassis’ hair wrapped around my hand was as soft as Jeremy’s. He even
fluttered with a soft feeling like someone who had just got out of a bath.
However, Cassis was a man who had been rolled for days and days in a
dungeon, unlike Jeremy, who was treated as a burglar in Agriche and had a
comfortable life.
I knew well that I was whipped from time to time without being able to eat or
sleep properly, let alone washing in that harsh environment.
As evidence of that, Cassis’ body was still in blood. The hair I was touching
had red blood on it.
Seeing that, of course it’s not that someone washed it… … .
The reason I felt incongruity from Cassis, who was dragged with bloody
days before, was similar to this.
“It doesn’t smell.”
Looking at it, it seemed that it was not only now, but all the time from the
dungeon.
The very moment I muttered to myself, I felt Cassis’s head under my hand
wriggling and moving very slightly.
It was a very small movement. If it had not been for him and my body to be in
contact, it would have been clear that I would not have noticed.
At that moment, the thought that suddenly passed by, I flinched and narrowed
my eyes.
… … Is this person awake now?
TWPFLOB - Chapter 16
Chapter 16
Usually, people who pretend to be unconscious, no matter how hard they
tried, were inevitable. Especially if you are close enough to close your body
like you are now.
However, there was a difference between the conscious person and the nonconscious person in breathing.
However, Cassis thought that he was really stunned because there was no
such thing as suspicious.
Even now, he was lying quietly with his eyes closed, making a whisper-free
breath as a little while ago.
I looked at Cassis for a while, but it was the same as time passed.
So I got wondering.
If it was right that Cassis got up, I wondered if he could not reveal the
agitation so far. In fact, it’s about your head so you can move while you’re
really asleep.
So was it just my mistake?
Still, I completely looked down on Cassis’ face without letting go of doubt.
Hmm. Still, in case you don’t know, let’s think about the possibility and work
under water.
“… … It’s kind of funny to say this to an unconscious person.”
I opened my mouth again and let out a small voice as if talking to myself.
“I’m sorry I couldn’t stop you earlier.”
It didn’t matter if Cassis was really fainted right now, and that was fine if he
was just pretending to be fainted.
“But I couldn’t get out there.”
Of course, it would be better for him to listen to what I am reciting right now.
“But it won’t happen from now on. Now that you belong to me, you can’t
touch anyone else.”
In this family, the nominal was more important than I thought.
So from now on, even if it was Land Agrich, I couldn’t handle Cassis, which
became my toy, as I did before.
I again gently stroked Cassis’s head.
“I will definitely let it go out here.”
It wasn’t necessarily speaking to Cassis, it was more like an encouragement
toward oneself.
Will I be able to get this man out of Agriche safely?
After meeting Cassis, the question I had asked countless times lingered in my
head once again.
Of course, no one knew the answer.
***
Meanwhile, as Roxana suspected, Cassis was in a state of not losing
consciousness at that time.
To be more precise, I didn’t do anything like fainting in the first place.
“Your shoes are dirty.”
After declaring that Cassis’s affiliation would be under Roxana’s, Land
Agriche called in a nearby subordinate.
“Wipe.”
“Yes, Master.”
The man who ran immediately knelt without hesitation and wiped the bloodsoaked Land Agrichet’s shoes with his hem.
It looked like a well-trained slave, not a subordinate.
Cassis fell to the floor and watched it with disgust.
Then, after Land Agriche left, he couldn’t overcome the pain and pretended
to let go of consciousness.
“Mister Roxana, what do you do with the toy?”
“Take me to my own empty room.”
Shortly after a familiar voice rang in his ears, two Jang Jeong approached
and grabbed Cassis’s arms and dragged them.
Cassis removed his strength from his body and bowed his head to make
himself look like a real fainted person.
“What is the identity of this toy, so the owner himself stepped up and put it
into blood clots?”
When the distance from where he first was for a while, the man to the left of
Cassis lowered his mouth and opened his mouth as if curious.
Hearing that, it seemed that it was rare for Land Agriche to come out and
touch someone he had been hunting.
The man on the right replied, kicking his tongue.
“Quit it. I like people like us not to care deeply. Anyway, as long as I entered
Agriche in this form, I couldn’t go out alive.”
Then the man mentioned earlier was silent as if convinced.
The two didn’t pay much attention to him, perhaps because of the fierce
belief that Cassis had passed out.
Cassis pretended to be unconscious and figured out where it was before and
where it continues to the present.
From now on, it was necessary to know in advance where he would go and
what the structure of this mansion would be.
Then, if there was a chance right now, I was thinking of trying to run away at
some risk.
However, Cassis had no choice but to conflict.
Even in the state of injury, it was not difficult to deal with two men next to
him.
But after that, I wasn’t sure if I could find the doorway and get out.
In addition, his vision was not fully recovered, so his vision was clearly
narrow.
If it were poison rather than magic, recovery would have been faster than
this.
If I had to work in this state now, it was obvious that I would be caught again
if I was a hundred before I even left the mansion.
Cassis realized the recklessness of the plan, but was unable to affirm that
there would be such an opportunity again, so he was not determined to give
up easily.
“So, isn’t this the first time that Miss Roxana owns a toy?”
“Probably the luckiest cub Van De Kamps among former toy. If I had
belonged to another master or young lady, the organs would have been
dissected within a few days, and it would have become a wild dog meal.”
Then, the name suddenly spilled into her ear, and Cassis briefly recalled the
person she had just met.
Roxana Agriche.
Cassis was also a little surprised when he first learned that the girl who had
been in the dungeon was the daughter of Land Agriche.
However, soon after knowing the facts, the questions up to that point were
resolved to some extent.
The feeling of betrayal wasn’t fair enough. I didn’t even think I was
deceived.
That was possible only while trusting each other.
Rather, it felt like the fog was cloudy, and the front of my eyes was clear.
Yes, it was much better than when I had to question endlessly vaguely
because I couldn’t know who was approaching me. Of course, another
question arose after that.
The girl said it was a perfect courtesy, but Cassis was neither innocent nor
foolish enough to believe it as it was.
<flashback><i>“I’ll educate you so you don’t feel disappointed.”</i>
</flashback>
<flashback><i>“Until you get out of this place, I will protect you.”</i>
</flashback>
Only Roxana would know which of the two was true.
At that time, I felt someone’s popularity in front of me.
Cassis closed his eyes again and quietly concentrated his consciousness.
“Oh. Hello, Madam.”
The men who were holding Cassis’s arms greeted them with nervous tension.
You’re a mother?
Cassis slightly frowned at the appearance of an unexpected character.
Come to think of it, I heard that Agriche has a considerable family.
I remembered at first glance that there were more than ten women whom
Land Agriche had received as his wife, unlike Fedelian’s only hostess.
It seemed that he was one of them who appeared in front of Cassis’ eyes
now.
“The child… … Are you dead?”
What followed was a voice that gave off an unbelievably weak feeling that
he was a member of Agriche.
I didn’t know that the voice that poked through Cassis’s ears was trembling
subtly, making it even more like that.
When she saw Cassis pretending to be distracted, she seemed to be mistaken
for a corpse.
Hagiya, the current Cassis was covered with blood enough to be considered
as a corpse.
It was because I met Land Agriche a while ago, but it was the same before
that I was soaked in blood.
“no. I just passed out.”
“But what’s going on here for the lady who should be in Dongguan? Did you
visit Lady Roxana?”
The men spoke without explaining Cassis’s condition in detail.
It seemed that he was reluctant to show Cassis to the woman in front of him.
When I guessed from the reaction of the woman just before or the attitude of
the men, she seemed to be a person unfamiliar with seeing blood.
Didn’t you say Roxana now?
Cassis just remembered the name spit out of the man’s mouth.
So, is this person Roxana’s mother?
“I heard that Sana brought a toy. Can I see it too?”
“This is the girl Roxana’s toy.”
“Is this kid?”
It’s a toy. It was a name that made me feel uncomfortable even if I listened to
it again.
The woman raised her voice as if a little surprised.
I didn’t think he was the boy who became Roxana’s toy right now.
“Then, how can you make this child like this?”
She asked back as if she couldn’t believe it.
“no. This isn’t Roxana or the lady, but the master… … .”
At the answer that followed, the woman spit out a fierce breath.
Although she couldn’t see her expression directly, Cassis thought she felt
relieved at the man’s words. The strange tension that I felt in front also
gradually disappeared.
After a while, the sound of a light footstep approached Cassis.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 17
Chapter 17
“lady!”
Soon, the men holding Cassis were startled and called the woman.
It was because she suddenly reached out to Cassis.
Cassis, too, was surprised by the gentle touch that touched her face and
almost flinched unconsciously.
The woman grabbed Cassis’s head, which had fallen down, and lifted it
carefully. Shortly thereafter, the woman suddenly stopped moving.
“You know… … .”
A small murmur, like self-talk, spread in the air.
Not surprisingly, Cassis didn’t know what she meant.
With the gaze felt right up close, Cassis became uncomfortable in this
situation with a slightly different meaning than before.
“Madam, your hands are getting dirty.”
The men next to him held the woman several times more uncomfortable than
Cassis.
The woman seemed to wake up only then.
“Ah… … . Yes, I made a weird sound for a moment.”
Finally, the hand that was supporting Cassis’ face was removed.
“How about the treatment? Maybe it’s not just leaving it like this, right?”
“Mister Roxana has ordered a member of the lawmaker to be called
separately.”
“Then it would be better to take it inside and let it rest.”
After that, the woman glanced down at Cassis once more and left.
He said he had come to see him, who became Roxana’s toy, and he seemed
satisfied with a quick look on his face.
The next place the men took Cassis was the room right next to where they
were standing.
Cassis had no choice but to frown not to show off because he didn’t know the
destination was right next to him.
Apparently the woman was pacing near the room where she was going to
drop Roxana’s toy to meet Cassis.
Eventually, Cassis decided to postpone the chance to escape next. Instead, he
opened his eyes and looked closely at his surroundings.
That way, his vision was still blurred. However, it was enough to check the
location of the room or the lock on the door.
“Oh, I’m going to lose my shoulders.”
The men left Cassis on the floor at random.
“Oh, what is this. You brought the body completely, right?”
“Because it’s hidden, please treat me quickly.”
After that, the lawmaker really came.
While the lawmaker looked over Cassis’ condition and treated him, the men
who brought him talked about what had happened a little while ago.
“I mean the fourth lady. Did you bring up the name you know before?”
“Yes, I heard so too.”
“Is this guy resembled you know? I don’t think I’m similar at all.”
“Yeah. I wondered why Roxana and the young lady were also interested in
this. Do you both look alike in your eyes?”
Upon hearing their conversation, Cassis also thought of what had happened in
the hallway.
The woman, presumed to be Roxana’s mother, looked at his face and
immediately thought of someone.
Was the person’s name right after that, ‘Asil’, dubbed in his own words?
By the way, you’re a master. Is it possible that Asil is the son of a woman we
met before?
“Looking like this, things that are gray seem a little alike. I don’t know
anything else, but.”
“Aren’t you a little like the age when you know the master died? Maybe this
guy is doing something like this, so he may have thought of more of a master
you know.”
“Well. Maybe so.”
Unexpectedly, he said that the man named Asil is already dead.
The two men blurred the words, leaving a prickly linger.
After completing the treatment, they attached chains to Cassis’s restraints.
After that, my footsteps went away.
Rattle, dalgrak.
“… … .”
When he was completely alone, Cassis quietly opened his eyes.
The footsteps heard outside the door gradually faded and then disappeared
completely.
Cassis looked around while still lying on the floor.
It was a clean and spacious space that couldn’t be compared to the dungeon
where he stayed before.
But the only thing that stood out was the bed on one wall, and the room didn’t
even have a window.
The sights reflected in my sight were bleak, but except for that, this place
seemed to be a normal room.
After a while, Cassis gently woke up from the seat. Then there was a
crackling sound from the chains connected to the wrists and wrists.
The chain was connected to a pillar in the corner of the room.
Still, the length of the chain seemed to be less restrictive to movement than
when in a dungeon. Of course, even though it did not reach the door.
Cassis decided to look at the situation quietly for now. There was nothing to
be gained if I tried to escape and grabbed my eyes right now.
As I had heard from outside a while ago, it seemed that Agriche had no
intention of killing him right now.
Seeing that the lawmaker had been called and treated him himself, it seemed
that he had no intention of torture him in the same way as before.
Is it because he became Roxana Agriche’s toy?
Cassis moved his gaze toward the door by hand sweeping the restraints that
were tightening his wrists.
It seemed that Agriche didn’t know it yet, but in fact, the hemp restraint that
was holding him in prison was of great use.
It was confirmed a while ago when a girl named Charlotte ran into a dungeon
and attacked him.
Hemp restraints were activated from stages 1 to 5 depending on the degree of
excitement and aggression of the target wearing them to restrict movement.
In other words, it meant that in any case, it was possible to minimize the
activation of the restraint ball as long as it was possible to keep calm.
It could be said that the opportunity was good at the right time.
Had it not been, it would not have been possible to test the strength of the
restraint ball so naturally.
A girl named Charlotte seemed to think that it was because of her immaturity
that she couldn’t subdue Cassis because she was a pretty simple personality.
It wasn’t because Cassis induces that the restraint ball was broken, but
because she made a mistake because she lost her temper in anger.
It could be said that Cassis was quite lucky.
Cassis’ eyes glanced low.
Until the day of his escape from Agriche, he had to conceal the fact that his
armed forces were not blocked. Only then will everyone be vigilant.
When I was thinking about that, I suddenly felt popular outside the door.
Cassis lie down on the floor again, just like when he first entered the room.
Dalgrak, I heard the sound of unlocking the door.
After that, someone stepped into the room.
I was used to the light footsteps and smell that stimulates the sense of smell.
So I found out that the person who came in is Roxana.
She approached Cassis and looked down at him silently.
It was Roxana who would now decide to treat Cassis, and now they were the
only ones here. Moreover, Cassis was pretending to be distracted at the
moment.
So, maybe this time will reveal the true color.
Cassis felt Roxana getting closer to him, raising the senses of his whole
body.
Cassis couldn’t be still if she did something crap.
When you get closer, reach out and wrap your neck with a chain, and you’ll
probably be stunned at once.
Of course, if you only eat your heart, you could not stop fainting and kill you
immediately, but I was hesitant to do so.
And… … .
Is it really the right choice to respond to threats as threats in that way, right
now?
Cassis closed his eyes and measured the distance to his opponent.
Roxana did not know his agony and leaned closer to the side.
Now the two were perfectly within range of each other.
“I really only had minimal treatment.”
However, it was a small whisper that leaked out with a low breath that
tickled Cassis’ ear.
Then, a soft hand touched his wrist.
Snapping.
As Roxana raised his hand, the pillars and the chains that were connected
made an unheard-of-hearing sound.
The gaze that seemed to check the condition passed by Cassis’s body once.
After that, the gag that was blocking his mouth was released.
He rustled beside him and wanted to do something, but after a while, the
warmth spread to his wrist again.
Cassis held his breath in an indescribable mood.
Roxana applied medicine and bandaged his wound, which had been roughly
healed by a lawmaker. A careful hand passed by even the wrists and ankles
that had been swept away by the restraints.
Taking another drink, Roxana took off his torn upper garment and touched the
bare skin inside.
With the warmth spreading straight over her skin, Cassis couldn’t stop and
almost got up from her seat.
A tingling sensation spread to every wound I touched. However, it wasn’t
just the stinging that smeared on the skin.
Cassis managed to endure the itchy hand.
Even after thorough treatment, Roxana did not leave. Eventually, she sat
down next to Cassis.
No matter how clean the room was, Cassis was a little surprised because he
didn’t know that he would just sit down on the floor like this.
Cassis’ younger sister, Silvia, who has a pretty lively personality, didn’t
hesitate to act in this way.
However, the ensuing actions of Roxana were even more surprising.
Cassis was silently astonished when he realized where the same gentle touch
had lifted his head and put it down.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 18
Chapter 18
No way, is it my legs that I’m cutting right now… … ?
Even now, trying to wake up and pretend to wake up, Cassis struggled
countless times for a short time.
Maybe Roxana hadn’t gently patted his head, he would have really opened
his eyes.
However, with the warm touch that tickled his forehead, he was more
speechless than before.
Cassis was somehow unable to shake the feeling that he had become
unscrupulous.
Of course, the situation like this was never what he wanted or encouraged.
However, at this moment, pretending to be asleep with his pretense off,
somehow Cassis felt as if he had become a very desperate person.
“I don’t want to die… … .”
When Cassis was secretly suffering from heartburn, a voice suddenly rang
from above his head.
It was the sound of Roxana, who seemed to be immersed in contemplation,
stroking his head, suddenly muttering.
Cassis was puzzled, not knowing what that meant.
But Roxana didn’t say anything more.
Cassis, too, had to devote all his energy to managing facial expressions,
conscious of the touch that touches him.
“That’s weird.”
Then, at one point, Roxana’s touch stopped touching his hair.
“In the meantime, who has washed it? Why is your hair so soft?”
If Cassis’s eyes had been open, it would have been clear that he would have
shown a small pupil for an instant.
“It doesn’t smell.”
This time, I trembled little without knowing.
I wanted to drop my body close to Roxana, but now I’m pretending to lose
consciousness, I couldn’t move.
A little while ago, the gaze, which became more tenacious, fell on his face as
if he knew he was inadvertent.
Roxana didn’t notice, but Cassis’ ears were slightly red.
What she wondered about now was related to his peculiar constitution.
Cassis was embarrassed because he didn’t know that Roxana would be
keenly aware of it and question it.
It was even more so because I thought that the exposed part was so trivial
that it would be inconspicuous.
In addition, the fact that the person who pointed it out directly was a girl of
the same age made Cassis’ mind more messy.
Luckily, Roxana didn’t bring her face closer to smell Cassis, nor did she
mess with his hair more delicately than before.
It was natural, but by this point Cassis couldn’t really open his eyes anymore.
He hurriedly prayed for the passing of this time.
“… … It’s kind of funny to say this to an unconscious person, but I’m sorry I
couldn’t stop it earlier.”
A stiff voice rang from above my head again. Cassis quietly heard Roxana
apologizing for her previous affair.
“But it won’t happen from now on. Now that you belong to me, you can’t
touch anyone else.”
The touch of his hair was very kind and friendly. Even for a moment she
forgets that she is the daughter of his enemy, Land Agriche.
“I will definitely let it go out here.”
Again, no lie was felt in that voice.
It was a strange thing after all… … .
Cassis was gradually relaxing from the body he had been preparing to use his
hand at any time from the time Roxana entered the room.
… … First of all, I don’t think I need to attack her right now.
Cassis exhaled, thinking that the air around him was strangely calm.
***
It was late in the evening that I visited Cassis again.
Eventually, I had to leave the room without finding any other evidence that
Cassis was awake earlier.
Fortunately, this time, I was able to meet Cassis with his eyes open.
As soon as I opened the door, my eyes met with my golden eyes, shining
brightly in the dark.
I paused for a moment, but I turned around and closed the door without
expressing it.
Afterwards, when I touched the candlestick on the wall, my vision became
even brighter.
It was made to maintain the size of the flame as desired by using magic, but
the intensity was slightly adjusted earlier so that Cassis could rest
comfortably.
I was thinking of lighting the light a little brighter, but I just rolled it up
because it would be a little uncomfortable to face Cassis in a place where
the view was too open.
So in the room, candles were lit only enough to distinguish each other’s
faces.
Cassis looked at me quietly in the soft light.
He leaned against the wall, not far from where he had been lying before.
Some of his face was stained with dark shades, perhaps because he was
quite far from the candlestick.
As I watched me silently staring at me, half-hiding in the dark, I felt like a
wild animal watching and watching people who appeared in my area.
“Since the wound is not small, it would be better to lie down a little more.”
I was trying to ask if my body was okay, but I decided to stop saying that one
mana.
It’s only been half a day since I took care of Cassis’ wounds with my own
hands. So, unless you were superhuman, your physical condition could not
have improved so much.
“The treatment was done by the clinic before. Are there any other painful or
uncomfortable places?”
Cassis flinched at me and frowned. The slightly narrowed eyes stared at me.
It would be nice if I had the ability to read other people’s inner minds.
Then I can see what Cassis is thinking in front of me. You can also check
whether it was true that he passed out when we met before.
However, his face was still invisible.
After a while, Cassis opened his mouth and replied briefly.
“… … Not really.”
But is it because of the mood? It felt like the gap ahead was a bit long.
“I brought painkillers. Would you like to eat it?”
I got closer to Cassis. This time, I didn’t dare wait for an answer.
“Before that, I brought you something simple to do. Fill up the stomach first.”
In addition to medicine, the tray I was holding now contained simple tricks.
That’s why the soft bread and soup were the best. This is because Cassis,
who had been on an empty stomach for a while, could not be able to eat fatty
foods right away.
Of course, I gave a nutrient-condensed pill as a substitute for meals, but it
couldn’t be called food.
I approached Cassis and put the tray down next to him.
“It will be uncomfortable because there are no dining tables and chairs.
Originally, all the dangerous items in this room were put away before.”
In fact, I was nervously tense, thinking that Cassis might attack me.
Unlike in the dungeon, his limbs were linked by long chains, allowing him to
move freely within a certain distance.
However, Cassis just watched my actions again and didn’t move from the
seat.
“You can do this by ordering a servant.”
He just shouted in a dry voice.
I settled a little on his reaction.
This is because I have been worried about what to do if Cassis is hostile to
me before entering this room.
“I told the servant to bring clothes.”
In fact, I decided not to just say that I came in person, in case Cassis would
attack the servant who entered this room.
It is also that he thought that he might show radical actions with the intention
of escaping.
Anyway, it was unreasonable to escape from Agriche in the state of Cassis.
But his thoughts could be different.
So, if Cassis was making a fuss, I had to fix it before it reached Land
Agriche’s ears.
Anyway, my power was superior to the servants of this family, so it was the
time to stun Cassis again.
Besides, haven’t Cassis and I been on a boat from now on?
Therefore, it would be better to see each other’s faces often as well as to
build close friends.
“Now the clothes are so dirty. It was torn a lot. If you bring new clothes later,
it’s better to change into them.”
With that thought, I said kindly.
At that very moment, Cassis’ expression changed. But the meaning seemed to
be somehow negative.
What the hell he was thinking, his gaze at me stood at me a little.
But it’s weird. If I wasn’t mistaken, it was a weak shame that blended into
Cassis’ eyes right now.
Once again, deep doubts arose in me.
what. After all, this person, wasn’t that awake before?
However, Cassis did not look at me for long and cut off his gaze first. So I
couldn’t take a good look at his eyes either.
Soon Cassis slowly opened his mouth.
“so… … .”
His voice that followed was as hard as his expression.
“Now that it’s a toy, what am I supposed to do?”
TWPFLOB - Chapter 19
Chapter 19
It was a feeling that was clearly distracting from the topic so far.
I ignored it and thought I would just keep talking about clothes, but I just
responded innocently.
“Eat well, sleep well, rest well and get better quickly.”
Cassis did not know that such an answer would come from me.
He looked at me like someone who had heard the unexpected.
“Eat once. I didn’t put anything like poison.”
Cassis’ gaze fell onto the tray on the floor.
I thought it would be uncomfortable to eat with me, so I left the room with
excuses that I had other things to do.
Since there wasn’t a good place to sit for a while, I thought it would be better
to bring a chair later.
When I was convinced Cassis wasn’t threatening me, I even thought of
bringing him the things he needed.
After a while, I headed back to the room with new clothes for Cassis.
Of course, I didn’t take the clothes for Cassis myself, but I had Emily, who
followed me. The same was the case when I brought food and medicine a
while ago.
In some ways, it was annoying, but I couldn’t feel the feeling of getting
Cassis’ care.
At the door, I sent Emily back.
“Now that’s it. Stop going, Emily.”
“Yes, young lady.”
After that, I went into the room where Cassis was with the clothes I had
handed over from Emily.
It’s cumbersome to have to open and close the lock every time you go in and
out. The person trapped in there seems to be in a bad mood.
It can’t be helped right now.
I frowned and pushed the doorknob.
Sweet.
And as soon as I finally stepped in, I stopped.
Cassis was standing up from his seat unlike before. His gaze spontaneously
flew into his back, standing with his back at the door.
The reason I stopped walking was that he had taken off his upper body and
exposed his upper body. Lights fluttering from a distance drew a gloomy
outline on his body.
Cassis’s body was bandaged in several places, and red scars were engraved
in many places where it was not.
However, the first thing that passed through my head the moment I saw his
naked body was not the idea that it would hurt.
I heard the sound of the door with the knocker slipping behind my back.
Rattle.
Finally the door was completely closed.
Cassis turned his head at an angle and looked at me.
The moment my eyes met with the quiet golden eyes of the shade, somehow I
was speechless.
Naturally, it wasn’t the first time to see a man’s naked torso, and that the
target was Cassis.
When the lawmaker even healed Cassis’ wounds, which he had left behind,
he took off his clothes with my own hands.
At that time, I certainly didn’t feel much inspiration for Cassis’ naked body.
By the way… … .
Why is this so subtle embarrassment now flowing?
Is it because the surroundings are darker than before? Or is it because
Cassis, who had been lying without motion before, is now moving so vividly
and staring at me?
I felt as if I had even peeked at someone’s secret sight.
The red light from the candlestick made Cassis in the dark stand out alone.
At that time, Cassis slowly opened his lips.
“I have to wash.”
A quiet voice close to a whisper tickled my ear.
A piece of rags fell off his hand. The delicately woven back muscles were
also stirred, drawing more pronounced curves following the movement.
“Oh, yes… … .”
I replied unconsciously.
Immediately after that, I woke up.
No, why am I supposed to do this with just seeing the upper body undressed?
Besides, what is this strange atmosphere?
It seemed that the problem was that the light of the candlestick was lightly lit.
But now, as I made the surroundings bright again, I was worried that Cassis
was taking off her clothes.
It’s kind of weird to stay still until now and then light up the lights when he
takes off his tops.
Of course, thinking like this was evidence that I was conscious of Cassis for
nothing.
I frowned and let out a calm voice.
“The door over here is the bathroom. What I always care about is that each
person feels uncomfortable, so I deliberately chose a room with a bathroom.”
This room also had a small bathroom. Of course, all the dangerous items in it
had already been removed.
The room is not a flat structure, but it seems that there was no other door in
the wall where the cassis was. He moved his gaze in the direction I pointed.
“this.”
Immediately after that, Cassis lifted his arm and showed me.
“I can’t change my clothes because of the chain.”
Oh, when I heard it, it was.
It didn’t matter much because it was tightly attached to the wrist and ankle,
but the chain would definitely interfere with getting dressed.
But how do you take off your tops now?
I bowed my head to that question and looked at the floor, and I soon found the
answer.
The clothes Cassis took off a while ago were completely torn like a mop.
His shirt was originally torn like a rag from being whipped in a dungeon and
also from being attacked by Charlotte.
So it seemed that I just took off my clothes even now.
Even if you can treat it that way when you take it off… … .
Certainly, it was impossible to put clothes on the limbs while wearing the
chains.
I thought about it for a moment and then invited Cassis.
“I’ll loosen the chains on the wrists and ankles, so why don’t you change
them to a leash instead?”
“… … .”
Cassis was silent.
Of course, it was a sign that he was very unhappy with my words. The eyes
of me seemed a little colder.
“I think it’s better than having four chains on the body.”
Of course, I will leave the redemption tool as it is.
The restraint tool was a tool to constrain the power of the subject.
In particular, it has a function of limiting movement when performing
aggressive actions.
Naturally, the restraints for the great monsters had stronger forcing than the
restraints for the normal monsters.
However, in the past with Charlotte, I sometimes broke the redemption ball,
and I wondered if the effect would work perfectly for Cassis as well.
That’s why Cassis was on the verge of attacking me even though he was
wearing a restraint.
However, on the contrary, if the restraint rescue vehicle was not fully
effective in Cassis, the chain was originally but mana.
So anyway, even if you loosen the chains of your limbs and replace them
with a leash, it was just an assortment match.
However, no matter how much I said to match the assortment, I couldn’t help
but do that from my point of view.
Cassis didn’t answer anything, but it was an acknowledgment of my words.
Not surprisingly, he didn’t seem to like the collar.
However, Cassis seemed to agree that it was cumbersome to attach and
detach the chain attached to the restraint whenever necessary.
Soon he lowered his arms and looked at me as if he were telling me to do
whatever he wanted.
I stepped straight towards Cassis.
In fact, when I prepared Cassis’ clothes, I also ordered the collar in advance.
He didn’t even think about the fact that it would interfere with his change of
clothes, but the chains that made loud noises even if he moved a little, were
annoying.
Of course, how did the servant, who prepared the leash by my command,
looked at me… … I will not have to say it.
As expected, I had no intention of putting anyone else in this room yet, so I
had to put a leash on Cassis myself. In order to do that, I inevitably had to get
close to him.
Cassis also accepted my approach to see if he knew that.
“Even if it’s uncomfortable, be patient for a bit.”
I faced Cassis.
For a moment his gaze fell over my face. But Cassis turned away after a
while and turned away from me.
You can look a little more, but it’s firm.
Isn’t my beauty a powerful weapon in my own way?
So it’s like this, it would be easier if Cassis fell in love with my beauty like
other men.
I felt a little regret and reached for Cassis.
The moment my hand touched my throat, Cassis’ head flinched.
But there was no movement other than that, so I was able to leash him with
ease.
“… … .”
Then I see a cassis with black leather around my neck… … .
Somehow, the atmosphere around me seemed to be more weird than before.
A young boy wearing a leash with his upper body full of sadistic wounds
exposed.
For some reason, I felt like I had become a pervert, so I frowned in my eyes.
And Cassis also found a similar expression to me.
I loosened the chains on Cassis’ arms and legs and tied one of them to a
leash.
He was still wearing a restraint, but was it cool just because the chain
disappeared, Cassis moved his wrists and ankles as if exercising.
“The structure of this mansion is like a maze, so some of my brothers
sometimes get lost.”
I opened my mouth in case Cassis would eat his heart.
“Of course, those who come to Agriche for the first time can’t find the
doorway, so it’s easy to wander inside the mansion.”
Cassis turned his head at my words as if passing by.
“Of course I know the shortcut to the doorway.”
Following that, I met my eyes with my golden eyes.
I smiled at Cassis as if what I was saying now.
“Go in and wash.”
TWPFLOB - Chapter 20
Chapter 20
After Cassis entered the bathroom, I collected the trays and torn clothes on
the floor.
The bowl on the tray was empty. It seemed that I took the pain reliever
without forgetting it.
I was fortunate that Cassis didn’t say how to believe and eat what you gave
me as before.
Cassis seemed to have decided to stay quiet in this room for now.
It could have been that he took a look at his physical condition and felt that
way. It was a wise choice anyway.
If he was injured as it is now, even if he succeeded in getting out of the
mansion, it was clear that he would be killed by a monster before crossing
the boundary.
Suddenly, the sound of water from the bathroom side scattered my thoughts in
my head.
The door was not completely closed because of the chain attached to Cassis’
neck, but a little open. The sound in the meantime made me feel a little
strange.
But I soon decided not to bother and called in a butterfly.
A dark-red butterfly, with my will, fluttered and permeated the wall as it
was.
Now, if something happens to Cassis in this room, a signal will come to me
as soon as possible.
In fact, I wanted to put a direct surveillance on Cassis, but I thought he might
notice. So I decided to take action on the room as it was unfortunate.
I was worried because the news of the butterfly sent to the western border
was delayed.
I thought the Fedelian people looking for Cassis would be walking around
the border, but are they still there?
I have to send one more butterfly, but Cassis came out of the bathroom when I
was contemplating.
Cassis, who changed clothes after washing, was definitely more normal than
before.
He stopped looking at me as I sat on the bed. But this room had only a bed to
sit, so I couldn’t help it.
“Come and sit down.”
Cassis looked at the bandages and medicines next to me and seemed to guess
why he called her.
“I can do it.”
“Really? What about the wounds on the back?”
Cassis’ face frowned.
I looked at him and tilted my head as if what was wrong.
“do not worry. I’ve been doing a lot since I was young, so I’m good at this.”
In fact, it was okay to call a lawmaker, but it was an opportunity to show
kindness to Cassis.
It seemed like it would be okay to build up a sense of debt on him one by
one, albeit trivially in this way. Of course, it was quite thin and the drug was
an idea.
“You’ve been doing a lot since childhood?”
Cassis asked me in a suspicious voice.
Seeing that, he didn’t know much about Agriche’s family style.
“Yes, even when my brother was injured, I treated him every day.”
This is true, but it was a little exaggerated.
Of course, Asil has been injured every day during his education because he
hasn’t been paintable since he was a child.
There was a time when my mother and I treated him because I couldn’t call a
lawmaker every time.
But how old I was at the time, would you have given me the treatment of a
major injury?
At best, all I had to do was attach a half warehouse to the place where it was
scratched.
Still, if I say this, wouldn’t Cassis be able to trust me a little more and entrust
me with treatment?
Besides, unlike when I was young, it was also true that my healing abilities
have improved now.
Since I was young, I was rolled here and there, and there were times when I
had to take care of my wounds myself.
Cassis was still standing tall and looking down at me.
Since it was in the direction of the candlestick with his back, his face was
eaten by the darkness and was difficult to see. So I couldn’t even know what
kind of expression Cassis was making.
Because he hasn’t moved in that state for quite some time, I’ve gotten stuffy.
Still, the moment he was trying to urge Cassis kindly again, he finally left the
foot where he stopped.
Cassis, who looked at me once, began to unbutton his shirt. The clothes fell
down my shoulders and finally fell completely below my waist.
“Other places I can do.”
So maybe it means to treat only the back side where you can’t touch it
yourself.
I looked back at me and glanced at Cassis as I sat down.
… … Is it the mood? For some reason, it seems that Cassis’s alertness has
faded a little right now.
I narrowed my eyes and looked back with a scarred back.
The wound was bleeding again, perhaps because it touched the water a while
ago. However, it was necessary to wash the injured area once to avoid any
possible infection.
I started to heal his wounds in earnest after wiping the blood from my skin
with a clean towel.
The very first moment my touch touched, Cassis’ arm wriggled very slightly.
By the way, the muscles are set up pretty well here and there, right?
It was clear that I had worked quite hard in my usual practice as I couldn’t
even look for a cellulite after washing my eyes.
After all, if it had been in Charlotte’s hand, it would have been devastating.
Why don’t we start by peeling off the skin with a muscle bond?
Not only that, but looking up close like this, the skeleton was straight and
pretty. In particular, the straight vertebral bones and shoulder blades attracted
attention.
Some of the brothers had a bad taste for collecting bones and organs.
Perhaps when they see Cassis, they will be drooling.
Why is this person so pretty, not just his face, but his bones?
I looked at Cassis with compassionate eyes.
Isn’t it the taste of the Agriche people?
I thought maybe Cassis in the novel might have suffered a lot worse than I
expected at first.
As I shook my head, I once again sympathized with Cassis’ crushing fate in
the novel.
Now let’s stop selling it elsewhere and stick to our main job.
I diligently moved my hand again.
Come to think of it, Cassis hasn’t said anything from before. Once I
recognized it, it felt somewhat unnatural that the room was too quiet.
I glanced at me, but I couldn’t see Cassis’ face holding me back.
“I’m touching it now and it hurts?”
My voice rang in a quiet air.
“If you are sick, tell me. I’ll be more careful.”
Cassis didn’t have a katabuta horse. I loosened a little more from my hand
and gently touched his wound.
“How about now?”
Just then Cassis moved quickly.
Soon after, a hard hand grabbed my wrist.
“Okay, stop now.”
A cold voice rang in my ears.
Before I could even react, Cassis put my hand away, picked up the shirt I had
taken off, and put it on again.
There was some guessing what the reaction was for.
Hmm. Still, I guess I’m conscious of the opposite sex.
But I pretended not to know anything, and said in a soft voice to him.
“I’ll do it elsewhere.”
“I do not need.”
Undoubtedly, the sword-like rejection returned.
Cassis still didn’t look at me with a cold face.
After that, I left the room under the cold treatment of Cassis.
By the way, what was the reason Cassis just gave me a bit of alertness
before?
As I stood in front of the door that had just come out, I wondered.
Apparently, at first, Cassis seemed unwilling to entrust me with wound
healing.
But I wanted to know what on earth made him make impulsive decisions.
I stepped forward, guessing the reason myself.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 21
Chapter 21
“Mister Roxana. Are you going to the toy right now?”
“No, I’m going to stop by the poison butterfly hatchery first.”
Three days have passed since then. My daily routine with Cassis was
similar.
I visited him three times a day and prepared meals myself. Cassis also used
it to gauge how the time of the day was going.
I didn’t forget to call a separate senator because I couldn’t take care of his
wounds each time.
In fact, I had a lot to do besides looking at Cassis. One of them was to stop
by the poison butterfly hatching room.
The hatchery of the poisonous butterfly was still very humid and filled with
hot energy today. The air flowing in the enclosed space was very soft and
heavy.
This was originally one of Agriche’s greenhouses where poisonous plants
were raised, but after obtaining the eggs of poisonous butterflies, it was
converted into a hatching room.
So even now, the place was covered with grass that exudes poison.
Probably, it was clear that if an ordinary person entered this, they could not
hold up for 10 seconds and would fall.
However, this nasty air, which had various poisons, had little effect on me.
I walked a little deeper across the overgrown poisonous plants.
After a while, a black egg wrapped in a thorn vine appeared in sight.
The poison butterfly’s egg was now almost the size of my two fists
combined.
I stood in front of him and pulled out the dagger I had prepared beforehand.
And without hesitation, he rolled up his sleeves and drew his arms.
A sharp blade cut through the skin. With a tingling sensation, blood gushed
over it.
Tuk Tuk.
Soon the red blood from my arm slumped over the black egg. The eggs
covered in blood gradually began to turn dark red.
“Eat delicious. And if it’s already, grow it a little faster.”
At first, I had a total of three poisonous butterfly eggs, but now all I have left
is this one.
Originally, the probability of successful hatching of poison butterflies is only
about 30%.
The poison butterfly is a kind of monster, and it is very difficult to find a
habitat with eggs, but it was more difficult to subordinate it.
In order to be imprinted as the owner of the poison butterfly, he had to absorb
blood regularly like this before waking from the egg.
The other nutrients that help poison butterflies hatch were poison, as the
name suggests.
Therefore, this greenhouse, which has been growing poisonous plants in the
past, could be said to be a very suitable place for poisonous butterflies.
The same was true of my blood, which has been ingesting poison since
childhood. For that reason, my poison dose was significantly higher than
before.
Originally, the search for the poisonous butterfly’s egg should have been one
of the male protagonists in the novel, the “white beast.”
He was a man with the ability to deal with monsters, and he succeeded in
finding a habitat for poisonous butterflies in the work and hatching its eggs.
I remembered the scene at first glance, so I told Emily the location of the
poisonous butterfly habitat and had her bring her eggs.
Breeding or taming monsters was a very rare ability. Obviously, I wasn’t
good at doing that.
However, if a poison butterfly has not yet hatched, it seemed possible to
engrave me as its owner.
Isn’t it better if there are more means to protect me?
If I failed, I had nothing to lose.
So, I was collecting the eggs of poisonous butterflies and feeding my blood
regularly.
The poisonous butterfly’s egg, which absorbed all my blood, seemed to be
covered with a thin film.
I roughly halted my arm and stroked the surface of the egg.
As if touching the skin of a living animal, a warm warmth immediately
penetrated into the tip of my finger.
Somehow, I had a feeling that the day when this egg will hatch is not far
away.
***
After exiting the poison butterfly hatch, I turned to Cassis.
“It’s lunch time.”
Today’s lunch menu was chicken stew, whole grain bread, and fruit.
He was still avoiding food that had to use forks and knives, so the menu he
could give him was limited.
“It must be troublesome, but you come directly every time.”
Cassis was still cool to me, but it seemed to make me less uncomfortable
than the first time.
He was more gentle and cooperative than I thought.
So, if I was convinced that I would not use it as a weapon, it seemed that
sooner or later, I would be able to make a good meal with a fork and knife.
Of course he ate the food I brought him without saying anything.
I brought food to Cassis, who was sitting in bed.
I laid the tray on the bed and stepped back, and suddenly I felt something
backwashing inside.
Oops, a sound similar to nausea was vomiting out of my mouth.
Tuduk.
Then it was dark red blood that ran down my hand that closed my mouth.
Since I ate the poison that Emily brought me yesterday, I got sick of it, and I
ended up bleeding.
I thought calmly as I wiped my lips with my sleeves.
Dalgrak.
Then I suddenly looked up at the sound I heard in front of me, and Cassis,
looking up at me, came into sight.
His face was hardened, as if surprised by what was happening now.
The round eyes that were a little wide open were somewhat unfamiliar.
He seemed to try to lift the tray from the bed and drop it again.
“you… … .”
Cassis opened his mouth as if to tell me what to say. However, he couldn’t
easily figure out what to say to me.
“Now that blood… … .”
“Oh, I’m sorry.”
Seeing that, I apologized to him. I thought it must have been embarrassing for
Cassis.
“It’s time for a meal, but I must have been offended by me.”
It made sense to have a face like that because I suddenly vomited blood in
front of the table. Maybe you don’t think it’s dirty, right?
Cassis’ facial expression changed to my suspicious reaction.
He looked at me with confused eyes and opened his mouth again.
“No… … Didn’t you vomit blood right now?”
“It is, but… … . Do not worry about it. No big deal.”
I said, covering my lips with my sleeves. There was no mirror here, so I
couldn’t cleanly wipe the blood from my mouth and chin.
But my sleeves were already stained with blood. Cassis’ eyes were nailed to
the red marks on my clothes.
“It’s not that much about vomiting blood?”
Cassis’ face seemed a little harder than before.
“Huh. Something like this… … .”
I thought a little bit about what to answer, and then I said.
“Because it’s been common since the past.”
Wouldn’t there be no need to explain how you vomited blood?
On the contrary, if it was Agriche’s family wind to develop tolerance by
eating poison from an early age, it might have an adverse effect.
Maybe I was eating poison like eating every day, and I might get tired of
thinking that I’m a poisonous species like other Agriche people.
Oh, so why shouldn’t we be able to show such a casual appearance here?
Wouldn’t it have been better to have a startled reaction like this for the first
time to see blood like this?
Of course, it was too late to do so now.
For the people of Agriche, this was really nothing, and I couldn’t think of
how I would look like this to Cassis.
“Since then, often?”
At that time, Cassis, who looked at me with a stiff face, suddenly fluttered
and frowned at what he was thinking.
“So it turns out that last time… … .”
Huh? Last time? When have I ever vomited blood in front of Cassis?
But I didn’t have that memory.
Cassis also said nothing more. So I wondered what he was trying to say.
But now more than that… … .
“Are you worried about it now?”
I looked at Cassis’ face and asked insults. Then Cassis flinched for an
instant.
“Why am I worried?”
Suddenly, a chill fell on his face.
“Isn’t it natural for anyone to be surprised to see a person vomiting blood in
front of them?”
A cool voice rang in my ears.
As if it wasn’t worth it, that face, which became more cold than just before,
was also an answer that denied my words from the front.
But I instinctively sensed that now this is a gap I can dig into.
“Oh, I see… … . It was already familiar to me, so I never thought anyone
else would be surprised.”
Looking at it, it seems that Cassis, which I have grasped so far, is a type that
is strong to the strong and weak to the weak.
If so, it would be okay for me to show him a little weaker appearance at this
time.
“But I thought you would hate me… … It’s nice to care about such a person
like this, you.”
I smiled faintly at Cassis. Deliberately giving off a cool and bitter
atmosphere.
“Thanks.”
Cassis, who saw me like that, was speechless.
Oh, but now, to pretend to be weak, you already have a record of stunning
him by hitting his name?
Moh. But now Cassis seems to be forgetting that too, so let’s just pretend that
I don’t know. Besides, it was a time when Cassis’ eyes couldn’t be seen.
“Then I’ll stop and go out.”
It would be better to leave it dimly here.
For Cassis to have a pleasant meal time, it would be better to leave the room
anyway.
“I’m sorry to surprise you.”
I said that to Cassis and then turned around.
The last time he looked at his face, Cassis was stiff and shut his mouth firmly.
Cassis’ gaze behind my back, turning around, seemed to catch up longer than
at other time.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 22
Chapter 22
“Sana sister!”
I ran into Jeremy this time, scary to step out of the room and take a few steps.
Jeremy, who was walking from the end of the hallway, happily called me and
ran like a dog with snow.
I didn’t know how to meet him right in front of the door, so I stopped for a
moment. As soon as Jeremy saw me, he stopped walking for some reason.
Of course, it was a moment of each other, and I and Jeremy soon approached
each other casually.
“What, did you get blood on your clothes?”
Oh, it was because of the blood on me.
I moved the sleeves that were still covering my lips, deliberately smearing
blood on my cheeks.
“Because the toy didn’t listen well, so I punished him.”
“Oh, I’m avoiding that son of a bitch.”
Fortunately, Jeremy was unfamiliar with whether the blood on his face
looked quite natural.
Besides, he was even more enthusiastic about the news that I had been
punished for Cassis.
All of Agriche’s children have been ingesting poison since childhood, but
they did not tell others what kind of poison they were eating and how many
side effects they had.
It was because in case it could become one’s own weakness.
In fact, some brothers tried to use that part to get a high ranking in the monthly
evaluation.
Of course I don’t think Jeremy will threaten me with this, but… … .
In a way, this defense mechanism was shaped like a habit while living in
Agriche.
Besides, I don’t know if I had vomited blood in front of Jeremy’s eyes, but
unless it was like that, there was no reason to tell the truth with my mouth.
“Sister, I think it would be better to stop rubbing. It keeps spreading?”
“okay? It’s unpleasant because I think it has dirty blood on it.”
Upon hearing Jeremy’s words, I lowered my arms.
When I looked down a little, the shape of the blood stained in several places
on the chest was quite natural. At this point, I thought I could really think that
someone else’s blood splattered.
“I have to go to the room and wash.”
No, but what are you so happy with?
Jeremy seemed to like my words that Cassis’ blood was dirty, and looked
satisfied like a child with a candy in his mouth.
“Jeremy, what are you doing here? Are you here to see me?”
“Since my sister wasn’t in the room, I wondered if she went to see the toys.”
You’re right to see me. Today, it was better to get out of the room with Cassis
earlier than other times.
“Yes, then let’s go to my room.”
I took a step closer towards Jeremy in front of me.
Then, Jeremy sniffed for a moment and then opened his mouth.
“By the way, Sana’s sister, did you go to the poison butterfly hatchery
again?”
I was humiliated.
This kid, it’s Gaeko? Did you smell it and notice it now?
“My sister smells like poisonous candles. Very little.”
But it had the Cassis disparage that son of a bitch, it’s enough, Jeremy was
not even in a position to say others.
It wasn’t really a secret thing to do because Jeremy knew before anyway that
I was going in and out of the poison butterfly hatchery.
“Yes, I just stopped by a while ago.”
By the way, no matter how faint it is, if Jeremy knows it from the smell, it
means that the poison from the greenhouse remains in my body.
If so, I didn’t know if Cassis would have the effect of Van Dog on my body.
In the future, it would be better not to go to the greenhouse before stopping by
Cassis.
“Do you think it will hatch this time?”
Jeremy, who was walking next to me, asked in a polite voice.
“Can’t you just throw that egg away? Or just give it to someone else.”
I remembered having a similar story last time.
Jeremy wasn’t happy with me hatching poison butterflies from the start.
On the day when Emily got the poison butterfly’s egg on my order, I
pretended to drop it and try to break it.
“Jeremy.”
I wouldn’t do that again, but I said, feeling the need to pay attention to him
again at least once.
“If you try to interfere again like last time, you’ll get really mad.”
“is not it!”
Jeremy cried out in an angry, amazed voice at my words.
In the past, when Jeremy pretended to make a mistake and tried to break the
poisonous butterfly’s egg, the chilly gaze I sent to him seems to have
remained quite a shock.
“I just have to feed my sister’s blood when that parasite-like monster
hatches.”
Soon, Jeremy muttered.
I didn’t know why he was doing this either.
This is because the owner who engraved the poison butterfly actually
becomes the host of the poison butterfly.
In addition, the monsters were also monsters, so even if they succeeded in
taming them, there were still dangers.
As a representative example, after successful engraving, the owner of a
poison butterfly, who was no longer able to supply blood, had been eaten by
a poison butterfly whose whole body was eaten and died.
So Jeremy is really worried about me, so it would be correct to do this.
I raised my hand towards Jeremy next to him, then stopped moving in the air.
“I want to stroke my hair, but my hands have blood.”
“It’s okay, I can wash it too.”
Are you saying you’ve been waiting too long?
Jeremy said without a second hesitation. When I heard the sound, I laughed
little without knowing it.
I just stroked his head with bloody hands as Jeremy wished.
Jeremy laughed as he looked at me with a mess of hair, saying it’s okay.
“But first of all, the two eggs that had gone right before hatching were
fortunate that they just died… … Uh, no! Of course, I’m sorry that Sana’s
sister didn’t do what she wanted, but… … .”
Jeremy spoke thoughtlessly, and soon he was surprised to make excuses.
“It’s difficult to tame more than one anyway, and this time I just need to
succeed… … You know what I mean?”
“Know. After all, you are the only one who cares about me like this.
Thanks.”
I was so sorry to groan and use the dragon, so I freed Jeremy from anguish.
Jeremy smiled tenderly and stroked his head again, and Jeremy looked at
ease. His head was now almost like a bird’s nest.
I took Jeremy up the stairs to my room.
But what Jeremy just said to me was wrong.
I have already succeeded in hatching an egg of a poison butterfly.
***
Cassis’ face looking at the closed door was harder than ever.
The figure of Roxana who just left the door was still in sight like an
afterimage. The faint sound of footsteps, faintly heard from outside, quickly
disappeared.
Cassis finally lowered her head in a room with silence.
A little while ago, where Roxana was standing, there was a drop of red
blood.
Cassis’ eyebrows frowned.
There was a food right in front of me that had a pretty appetizing smell, but I
didn’t even notice it.
My appetite, which wasn’t too strong, fell.
Of course, the reason was the thing just before.
<flashback><i>“Don’t bother. No big deal.”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“Yes. This is something that has always been around since
before.”</i></flashback>
Are you saying that you often vomit blood enough to react so casually?
In fact, Roxana said that she was already familiar with herself, and that she
did not know that her vomiting of blood would surprise others.
The appearance of Roxana, who stole the corner of her mouth with a grim
face, passed her mind. The red stains that gradually dyed the white sleeves
and front.
In fact, Cassis often felt questionable whenever he saw Roxana.
This is because when the distance from Roxana was very close, the faint
scent of poison passed by him at first glance.
At first I thought it was an illusion, but as meetings increased, I was
convinced that his thoughts were correct.
Of course, the poison scent felt from her was very subtle, so it was obvious
that Cassis wouldn’t have noticed it if it weren’t for a sensitive constitution.
Anyway, in that case, the cause was one of two things.
Either the body is releasing poison by itself, or poisoning from the outside.
In the former, it meant a case of illness in the body, and in the latter, it meant
poisoned.
Cassis didn’t even know whether Roxana was in either case.
However, seeing the scent of poison bleeding every time we met, it was
evident that it had been in the same state for quite some time now.
But for some reason, Roxana, who came to Cassis at lunch, felt a little
stronger than usual. In addition, she smelled of blood, even if it was weak.
So Cassis had been looking at her from the time Roxana first entered the
room.
But no way he will vomit blood in front of his eyes… … .
It turns out that even when I was in a dungeon, I once smelled blood from
Roxana.
The day Roxana told Cassis in advance that he would not be able to come
here for a few days in the future. I remember not explaining the reason
otherwise, and came to the dungeon with a clear smell of blood every day
and felt puzzled. Then, was it possible that he vomited blood as it is now?
A deep curve was drawn on Cassis’s straight forehead.
Suddenly, I remembered the self-talk that Roxana had come to him and
muttered a while ago.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 23
Chapter 23
<flashback><i>“I don’t want to die… … .”</i></flashback>
Cassis was only pretending to faint at that time, so I could hear Roxana’s
words to herself.
At that time, I didn’t know what it meant, so I pushed it to the other side of
my memory… … .
When I saw the red blood falling on the floor, the words I heard at that time
suddenly floated on the surface and started to linger in my head.
Besides, the conversation that the men who first brought Cassis to this room
suddenly came to mind.
<flashback><i>“I mean the fourth lady. Did you get the name of the master
you knew earlier?”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“Is this guy akin to you know? I don’t think I’m similar at
all.”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“Sure. I wondered why Roxana and the young lady were also
interested in this. Do you look alike in your eyes?”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“Aren’t you a little bit older than when you know Bocchan’s
death? Maybe this guy is doing something like this, so he might have thought
of more of a master you know.”</i></flashback>
Even the memories of that day, which may not have anything to do with this
event, made Cassis’ heart steamed.
Somehow, it felt like a grain of sand was stuck on my chest.
I had felt this feeling the other day.
When Roxana offered to heal Cassis’ wounds with my own hands.
The moment I saw Roxana telling her brother’s story, it was for a moment,
but his sister Sylvia came to mind.
If not, Cassis would never have entrusted Roxana with back treatment.
Cassis frowned and swept the bangs covering the eyes with a slightly rough
hand.
Before he opened the door and went outside, the last cloudy smile Roxana
had seen at him fluttered in front of him for a moment.
<flashback><i>“But I thought you might hate me… … It’s nice to care about
such a person like this, you.”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“Thank you.”</i></flashback>
And the words she whispered in a small way.
There was a little more cramping in my heart. Cassis frowned a little deeper
and dismissed useless thoughts.
Suddenly, he realized the lunch he had forgotten so far, and looked over the
bed. The food on the tray was already cold.
He still had no appetite, but Cassis still silently pushed it all into his mouth.
Yes, first of all, restoring the body was the most important thing.
Even for the families who are drying their blood from his worries even at
this moment.
***
As soon as I entered the room, I washed the blood off my body.
Jeremy also returned to his room once. It was because the blood from my
hand had transferred to his head.
After that, Jeremy rolled around in my room for a while and then left.
After Jeremy returned, I sat down on the bed.
As I rolled up my sleeves, a bandage covering my arm appeared.
It looked like it wasn’t properly pressed because it was roughly wrapped up
after washing. Blood was still oozing from the wound, dyeing the bandage
red.
It was the same wound that I had made by drawing a dagger with my hand in
the hatchery room earlier.
I moved my hand to remove the bandage from my arm.
Soon, long scarred skin was visible in the field of view.
“Guys, it’s time to eat.”
After checking the bloody wounds, I called in the butterflies. Soon, dark red
butterflies appeared in the air one by one.
It could be said that it was a bit bizarre in some way to see the twelve
butterflies lingering over the wounds oozing with blood.
However, because poison butterfly’s staple food was blood, it couldn’t be
helped.
It was still a secret that I had already hatched a poison butterfly egg.
So, they lied to everyone that out of the three poisonous butterfly eggs, the
first two eggs that grew first failed to hatch and died. However, there was
only one thing that was actually dead.
The butterfly I sent to the west border a while ago, and the butterfly attached
to Cassis’s room, were the very poisonous butterflies that came out of the
first hatched eggs.
Probably, me and the poison butterfly seemed to have a better match than I
thought.
Of course, there have been expectations from the time I got the eggs from the
habitat, but it was surprising that I really engraved and awakened the
poisonous butterfly with only 30% hatching probability.
The poison butterfly is a monster that is close to a semi-spirited body, so it
has a different Ark from other creatures.
They usually hide their appearance, but when I call them, they appear in front
of me.
Venom butterflies born from one egg had the habit of multiplying themselves
and forming a group.
I have only a dozen poisonous butterflies in my possession now, but after a
little more time, they would multiply again and reach dozens or hundreds of
them.
In addition, the characteristics of poisonous butterflies also changed
depending on what kind of poison they were fed and how strong they were
fed.
Therefore, it was understandable that the person who became the host of the
poisonous butterfly could not procure the food of the propagated butterflies
in time, so that they would be eaten.
In that sense, I belonged to Agriche, which possesses all kinds of poisons, so
it was advantageous for raising poisonous butterflies.
Fortunately, the poison butterfly I hatched loved my blood very much.
So, until my host, I died, the poison butterfly was completely subordinate to
me, and it was clear that it would become a powerful weapon.
In future plans, the poison butterfly will be a very useful hand.
So I haven’t revealed to anyone that I hatched an egg from a poison butterfly
the other day.
This fact was a secret to Jeremy, to my mother, and to Emily, my family
member.
At least until the day Cassis escapes Agriche.
Finally, seeing that the wound on my arm had been completely hemostatic, I
sent back all but one of the poison butterflies.
“To the western border.”
The butterfly, who was left aside, was ordered to check the western border.
This is the first time it has been moved to such a long distance, perhaps
because the connection with the butterfly sent to the western border was
blurred and could not be recalled.
As I am still inexperienced, it was a little difficult to deal with several
butterflies at once.
It seemed to me that I had to increase the amount of poison I took in order to
further strengthen the bond with the poisonous butterfly.
After a while, I called Emily into the room and instructed her to increase the
type and amount of poison I eat in the future.
***
Now I was a minor, and until I was an adult, there were still things left to be
educated.
“Oh, it’s not Sana.”
So, on my way back to the training room today, I encountered someone I
wasn’t happy with.
Deon’s mother, Mary, was the woman standing in a parasol on a lush road.
She, with brown hair and purple eyes, came to me with a very happy face as
soon as she saw me.
“Hi. You must have gone for a walk.”
The moment I saw Maria, I almost crumpled my face without my knowledge.
But I concealed my decent heart and greeted her with a gentle voice.
“Sana, you really seem to get prettier every time you see it.”
As always when you see me, Maria, standing in front of me, admired my
beauty again today.
It was the appearance that revealed the feelings intact to the extent that it was
unbelievable that he was the mother of Deon, who could not know the inside.
The face I admired as I looked at my face even looked very naive.
Maria has a round, gentle-looking face and a small body, so when viewed
from this close, she feels like a cute little animal.
She had those who seemed to be maids hung in a row behind her back.
It was a very friendly and fleshy attitude, but I was uncomfortable with her.
Just because I was Theon’s mother, there was no reason I should like Mary.
But even if I exclude that, I was just uncomfortable with her.
Mary was the third wife of Land Agriche.
Among her mothers, she was famous for being bright and friendly, but Jeremy
and my mother were very different from each other.
“You’re still shining as if you were alone in the city, but you’re still prettier
than your mother.”
“You’re overdoing.”
“To be overcomplimented, it is even questionable whether there will be any
words in this world that can modify your beauty.”
Maria opened my face and praised her all the time.
“Oh yeah. It’s a relationship that we met like this, so why don’t we have a
cup of tea in the garden?
Seeing her casual invitation, it felt as though the place where we are standing
is not Agriche’s mansion, but rather a sunny retreat.
“So it’s been a long time since I saw Deon. Anyway, the children of this
house are too busy. It’s a long time, so it would be okay to sing Deon, a
conjurer
TWPFLOB - Chapter 24
Chapter 24
Theon was not currently in Agriche’s mansion.
He was absent due to a mission from Land Agriche. Perhaps the only one
who doesn’t know that yet is the one in front of me.
I knew, but Maria wasn’t very interested in her only child.
The indifference that suddenly emerged and the cool temperature standing
there had a side similar to that of Deon.
“Now, let someone go and get Deon.”
Moreover, even if Deon was in the mansion, there could be no tea drinking
with him.
He and I weren’t close enough to sit down at a table and chat.
“Madam, Master Deon is currently out of town.”
One of the maids standing behind Mary announced that Theon was absent.
It seemed that Maria only now knew that Theon was not in the mansion.
“okay? What happened this time?”
“I don’t know the details, but I know that the master has given it to me.”
As if Maria did it, she shook her head small. Immediately afterward she
asked the maid.
“What was your name? Isn’t that the kid who came under me by Lewell’s
recommendation a while ago?
“Yes. It’s called Lana, Madam.”
“That’s a pretty name. It’s also nice to let you know what I didn’t know.”
At Maria’s praise, the maid bowed her head even deeper.
Maria looked down at such a maid with soft eyes and smiled.
“But who said it was okay to open your mouth without permission?”
worst!
At that very moment, a red liquid gushed in front of my eyes.
At the same time, the maid’s body opposite Mary began to break down
slowly like a broken doll.
dump.
The body that finally fell to the floor was no longer breathing.
“Let’s throw it as the food of the monster.”
Maria said quietly, chopping the maid’s head a while ago and brushing off
the parasol that had passed. Another red blood sprinkled on the green grass.
The maids who received her orders moved in unison.
Mary, who turned her head in it, looked at me and opened her eyes round as
if she suddenly remembered.
“Oh, I’m sorry, it’s Sana. Didn’t there any dirty blood splatter?”
The moment Mary’s hand moved, she knew that blood would also splatter to
me, and she had already stepped back.
So it was only at my feet that got wet with the maid’s blood.
“You didn’t ask me.”
“Good thing. Then shall we go to the garden?”
I glanced at Maria’s bloody dress.
Maria’s body, swinging her arm right in front of her nose, was splattered
straight.
Nevertheless, saying that we should go to the garden together like that.
I already knew she was such a woman, but I felt tired.
“Sorry, but I have a different schedule. Let’s pick up the car next time.”
Maria is a fairly simple personality, so despite showing regret at my words,
she didn’t grumble anymore.
“okay. Then come to my room to play when the time comes later. Not long
ago, I bought new clothes for the dolls. There are a lot of pretty clothes I
want to give you.”
I smiled conspicuously.
But, as it has been, I would never go to her room with my own feet.
So Maria and I laughed while thinking differently.
Of course, after a while, the smile that I had made a while ago was washed
away from my face after I broke up with her.
***
“Mistress, it’s fishy.”
Jeremy annoyedly crumpled his face.
His body was all covered with evil poison. Because of that, my vision was
all blurry black.
“Jingle insect pups. I can’t get rid of everything.”
The content of the education at this stage was to collect poison stings from
the monsters in Zone B.
His work at Agriche also included the dark trade of drugs and poison.
So, in the past, training was used as an excuse to collect items to be used for
conjunctive trading.
However, it was easy to say, and it was a more tricky task than I thought
because it was necessary to extract only the necessary parts without killing
the monsters in the feedlot.
Training is a breeze, isn’t it completely free of labor exploitation? Either pay
for it or eat it.
Jeremy swears inside and spit out a fishy, viscous liquid that went into his
mouth.
Just then, I saw a group of people approaching from far away.
Jeremy wiped off the venom from his face with an irritable hand, and then
brushed his hand on the floor. Only then the dark vision became a little
clearer.
Jeremy’s gaze looked at those who were closer than before.
“What, did you come to separate collection?”
He looked at the corpses in the hands of those who approached the monster
farm and asked.
“Yes, Master Jeremy.”
“It would be better to go to another feedlot. If you go in now, you’ll die.”
The inside of the feedlot where Jeremy had just left was a mess.
It was because he was annoyed while gathering stings and raised a bunch of
monsters.
So, if you go inside now, it was clear that you would be attacked by the
monsters who were angry all the way to your head.
“Fine. We can hold on to the monsters for a while.”
But they said calmly.
“Wait, who are you maids?”
When he heard that, Jeremy suddenly thought about it and asked.
“It is Maria’s affiliation.”
At that moment, Jeremy’s expression changed as if it were understandable.
Maria’s maids, like they said, could hold out there for a few minutes.
Maria didn’t even choose to serve as a servant in the first place, because she
hated the weakening of her followers.
Of course, that doesn’t change the fact that Jeremy is the ones who would die
if he lifted his hand here.
However, in terms of the people who attended the service, it meant that they
had the armed forces that could be used.
In fact, Jeremy couldn’t understand Maria’s taste.
It’s not like a hand and foot, and he’s just a servant who does chores anyway,
but he’s stopped even if he’s armed or not.
“Yes, then go in and come in.”
In fact, it was a simple task with Jeremy’s help, but he wasn’t willing to
waste his energy on useless things that weren’t related to Roxana.
So, Jeremy just stepped out of the kennel’s door, folded his arms and leaned
against the wall.
The maids passed Jeremy and entered the kennel.
From the inside, I could hear the sound of the monsters making a riot, but
after a little more time, the scream did not intervene.
After a while, the maids closed the kennel door empty-handed and came out.
In fact, it took less than two minutes to get in and out of them, and no one
seemed dead or injured in the meantime.
However, it wasn’t easy either, they were each sweating.
“So just go to another farm.”
Jeremy leaned back against the wall, raising his upper body back upright and
pulling one of his mouths up.
However, the distance to other feedlots is rather long, so moving there could
take too much time.
If I did something wrong, it could be against the owner’s planting again.
Because Maria was a woman who could easily come and go.
“Then we’ll go there, Master Jeremy.”
“okay.”
Jeremy nodded at the maids’ greetings.
After that, the maids first stepped out of their seats. Jeremy’s footsteps
followed.
After a while, the maids felt strange and looked back.
“What are you doing? Go the way to go.”
But Jeremy only said so with a natural virtuous face.
It was obvious that Jeremy was following, but the maids had no reason to
stop him.
So, in the end, they had to put Jeremy on the back and take the step where
they paused.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 25
Chapter 25
Eventually, Jeremy followed the maids and moved to Maria’s place.
Mary was standing in the middle of a flower field full of red flowers. The
wave of red flowers swaying in the low wind looked like a sea of blood.
“Aunt Maria.”
Soon she turned to the call from the back.
Some of the maids were dazzled by Jeremy’s unprecedented title.
However, the people who had worked for Mary from the past showed no
reaction, seemingly familiar.
“Jeremy.”
From Maria, it wasn’t a sign of lingering with the title.
As soon as she saw Jeremy, she smiled brightly.
Maria was originally a fond of beautiful people, animals, and objects.
So, within Agriche, I particularly liked Roxana and her mother, Sierra, and
even though Jeremy was spoiled like he is now, he was always generous.
“Are you here to see me? Rejoice.”
Of course, as she thought, Jeremy was right to see Mary. If not, would there
be any chance that they would have followed the maids.
“Auntie, did you have a bad habit again?”
Although that wasn’t a good intention.
Jeremy made an open dispute with Mary.
“After being quiet for a while, why do I kill a good maid again? In this way,
the demons will recognize Ajumma as a breeder.”
“Jeremy, I only punish children who don’t listen well. It’s also cute to
misunderstand how to kill a good maid.”
Wow.
Jeremy pretended to vomit.
Maria just laughed sweetly, as if they were all cute, no matter what Jeremy
said, whatever attitude she took. It was a face that seemed to be watching a
child’s joke.
“By the way, it goes around well. Do you know it’s bloody for auntie? It’s
really offended.”
Strictly speaking, Jeremy, who dared to come and argue in this way, was not
particularly normal.
In addition, just like Maria, who had been bloody with cutting a maid a while
ago, Jeremy’s groping, who had just been at the monster kennel, wasn’t very
good.
“Jeremy, are you really the way to go to the monster farm? Because of that
black thing, I can’t see your pretty face.”
Jeremy snorted at Maria’s sighs with regret.
For the first time, I felt that it wasn’t so bad that I had used the poison of the
monster.
But when I listened to Mary’s words, I suddenly felt as though the fishy taste
of the venom was still in my mouth.
Jeremy’s face was crumpled. He took a handful of red petals next to him, put
it in his mouth, and chewed it well.
The red flowers spread across the stream where they are now standing were
flowers with drug substances that improved their varieties within Agriche.
However, only the stem and leaves had the effect of hallucinations. Of
course, the petals weren’t entirely devoid of toxicity that causes headaches.
However, for Jeremy, who is tolerant to poison, this was just as ineffective.
“Sana seems busy too. Studying should be easy, too, and it’s not good for
your body if you overdo it.”
“What does the male director care about… … Wait, did you meet Sana’s
sister?”
Jeremy stopped chewing the petals with his mouth.
“I met by chance a little while ago. When I called Deon and asked for a drink
with the three of them, Deon wasn’t at home and Sana had a different
schedule.”
This time, Jeremy’s face was crumpled like a sheet of paper.
“what? You have nothing to do, so you want to call the unlucky Deon cub to
the spot?”
Suddenly, the delicate scent of flowers in my mouth felt disgusting.
Jeremy knew that Roxana hated both Deon and Maria. So, Jeremy followed
Roxana and hated the two.
No, of course, there were fishes to say “follow Roxana”.
Deon was an unlucky guy who couldn’t see a place he liked even when he
was separated by himself, and his mother, Maria, had the same corner as his
son who hated people.
For that reason, Jeremy always took the time to come to Theon and Maria to
filter out disputes.
Unfortunately, Jeremy’s quarrel didn’t work for them at all.
So in the end, it was always Jeremy’s side to frown and leave.
Jeremy was more inclined to do so and had not yet given up on controversy
with them.
“Yes, it’s my son, but Deon’s not very cute personality.”
Maria nodded, agreeing, as if it were okay, despite Jeremy’s cursing Deon.
“I told Sana not to bring Deon to her sister before, right?”
Jeremy growled, revealing his teeth annoyingly.
But Maria just tilted her head as if she couldn’t remember it.
“Have you ever said that? Why, isn’t it good for siblings to get along with
each other?”
“siblings? Naaammaeae?”
Is this lady crazy?
Agriche humans are worse than others, but what kind of frozen siblings are
siblings? Besides, with that Deon kid?
“Hey, Aunt Maria. Open your ears and listen carefully.”
Jeremy spoke with a laugh at his mouth.
“There is only one person in the world that can attach the word “siblings” to
Sana’s sister. Okay?”
It was truly a majestic declaration, as if both sides of the world were reciting
the truth of Mangogangsan, which will never change.
Eventually, Maria made a look that she had understood Jeremy’s meaning.
“Yeah, then, next time, I will not only sing Sana and Deon, but Jeremy you
too. I’m bored because I only missed you.”
“Madam, isn’t that about that?”
Jeremy was more annoyed than before. What the hell was in Maria’s head,
the words couldn’t make any sense.
“And do you know that Sana’s sister is so idle? What kind of car is a car that
dies of freezing.”
He was nervous and nervously tempted to light up this flower garden that
Mary had grown by hand.
“It’s been a bit less time to be with me these days because of that damn toy.”
“toy?”
“You know that son of a bitch Agency. Some time ago, Sana’s sister took
me… … .”
But Maria’s reaction was strange.
She had the most vivid reaction ever. Jeremy was suspicious when he looked
at his eyes wide open as if surprised.
“What, you didn’t know?”
The first time Roxana brought in my own toy was quite a fuss inside the
mansion.
That’s why Jeremy, of course, came up with the story, knowing that Maria
knew about it.
But if you think about it differently, hasn’t Maria also known that her son
wasn’t at home for a long time?
So, it wasn’t surprising that Roxana’s toy story had a quick reaction.
“I live with my ears open. I don’t know anything while living in the same
mansion. I must have been doing that dark hobby of playing dolls or
something.”
Jeremy sarcastically kicked his tongue as he was.
But Maria’s ears didn’t seem to hear him.
“Yes, Sana had a toy… … . Wonder What kind of kid is it?”
“I can’t be luck with just being as much as Deon.”
Jeremy responded relentlessly to Mary’s self-talking question.
But again, Maria seemed to just listen to Jeremy’s words. Her eyes were full
of curiosity.
“Someone go and call Lewell. If you haven’t told me this fun thing yet, that
kid is useless.”
Soon, however, Maria overturned her words just before the maid left her
head.
“No, I just have to go. Jeremy, would you like to come to my room to play?
I’ll give you something delicious.”
“Fuck it. I’m not an ajumma doll?”
Jeremy made a grim look as if he knew all of Mary’s thoughts. Then he went
straight away, fed up.
Maria couldn’t hide her regret when she saw Jeremy’s back.
However, after a while, she began to walk toward the mansion and was
filled with the same curiosity and anticipation as before.
“I have to send an invitation to Sana sooner or later. How much fun would it
be to have a tea party with toys.”
A blood-red flower fluttered behind Maria’s back, talking to herself in an
excited voice.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 26
Chapter 26
“Mister Roxana!”
Just before entering the mansion, I heard someone calling her.
Roxana’s gaze slipped in the direction the voice came from. The face of a
person running hurriedly from a distant foot was familiar.
When Cassis was in the dungeon, he was the gatekeeper who was in front of
him.
I feel like someone is chasing you from before, and is there something you
want to say?
Rather, this person, what was his name.
Roxana thought for a moment, then opened her mouth as the doorkeeper
approached right in front of her.
“Yoan, it’s been a long time.”
Still, while I watched him run, I remembered it. Well, even if I had forgotten
it as it was, it didn’t really matter.
“It’s an honor to remember my, my, my name.”
Yoan seemed very impressed with his name coming out of Roxana’s mouth.
“Hey, Miss Roxana. I’m really sorry to call you up all of a sudden. Stop
thinking it’s rude… … .”
Roxana tilted her head in front of the man stuttering.
Even with that little action, Yoan didn’t know what to do with his face
blushing red, as if he would run out of breath right away.
“Well, now I’m in good shape enough to walk again.”
It turned out that Yoan, who was a gatekeeper, had to be treated separately
because of Charlotte who raided the dungeon. So this was the first time I’ve
met him since that time.
But Roxana couldn’t help but feel the question.
But why does he call me up to report his physical condition? Useless.
“I, I heard a story that a young lady was worried about me. Thank you very
much. Please pay attention to things like me… … .”
Listening to the words that followed, Roxana understood Yoan’s actions.
Just once, I just asked the new gatekeeper what the old gatekeeper said as if
passing by, but it seems to have been a little bit wrong.
So Yoan seemed to feel the warm affection of Roxana and came to say thank
you.
“Yeah, I heard you were in trouble because of Charlotte, but I’m glad it’s
okay now.”
Roxana spoke ritually without feeling any inspiration or emotion.
However, all the elements that make up Roxana originally were extremely
fascinating, so she would easily penetrate other people’s minds as if
breathing without any intention.
Yoan was so thrilled with just this amount that he looked overwhelmed.
“Nothing much… … This is a gift, lady.”
Soon, Yoan handed over what he had in his hand to Roxana.
Roxana looked at it and made a strange expression.
“A gift? To me?”
“Yes! Of course, it’s insignificant compared to the beauty of Roxana’s lady,
but… … Still, I’d be happy to accept it… … .”
Yoan couldn’t finish his speech properly, and he murmured his reddish face.
Roxana’s gaze turned to the bouquet that Yoan put forward.
Soon she grinned. Yoan didn’t know why Roxana laughed, and now even the
nape of her neck is red.
Yoan didn’t seem to know, but this purple flower was a kind of poisonous
plant improved by Agriche.
There was no name because it was in an experimental stage that was not in
the final form, and the proven efficacy so far was paralysis.
However, at best, the experiment was almost as unsuccessful as the effect
was only a little bit tingling on the limbs.
So, they remembered that they decided to do a new breed improvement this
time.
So, when Roxana saw Yoan carrying this, he couldn’t think it would be the
purpose of presenting it to herself.
Perhaps he didn’t know what this flower was and just picked it up because it
was pretty.
Hagiah, all poisonous creatures are said to be toxic and beautiful.
“Thanks.”
Roxana embraced the flower presented by Yoan.
It was a flower of no value, but there was no reason to throw it out in front of
me.
Of course, I no longer have to go to the dungeon, so I no longer have to meet
Yoan… … .
Still, whether it’s an object or a person, no one knows when and at what
point it will be useful again.
Roxana couldn’t hide her joy and smiled as if she was drawing towards
Yoan, who smiled wide.
“And Miss Roxana. That’s the girl’s toy… … .”
But that wasn’t the only thing Yoan had to do, he hesitated and added a word.
“To some extent, I was to blame for the injury to the toy… … Sorry. I
wouldn’t have touched it if I had known it would be a girl’s toy… … .”
Aha. So, this prison keeper seems worried, thinking that Roxana may have
felt unpleasant for his whipping on Cassis in the dungeon.
He apologized again, saying he didn’t know what to wear in front of Roxana.
But Roxana had no intention of blaming Yoan for that. Moreover, Cassis was
not hurt by being whipped.
“I just did what I told him to do anyway, so I’m not going to interfere there.
So it doesn’t matter.”
After she said that, she decided to leave and turned first.
“Thank you for the flowers. Then see you again, Yoan.”
The beautiful smile spreading in front of my eyes seemed to really blind me.
Yoan couldn’t move from his seat with a hazy face even after Roxana was
completely out of sight.
***
“What flower is it suddenly?”
“I got a gift on the way.”
Roxana, holding a flower in her arms, entered the room with Cassis.
To Cassis’ question, Roxana replied as she approached him.
Roxana’s face looked brighter, perhaps because of the flower she was
holding.
Purple flowers with white patterns seemed to be common, as if they had been
seen elsewhere, and on the other hand, the appearance felt quite unfamiliar as
if they were never seen before.
It was quite contradictory sentiment, but Cassis didn’t know much about
flowers anyway.
So, only the fact that this flower suits Roxana quite well was the only
objective information he could derive.
Roxana was a girl that was so beautiful that even Cassis couldn’t hide for a
moment.
As she was holding such a gorgeous flower, it felt like her beauty was getting
deeper.
If it were someone else, it would have been clear that he would have looked
at Roxana with a fierce gaze that seemed to be completely captivated and
explored.
However, Cassis turned his gaze away from her.
He hadn’t made eye contact with Roxana any more since his eyesight began
to return.
In fact, every time Cassis saw Roxana, he felt a faint uncomfortable feeling
of unknown reason.
However, it wasn’t because of displeasure toward the other person, but as if
his instinct sensed a certain danger implicitly and was unconsciously
rejecting it.
“It hardly smells.”
It was the same when I saw Roxana bowing slightly and smelling the flower.
Silky hair, like weaves of gold thread, gently flowed over the purple flowers.
The long and rich eyelashes that cast a shadow were bright gold like hair.
There was no expression on the white face, but the natural beauty alone left
people’s gaze openly.
The red eyes that had been slid down were raised up again and stared at
Cassis.
However, Cassis soon posed a meaningless question to Roxana with a calm
appearance that did not reveal any of the insides.
“You look better than other times. I guess you like flowers.”
“Well.”
But Roxana spoke vaguely and looked down again at the bouquet in her arms.
“It’s pretty, but… … .”
Soon she opened her lips, which had been closed for a while, and said.
“I don’t like it because I die so fast.”
Roxana was thinking about how long this flower’s toxic remains.
Like medicinal herbs, poisonous herbs are very sensitive, so their effects
depend on the freshness of the plants.
This flower had the best efficacy when freshly harvested, and by the time the
flower withered over time, its toxicity deteriorated and the effect was
insignificant.
However, as mentioned earlier, this flower had very little toxicity as it failed
to improve its varieties. In addition, this flower had a fast withering rate
among plants.
Of course, not all poisonous plants are like this.
Some of them were more effective when dried and used, and some were
deliberately rotted.
I wish I had this flower too.
To say that it was only useful for ornamental purposes, it was indeed a few
failures in Agriche.
When he looked up, Cassis was looking at Roxana with his mouth shut for
some reason. Roxana asked at him.
“Would you like this?”
“Why did you give me a gift?”
“Because it’s only in the room, it’s going to be stuffy. Still, it’s pretty pretty,
so won’t it change your mood?”
Anyway, if I take it, it’s useless and it’s definitely going to be garbage.
Roxana thought so and went closer with the idea of passing the flower he
was holding to Cassis.
“awhile. this… … .”
However, when the distance between the two narrowed a little, Cassis
suddenly stopped looking at a flower.
“Who gave it to you?”
Why are you asking something like that all of a sudden?
“My father’s hand is.”
Roxana replied, feeling puzzled.
“Do you often receive gifts like this?”
“That’s the way it is.”
Even if it wasn’t necessarily a flower, I often received this kind of small gift.
Since then, Roxana’s followers have been quite large within Agriche’s
mansion.
But what is the reason?
Cassis’ face, looking at the flowers in Roxana’s arms, was slightly hardened.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 27
Chapter 27
When Roxana saw him, he felt suspicious.
That’s weird. You wouldn’t have known that this flower was poisonous.
In appearance, it was just an ordinary flower, and it was newly improved by
Agriche, so you couldn’t have seen anything like this outside.
In addition, Yoan broke the middle part of the stem, and there was now no
part of the base where the poison was aggregated.
“If you don’t like it, I’ll just take it.”
“Leave it.”
However, the answer that came back was pretty decisive, so Roxana blinked
with a strange expression.
What’s even more strange was that Cassis also felt embarrassed for a
moment as if he was embarrassed by what he said. It looked like a person
who spoke impulsively.
“There is no need to be forced to receive it.”
“no… … When I think about it, it would be better than having nothing in the
room as you said.”
Still, he seemed to have no intention of reversing.
Cassis said so and pulled the bouquet directly from Roxana. Cassis’ face
was still a little hard.
Roxana couldn’t figure out what Cassis was thinking in English.
So I narrowed my eyes and looked at Cassis, but I couldn’t find anything
from him.
Eventually, Roxana gave up reading Cassis and sat down on the edge of the
bed he was sitting on.
“Would you like to take a look at this rather than that?”
At Roxana’s words, Cassis looked away from the flower, frowning on her
forehead.
Shortly thereafter, Cassis groaned.
“What are you doing… … .”
This is because the sight of Roxana slipping her hand through the open hem of
her chest was reflected in her sight.
As a result, Cassis’ gaze unexpectedly reached the place where Roxana’s
hand was staying.
Cassis opened his mouth in embarrassment, but soon had to stop talking.
Subsequently, an unknown folded paper came out of Roxana’s hand.
When she saw Cassis, who had lost her words, she tilted her head and shook
her lips.
“Because there is nowhere to hide.”
Cassis, who was embarrassed, felt like a fool for nothing, so he paused for a
moment and then asked, sweeping his face down with his hand.
“what is that?”
“The overall drawing of the interior of Agriche.”
Shortly thereafter, a slightly different meaning of silence was circulating
around him.
Cassis’ eyes flew into Roxana’s face in front of him and stuck.
“What do you see like that? You said I helped you get out of here.”
Even in Cassis’s gaze, Roxana only spoke calmly.
“Look and memorize right now. I’ll pick it up when I go out later.”
Cassis looked down at the paper Roxana laid out on the bed.
The drawings drawn there were quite detailed.
On paper, not only the interior of the building, but also the exterior structure
surrounding the mansion were drawn.
“From your point of view, you still have doubts, right? It’s a bit difficult right
now, but sooner or later, I’ll let you take a look around the mansion. Check if
I’m trying to trick you with fake drawings or not.”
I didn’t know she would prepare something like this and show it to him.
Even Roxana added that it is natural for Cassis to have a suspicion that this
drawing may be a trick, and to check it with his own eyes later.
In fact, Cassis wasn’t expecting anyone’s help to get out of Agriche.
That’s why I’ve been focusing on recovering my body by myself without first
asking for anything from Roxana.
After he had healed his injuries, he looked at the situation and thought to
break the chain by himself and escape from this place.
Cassis looked into Roxana’s face silently for a moment. Then I immediately
looked down and looked at Agriche’s drawings.
“Where is this room now?”
“here.”
It was as Roxana said before.
Looking at the drawing like this, the entire land of Agriche was like a huge
maze.
Of course, if you go through it, you won’t have a hole to go out at all, but
when you look at the drawing like this, it seems difficult to find a way to the
outside.
Of course, there was a possibility that this drawing was a fake to disturb him.
However, for now, there is no way to determine the authenticity, so it was
pointless to question the truth.
“And the shortcut I know is this. Probably the only one who knows this path
is me in Agriche. I also discovered it by accident before.”
Rosana’s finger was inside the mansion, not outside.
“Is it a secret passage to the mansion?”
“right. There are minor problems to use that road… … Still, it’s the best way
to do it.”
Cassis seemed to memorize it all just by looking at the drawing.
It took a few days to make this, but only a few minutes to watch.
Roxana somehow collapsed a little, but of course it was better than not being
able to memorize it even after looking at the paper until it was worn out.
After a while, she moved the candlestick to burn the paper and left the room.
Then Cassis tried to draw the drawing he had seen a while ago with his head
again.
Then suddenly his gaze came to the bouquet next to him.
Cassis’ face was frowned little.
What Roxana brought was clearly a poisonous painting.
Of course, Cassis did not even know the name of this flower. However, it
was clear that the smell of flowers and the faint smell of poison was
emanating from them.
Of course, it was so insignificant that it was impossible to know what effect
it would have on the human body, but it was still impossible to let Roxana
hear this.
Rather than that, it was obvious earlier that Roxana often received such gifts
as usual.
If it’s a gift from’father’s assistant’, does it mean that it could have been from
Land Agriche?
If so, why do you send this poisonous story to your daughter?
Previously, Roxana seemed to not know the true nature of this flower… … .
Could it have anything to do with the subtle scent of poison that she feels?
I didn’t say this out of my mouth, as it seemed like I was going out of
nowhere, but I was worried.
Cassis looked down at the flower, feeling steamed, and then reached out to it.
Crisp.
The flowers, which had been vivid until a while ago, began to shed and
wither. Then, it dried up completely and died.
Cassis crumpled his eyes as he looked at the dry petals on his fingertips.
It was a secret matter, but the power of purification was inherited in
Fedelian. That is why Cassis sensitively sensed the poison scent flowing
from the flower.
The reason why I have been able to eat the food Roxana handed me and the
unknown drugs is because I knew that even if it was poisoned, it would not
have a big effect on my body.
However, because the redemption sphere is now limited, the power was not
activated as intended.
Cassis looked down at the remnants of the flowers scattered on the bed with
gentle eyes, and soon removed them.
***
“Roxana. Has the toy become more compliant than before?”
Today’s day is so unfortunate. It wasn’t enough to meet Mary during the day,
so this time Lantrani.
Roxana swallowed annoyance as she watched Land Agriche in front of her
eyes.
He was sitting cross-legged in a large chair.
He was holding a wine glass in one hand and holding his chin in the other,
looking extremely indolent.
“Rather than the first time.”
I thought that Iljin was a little fierce, but what can I do?
Roxana raised her mouth and smiled at Land Agriche.
“It’s a thousand things, so I have a lot to teach.”
“It is worth it. That rat-like blood can’t go anywhere.”
Land Agriche snorted as if it were worth knowing.
He was a mean and cruel man, but there was also a simple corner, so just
swearing Fedelian together like this would break the peculiar sharp
atmosphere.
“But it’s also fun to give in. Rather, I would have been disappointed if I had
been too quiet from the beginning.”
It was a pure voice like a jade ball that flowed out of Roxana’s greedy red
lips, but the content was not.
“I like it more because it’s a toy that my father gave me as a gift. If I fix the
broken part a little more, I think I can play with it in earnest.”
What came to the face of a beautiful girl like an angel was a smile that gave
off a feeling of cruelty somewhere.
Land Agriche stared at her daughter, then suddenly pulled up one of her
mouths.
“The more you look at it, the more you resemble me.”
TWPFLOB - Chapter 28
Chapter 28
Oh, I think I’m getting bullshit day by day.
Roxana almost laughed without knowing it.
I thought it was really awkward, but Landt seemed to be serious.
I felt offended, but on the other hand, Landt’s misunderstanding was evidence
that she had been doing well.
“When I was young, I was only glazed without a noticeable corner.”
Land kicked his tongue as if he was reminiscent of the Roxana of those days.
“Then it turned out that his name was Arles. Your dead brother, who couldn’t
find a corner to use, even after washing his eyes.”
After all, he was a son who could use as much as one appearance because he
resembled Sierra, but he couldn’t bear anything other than that.
When I remembered his dead son crying, holding his pants in the crotch,
saying,’I can’t do this much,’ the irritation at that time seemed to spring up
again.
“There was no one to follow him to be weak. Obviously, Arles was having a
bad influence on you.”
“If you’re talking about my brother who died after being scrapped, it’s not
Arles, but you know.”
At that time, Roxana, who had only been listening to him silently, opened her
mouth.
Land lifted his gaze toward the glass.
“Of course, since he has already died dishonorably, it is a name that his
father does not need to remember. My mother and I are always feeling
ashamed.”
Roxana was smiling shallowly with the same face as before.
“As my father said, it is true that after Asil died, I started to show
achievements that I could deliver, but I just think that the timing was just
right.”
So Landt didn’t know how cold her heart was right now.
“You know, he doesn’t mean anything to me, so regardless of whether he’s
alive or dead, this is where I’m standing anyway.”
Roxana’s voice saying that was not shaken.
Such an appearance seemed arrogant, but it was an attitude that Agriche’s
people should have.
“Because I am a proud Agriche and a daughter who resembles my esteemed
father more than anyone else.”
Land agrees with Roxana’s words, and satisfactorily tilts the glass again.
Of course, I couldn’t even imagine the fact that Roxana would be laughing at
him like that.
***
“It’s okay to stop going out, Emily.”
“Yes, young lady.”
After returning to the room, Roxana ingested the venom of today’s tooth that
Emily brought with her as usual and let her go.
Somehow, today I felt more tired than other times.
She wanted to lie in bed and fall asleep right away, but her day didn’t seem
to end like this.
Fluttering.
Two butterflies appeared in the air and flew to Roxana sitting on the sofa.
They were the butterflies I had sent to the western border before.
“You are here.”
As they reached out, they gently landed on Roxana’s fingers.
“Yes, what did you find?”
A butterfly shared with Roxana what she had seen from the western border.
The tranquil black forest.
The red moon.
The cries of the crows awakening.
Blood soaked in blades of grass.
A body that was slaughtered.
A black-haired man standing alone in the middle.
“… … !”
Rattle.
All of a sudden, Roxana was standing up from her seat.
In a sudden movement, a butterfly sitting on a finger flew into the air.
Because of that, the connection with the butterfly was also cut off.
However, in Roxana’s mind, the scene he had seen a while ago was clearly
recurring.
The man who stood like a reaper among the slaughtered corpses was
certainly someone Roxana was familiar with.
His father, Land Agriche’s most beloved son, is a monstrous man who has
always attended Taiwanese dinners as the undisputed number one in every
monthly evaluation.
Deon Agriche.
He is back.
Who is the tamed
From the morning, my nerves were keenly on the rise.
It has been since I knew that Deon was back, but this morning was especially
hard.
There was a time difference between the day Navigator saw him at the
western border and the moment I confirmed it, so perhaps today or
tomorrow, you will be able to see Deon in Agriche.
When I recalled the scene that the butterfly shared, I swear in my mouth.
The people who died in front of Deon were most likely Fedelians who came
to find Cassis. However, they have already become cold bodies.
Damn it. Like this, I’m getting one step late. Could it be that Landt ordered
Deon to clean up the border?
However, among the wide borders of that area, you will probably encounter
Deon from the west.
I could only express that I had no luck.
“What? If you have anything to say, do it.”
I wondered if my disturbing heart was revealed on the outside, and Cassis
seemed cool as usual and opened his mouth with a calm attitude.
Today, he was fiddling at the nape of his neck as if he was uncomfortable
with his neckline.
Driven by that resoluteness, I opened my lips without knowing.
“Cassis… … .”
But as soon as I said the first word, I just shut up again.
It seemed better not to disclose the facts to him yet.
There was no way to give up finding Cassis in Fedelian as it is, so it seemed
that the best way would be to strengthen reconnaissance near the border and
wait for the next opportunity in the future.
“I get better quickly.”
So when I just said that, Cassis looked at me again with strange eyes, as he
did one day.
***
Tuduk. Too-du-duk… … .
It was the way out by giving blood to the poisonous butterfly eggs in the
hatching room.
It seemed like a dark cloud was coming from early in the morning, and
eventually the rain started to pour.
I looked up at the dark sky for a moment. Even so, the rain was still thin, so I
thought I could get hit like this.
If there was Emily next to him, it would have been clear that he would have
taken the lead in bringing something to stop the rain. But now I was alone
here.
Most of the people of Agriche liked to behave alone because of their strong
personal tendencies.
Therefore, the case of Mary, who wore maids in a row whenever she went
outside the door, was rather unusual.
The vegetation soaked in the rain gave off a distinctive subtle scent.
I passed that road and entered the mansion.
Then suddenly I realized where I was heading and stopped.
Oh, that’s right. Now is not the time to go to Cassis’ room.
After listening to Jeremy’s words the last time, I had changed the time I went
to the hatchery.
But, apparently, it was because my nerves were focused elsewhere.
Besides, my hair and clothes were wet because of the rain now.
Trying to visit Cassis in this way. I just have to go back to the room.
The reason I was so distracted was because of Deon.
And just recognizing that made me feel bad.
Jerk off.
At that time, I suddenly felt someone’s popularity behind my back.
The location was closer than I expected, so I moved my body reflexively.
However, when I noticed and turned around, the other person had already
come within my allowable range.
The smell of cloudy grass, like the one I smelled outside a while ago,
instantly rubbed my nose.
At the next moment, I saw a man of all color black and white standing in front
of me as if spilled into the water.
Duk. Duk.
Transparent water dripping from him and my body was getting on the floor
like stains.
Suddenly the man approaching me and covering my view was like an old tree
towering alone in a frozen lake.
The temperature around it dropped sharply. The background surrounding me
felt like a frosty winter.
The man who has now escaped from a boy and has become a complete young
man looked down at me with the same cool eyes as usual.
The cold face, which looked like it was made from ice cubes, looked
extraordinarily white in contrast to the black hair.
I opened my lips as I felt that the concentration of the air surrounding me was
darker than before.
“Theon.”
At that moment, a strange glow passed through her glass-like red eyes.
I almost stepped back without knowing to spread the distance with him.
But before that, Deon’s hand stretched out to hold my wrist.
The feeling of cold body temperature spreading over my skin was inevitable,
and I flinched and trembled.
It felt like a snake was climbing up my arm and smacking. At the same time,
Deon’s gaze fell down.
“here.”
Subsequently, a low voice, almost whispering, passed through my ears.
“Why did you get hurt?”
TWPFLOB - Chapter 29
Chapter 29
His touch on the skin and the look of his eyes sitting on a bandage around his
arm were consistently cold and persistent.
Deon looked down at my arm, which had been exposed from the sleeves that
had flowed down, then looked back and stared into my eyes.
“Is it a poison butterfly?”
It looked like he was checking something.
The moment the soft voice penetrated the eardrum, my heart rattled.
Even though I knew it couldn’t be, I wondered if he had caught the butterfly I
sent to the western border.
“I think I heard that one egg hasn’t hatched yet.”
But again, it didn’t seem like that. His words were pointing at the eggs in the
hatchery.
When he didn’t answer, the grip on the hand that was on the bandage grew
stronger. I felt like my fingers were penetrating to the skin under the fabric
and opening the wound.
This kinky bastard.
However, I didn’t intend to make Deon satisfying by making a painful spot
here.
I didn’t want to see the unfortunate look of a young, frost-like smile on the
straight face I’m facing right now.
It was a good thing today that I am not on the side of expressing my emotions
well on my face.
“Let it go.”
I shouted in a voice that excluded my emotions as much as possible, then
pulled my arm back from him.
Deon took his hand off my arm more easily than I thought, as if when he had
healed my wounds with his persistent touch.
I felt as if they were watching me over there, so I felt bad.
“When did you come? I haven’t been able to see it for a while because of the
mission.”
It was nice not to have to look at your face in the meantime
Deon briefly replied to my question, hiding his heart.
“In a few hours ago.”
“Then I have to go say hello to my father.”
Of course, even if you know my heart, Deon won’t change your face. Because
he is that kind of person.
“You say Cassis Fedelian has become your toy.”
The silent glances of my unintelligible glance glanced behind my back.
It was an expression that couldn’t read the inside out as if it was a thick
blackout. It was difficult to figure out whether what he said now was
meaningful or not.
Deon always did.
He was always cold, and to him, he didn’t feel like humanity.
So, as a child, I used to wonder if there was anything in this world that could
draw emotions from him.
“The news is quick for someone who came back a little while ago.”
When I put Deon in front of my eyes like this, an unavoidable physiological
reluctance came in.
“I’m sure my toy is famous.”
“It’s just your job and you’re interested.”
I shut my mouth at the words that came by surprise.
He and I face each other’s eyes silently in the corridor where the silence
flows.
Both had natural faces, but the conversation now was clearly odd.
However, neither the party who said the strange words nor the one who
heard such words was facing each other without showing any kind of
agitation.
For one thing, the fact that Deon cares about me is by no means universal.
“What is it.”
I was screaming and muttering to myself.
“It’s silly.”
Deon didn’t hold onto me, turning around after quizzing as if my interest had
cooled down.
A deep gaze caught on behind my back.
Even though I felt it, I never looked back and walked only forward.
***
Cassis removed the bandage and examined the wound.
Of course it wasn’t completely better yet, but it wasn’t that bad.
As time passed, the body was getting lighter and lighter. If I was careful not
to open the wound again, it seemed that it would recover smoothly.
Still, he couldn’t stay still, so he was training himself in a way that he could
do in his room.
Rattle.
It was at such a time that Roxana entered the room.
It wasn’t the time she had originally visited, so Cassis felt a question.
But the door opened and Roxana went inside, something strange.
Cassis tried to call the person at the door, and then shut up again.
With her gaze down, she stood silently with her back to the door.
For some reason, Roxana’s body was wet.
Cassis felt the faint scent of grass spreading from Roxana and thought it was
raining outside.
Then Cassis noticed that instead of the colorless rainwater, something else
flowed down Roxana’s left hand.
“Roxana.”
But it seemed that she had not heard his call.
Looking at it, it seemed that he was paying attention outside the door.
Cassis followed Roxana and listened, but she didn’t feel any popularity
outside.
Cassis’ eyes were slightly wrinkled. In the meantime, the drops of blood that
had accumulated on the floor were getting bigger and bigger.
Eventually Cassis went directly to Roxana. But I couldn’t reach her the way
she wanted.
Shit.
The string that was connected to the neck was pulled tight, and an unpleasant
metal sound rang.
The distance to the door was about seven steps. It was also the distance from
the person standing at the door right now.
Looking a little closer, Roxana’s face was pale. The water was dripping
even from the wet hair.
But rather than that, I was concerned about the red blood stains drenched in
my sleeves.
“Roxana.”
Was it because the distance was a little closer this time, or was it because
Cassis’ voice had more power.
When he called his name again, it was only then that Roxana’s gaze moved.
Water droplets flowing down her cheeks as smooth as glass passed the side
of her red lips, settled in her slender chin for a moment and then fell down.
Soon, the eyes of the two met in the air.
***
Without knowing, I was listening outside the door.
I wondered if Deon would still be standing in the hallway, but nothing was
coming from outside.
Hagiya The place where Deon and I talked was a little farther away from this
room.
However, knowing that fact, the sensation concentrated outside the door did
not come back easily.
“Roxana.”
I probably didn’t know how long I would have been there if the lowly voice
calling my name hadn’t ringed in my ears.
As if submerged in a water fog, my vision gradually cleared. Immediately
after that, what I saw in my eyes were golden eyes staring straight at me.
“Cassis.”
Since when have you been so close?
I couldn’t even realize that Cassis was approaching me because I was
distracted outside the door.
Then it turned out that Deon left me in this room without even knowing.
Originally, I was just thinking of going back to my room.
Then I suddenly felt rainwater running down my face, so I raised my hand
and stole the water once.
It was a bit stiff whether water had entered my eyes as well. So he blinked
slowly several times and rubbed his eyes with his hands.
Cassis looked into my face for a moment and said.
“First of all, stop bleeding.”
Only then I looked down and checked my arm.
Oh, the wound that was roughly stopped with a bandage broke.
It was evident that Deon had been scratching the wound with his hand a little
while ago.
But it’s enough to bleed like this. Deon, it’s like this damn thing.
If I had wiped the water with my left hand instead of my right hand a while
ago, my face would have been covered with blood.
In addition, it seems that from the moment I met Deon, there was power in my
whole body without knowing it.
When I checked where I was standing, my shoulders were weak.
I decided to obey Cassis. I didn’t want to go outside right now, perhaps
because of the remaining afterimages of Deon.
It shouldn’t be, but if I opened the door now, and the Deon was standing
there, it seemed like a goose bump.
“I’ll give you something to clean, so wait.”
Cassis didn’t ask me anything.
I didn’t know if it was consideration or indifference, but the truth was, it
didn’t matter either way.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 30
Chapter 30
“Thanks.”
I gently handed over the towel from Cassis.
The white cloth quickly turned red as he held it on his bloody arm.
“It would be better to sit down.”
At Cassis’ recommendation, I stared at him. It seemed like it was okay to sit
on the bed with me now.
But now, if I sit down, the bed will get wet.
While I was thinking about it, Cassis first sat down on the bed and put a
bandage and a new towel next to it. Then he looked at me again.
Oh, does that mean?
I approached Cassis and sat down on his towel. But at that moment Cassis
flinched and narrowed his eyebrows.
Huh? Isn’t this?
As I looked at me as if I was asking why, Cassis exhaled a deep breath.
“Your body is also wet. Wipe it off with this one.”
It seems that the towel on the bed didn’t mean to sit down.
But, as if there were no other extra towels, Cassis was scared and handed me
the thin blanket on the bed.
“no. I don’t have anything to do that.”
I refused.
I didn’t plan to stay here for long anyway, and I didn’t want to bother Cassis
by spreading the plate like this.
Cassis shut his mouth when I refused. What unexpectedly came to his face
was a subtle perplexity.
“then… … I just wear something.”
Cassis reached out again, looking away from me.
Come to think of it, he wasn’t looking at me properly from before. Even now,
his gaze was strangely out of the way.
I glanced down. Then I realized why Cassis had this attitude.
The wet clothes were sticking to the body because of the rain. Because she
was wearing white clothes, it was a bonus that the skin was slightly
reflected.
Cassis’ voice and expression were as cool as usual, so I didn’t know, but he
seemed to be embarrassed in his own way.
So, it seems that he was looking at me from before because he was
considerate of me.
There’s no such thing as exposure, but it’s cute?
“okay, thanks.”
I was handed what was in Cassis’s hand and wrapped it around my
shoulders. Only after that, his gaze also turned to me again.
As he rolled his sleeves, his bandaged arm was visible. The bandage was
already soaked in rain and blood.
I unwrapped the bandage on my skin. Cassis was watching me quietly.
When the bandage was completely unwound, a wound that was wider than
when I checked it in the hatchery came into my eyes. The blood that had
formed in the crevice ran down.
Oh, it’s a waste.
I feel like I donate blood almost once a week because of the poisonous
butterflies.
If I knew it would be like this, I would have wrapped the bandage more
carefully in the hatchery.
I had to feed the poison butterfly that had already hatched anyway, so I was
just tying it up.
If I hadn’t met Deon in the middle, I would have gone to my room and fed the
poison butterflies and stopped bleeding.
Now I can’t call the poison butterflies in front of Cassis and feed them. In the
end, I’ll waste my precious blood.
“It looks like a cut from a knife.”
At that time, Cassis, who silently looked down at my arm, opened his mouth.
He seemed to know about this by just pretending to be.
“And you, how to bandage is a mess. Didn’t you say you were good last
time?”
Oh, it was ignored. It’s because I’ve wrapped up the bandages sloppyly for a
reason.
“Well, it’s good at first, but this was just somehow solved.”
Of course, he didn’t believe it.
Cassis stared at the wound on my arm, as if he didn’t like it.
Then what he was thinking, soon his eyes sank a little heavy.
Subsequently, Cassis’ hand took the new bandage I had just lifted. Then,
without saying anything, I started bandaging my arm.
I stared at Cassis like that.
“I think you’re a good brother to your younger brother.”
Then his hand stopped for a moment at the words he threw out.
“Last time I heard that you have a sister. In fact, our family is quite a large
family, so there are many mothers and brothers.”
Cassis began to move his hand silently again, as if when he had responded to
my words.
But I was still looking carefully at his face.
“But we don’t get along with each other. It’s rare to encounter them inside a
mansion.”
I’ve been pondering since then for what might be the reason Cassis was off
guard for a moment in front of me the last time.
And they drew their own conclusions.
“When I look at you, I think of my brother.”
At that moment, Cassis’ eyes stared at me.
The moment my gaze met me up close, I smiled of conversion inside.
Yes, this is it. His weaknesses that I need to dig into in the future.
As you already know, it was clear that Cassis really cares about his family.
In particular, her special friendship with her sister Sylvia was mentioned
several times in novels.
For that reason, it was probably what made Cassis’ heart weak… … .
“Your brother is one younger sister, right? My brother is also one of my
brothers.”
That I, too, are someone’s younger sister.
It must have reminded me of his sister, Sylvia.
Cassis has been shutting up all the time, but he still felt his mood changed a
little.
I thought about something as I measured things inside. And I concluded that it
would be okay now.
“Cassis.”
Cassis, who had finished treatment, was about to release his hand, and I
called his name.
I grabbed Cassis’ gaze and raised my opposite hand, which was not held by
him, and reached forward.
I felt the hard chest touching my fingertips. I just pushed his hand back and
pushed him back.
Cassis’ upper body was pushed halfway out, making a loud noise. However,
he did not completely collapse his upper body, but stopped moving in the
middle, using his arms as a support.
Cassis grabbed my arm and narrowed my eyebrows, as if asking what this
was.
I layered over it without hesitation. Then Cassis stopped breathing for a
moment.
Perhaps he was surprised by an unexpected surprise or felt that the muscles
that touched his fingertips were tightly stiffened.
“Suddenly what… … .”
“Don’t you think it’s been so peaceful so far?”
Cassis’ eyes were finely moved by my little whisper. He opened his mouth
again as if to say what, but I was faster.
“You know, the situation you and I are facing right now is not very safe.”
Sumin moisture from my wet clothes gradually smeared into Cassis’ shirt.
The blanket on my shoulder was already running down behind my back. I felt
a heartbeat that I don’t know who it belonged to.
“Help me, Cassis.”
It has been clearly conveyed from body to body that the movement of Cassis
that tried to push me stopped suddenly.
“… … Ask for help?”
A low voice mixed with a faint breath tickled the eardrum. I could see water
dripping from my hair getting wet on his cheek.
“You and I, the two of us, need safety. So because of what I’m trying to do to
you… … .”
I picked the horses as much as I could.
To be able to stimulate his weakness without invoking Cassis’ reluctance. So
that he can adapt to what I’m trying to do from now on.
“Promise me you won’t be angry.”
Cassis still looked at me silently.
“Promise me you won’t hit me.”
This time, his eyes trembled.
It was something you did not know, so it was said in advance of defense.
Of course, I don’t think he’s going to use violence on me, but it was a
surprise that might throw me away.
“And… … Don’t hate me.”
After saying so, I slowly bowed my head.
My hair fell onto Cassis’ shirt.
He seemed to have not yet understood what I was trying to do. Cassis’ gaze,
mixed with suspicion on my face, caught up.
I spread Cassis’s shirt a little more with my hands and buried my face on the
exposed white nape of the neck.
And he opened his lips as if he was trying to breathe in a little more of the
refreshing scent that came out.
The moment my skin touched my bare skin, my body tightly stiffened as if
hitting a thunderbolt.
But I moved my lips without worrying about it.
with a bang!
Soon after, Cassis grabbed my shoulder with one hand and my arm with the
other, pulling me off.
“now… … .”
An overwhelming voice hit my ear.
“What is this doing?
TWPFLOB - Chapter 31
Chapter 31
But soon Cassis seemed to realize that what he was holding was my
bandaged left arm. My strength was released from the grips that were holding
my arms in place.
I felt like I could know what kind of person Cassis Fedelian was.
Even in such a situation, even in such a moment, this man was even
gentlemanly caring for me.
However, it was only a pity that I was in a position where I had no choice
but to use him somehow.
“Sorry.”
A while ago, Cassis raised his left arm and gently rubbed his face.
Perhaps now my face was liver and my gall bladder and it would seem like I
had to get rid of it.
As evidence of that, Cassis still hardened his eyes and couldn’t even shake
my hand.
“Even if I feel bad, please be patient.”
I’m sorry, but I couldn’t quit here.
The traces left on Cassis’ neck were still too light. Even if this was not
enough, it was not enough.
“I’ll finish it as soon as possible… … .”
I whispered, lowering my gaze to look as pathetic as possible.
It’s as if it’s something I can’t help with. Like I’m very sorry for doing this to
you.
“You just need to be still.”
But again, as if he had no intention to condone my actions anymore, Cassis’s
hand held my hand on his face.
At the same time, once again my head fell over the nape of his neck.
“Wait, you… … .”
Cassis opened his mouth to stop me, but I did not stop.
The grip around my hand began to grow stronger.
I thought it would push me off right now, but Cassis didn’t.
Maybe my actions were so unexpected that I didn’t know how to react. The
body in contact was more rigid than before.
Thump thump, a stronger heartbeat rang than before. Again, it was not known
whose heart was sounding.
I moved boldly to leave as clear a mark as possible.
Suddenly Cassis touched my back. I bite his neck harder, wondering if he
was trying to pull me off like before.
Then, my hand, digging through my hair, stopped.
I felt low breath scattering around my ears.
I noticed the feeling of pulling the back a little, and it looked like Cassis’
fingers wrapped around my hair and grabbed it.
Still, it wasn’t painful, and contradictoryly, I was able to focus on leaving the
mark more comfortably by using his hand as a support.
It was easier than expected because Cassis didn’t move his body enough to
interfere or push me away.
I thought that one was not enough, so I made a couple more traces.
After a while, I was satisfied and slowly swept a clear mark on Cassis’
neck.
Unlike his modest body, with no movement other than exhaling, his brilliant
golden eyes were shining as if it would swallow me up.
The tight muscles that touched the fingertips repeated relaxation and
contraction. As if you’re trying to endure something.
“Thank you for your help, Cassis.”
I whispered tenderly to him.
For now, it seemed that I could relieve myself of this.
***
We are playing with each other.
I stared at the two people in the distance with my cold eyes.
It was Land Agriche and Deon Agriche. The two were standing in the garden
and having a conversation.
If I planted butterflies, I would be able to overheard their conversations, but
there is still a risk, so I just gave up.
It was possible that only the hidden hand could be found without any gains
after going out for nothing.
Anyway, looking at it like this, it looks alike.
Land and Deon were rich men with the same hair and eye color. However,
from a close look, the features themselves were completely different.
Also, as the atmospheres they have are so different, it feels more like each
other at first glance at this distance.
At that time, Land raised his hand and tapped Deon on the shoulder. He
seemed to be complimenting him for his return after finishing his work well.
Agriche’s children are not allowed outside the mansion until adulthood.
So, at present, only a few brothers were assigned to serve the family in this
way.
To be precise, there are only two at this time.
There was one older sister and three older brothers to my comfort, but one of
them, Asil, was destroyed and died in the past.
One of the remaining three was still 17 years old and was not an adult.
For that reason, there were only two brothers currently engaged in external
activities, and the second son, Deon, was by far the most outstanding among
them.
It seemed like an eye contact with Deon in the distance, like an illusion for a
moment.
I immediately turned coldly, as if when I had seen him.
Five years ago, Asil died because he failed to eliminate the target.
Eventually, Asil was sentenced to be scrapped.
So it was Deon Agriche who finally killed him.
That was the first reason I couldn’t like him.
And the second reason… … .
It was because he was the only one who saw me weak here.
***
<flashback><i>“Can’t you?”</i></flashback>
The man who had just grown up beyond an immature boy opened his mouth.
If he could shape a human voice, it would have been clear that his voice
would have become a grain of sand on a midwinter night that would crumble
with the touch of a hand.
His voice, falling from above his head, was terribly cold and dry, as if it did
not contain any emotions.
But I suddenly held my breath as if it were a sharp dagger.
At that time, I was so stunned that I forgot that there was another person next
to me.
<flashback><i>“Don’t do that.”</i></flashback>
A chilly voice broke through the eardrum.
After that he took a step and began to approach me. I was trying to finish
what I couldn’t do.
If my head had been a little worse, I might have been relieved that I didn’t
have to get my hands dirty like this.
Or, maybe he was just happy to be able to get out of this terrible situation.
But I knew. This is neither mercy nor acceptance.
If I don’t do this now, the only thing that comes back will be death. So no
matter what, I had to be the one who took care of this.
Besides, even if it’s not just that, I… … .
<flashback><i>“… … Lose.”</i></flashback>
Finally, the person who approached my words with a clenched tooth stopped
walking.
Even though it was a very small voice, as if his throat was locked, it was a
wonder that it touched his ears.
I reached out my fluttering hand and touched the wall. And he forcibly raised
the body that was sitting down.
<flashback><i>“Turn off, Deon.”</i></flashback>
After that, I approached myself as if I chewed once again at the standing man.
<flashback><i>“Because there is no room for you here.”</i></flashback>
It was the day of the final monthly evaluation at the age of fifteen.
Asil, who had died several years ago, was crying before my eyes.
Yes, this is an illusion. Otherwise, the dead could not stand in front of my
eyes like the living.
It seemed that my head was dizzy from before because I was given a lot of
new hallucinogens that I didn’t know about.
No, but maybe it wasn’t just hallucinogens that made me dizzy.
I walked toward my dead brother, who was bleeding.
Not a flower to mourn for him, but with a sharp knife in his hand that will
take his breath at once.
<flashback><i>“I’m not going to kill Acyl twice in your hands.”</i>
</flashback>
At that moment, a man’s eyes, who were infinitely calm and cold, like a
frozen sea, came to mind.
I didn’t know what the gaze meant.
No, for me at the time, it was just nothing, it wasn’t important at all.
So I just walked toward the tooth in front of my eyes, leaving behind the
persistent gaze that followed my back.
What did Asil see in this room, 15 years old, the same age as today?
Who the hell came out of Asil’s hallucinations, so in exchange for not dealing
with the target, would he have to die instead?
I’ve always been curious about it since that day, but there’s already no one in
the world to answer my question.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 32
Chapter 32
“Mister Roxana, this is an invitation from Maria.”
Upon receiving the invitation from Emily, I frowned.
I thought that it was finally coming, but that didn’t make me feel happy.
Not long ago, Jeremy came to me and confessed carefully.
He accidentally met Maria and talked for a while, but accidentally came up
with a story about Cassis Fedelian.
He said, of course, that the news had already reached Mary. However, she
said she was surprised that she didn’t know that I had a toy yet.
It was evident that Bonamana Jeremy had also bet on Maria first and then
came up with Cassis’ story in a mess.
Jeremy was generally clever and cunning, but sometimes he was so stupid.
Hagi, so, even in the novel, you must have blown all the tricks about the dead
Cassis to the female protagonist Sylvia.
Still, coming to me and seeing this loss, it seemed that unlike in the time of
Charlotte, this time, unlike the time of Charlotte, I had a really different
intention, so I didn’t think I was deliberately talking to Mary.
Jeremy complained that Maria was interested in hearing the news of my toy.
Although it is true that he hates Cassis Fedelian, it also seemed to be
concerned in his own way that Maria might get involved in it, too.
I immediately came to me and praised Jeremy for confessing the facts.
He was worried that my reaction would be cold, and then he shook his tail
with a flashy face.
It wasn’t the first time Jeremy was doing such a stupid thing, and it was
worth praising that he knew my fault and came right away.
If I had received Maria’s invitation without knowing anything, I would have
been very puzzled. Because the usual Mary doesn’t be so persistent.
I thought about a few moments and then responded to Mary’s invitation.
Maria advised to accompany Cassis to the tea party, but decided not to take
him.
Since the last incident, there has been a different air between him and me
than before.
If it was natural, it was natural. That’s what happened, but I couldn’t make
my face look uncomfortable.
In the first place, Cassis tolerated my actions at that time, apparently, because
he already knew what role he was playing and belonged to.
After that, sometimes he didn’t say anything and watched me quietly, but his
gaze wasn’t very meek.
I bandaged an arm that was not completely bleeding after feeding the poison
butterfly.
The number of times blood is given to the eggs in the hatchery has also
increased significantly. It was a change after Deon’s return.
I looked out the window as the sun was setting.
Maria’s tea party is held tomorrow.
This was the second time I attended the event.
***
Maria’s tea party was held in a glass greenhouse in the center of the mansion.
Unlike greenhouses where poisonous plants are grown, this place was
created solely for relaxation.
So, from time to time, a tea party for friendship was held here.
Of course, as I said earlier, the people of Agriche were extremely
individualistic. Would you like to have breakfast, lunch, and dinner
separately?
The only time that the Agriche people officially ate together was only once a
month, during a great meal.
Even that, only three children were allowed to attend, except for Land
Agriche.
For that reason, Mary was the only person in this house to bring everyone
together in this way to open a place of fellowship.
Of course, not all invited people accepted the attendance, but they also made
time only when they were willing to attend.
“Welcome, it’s Sana.”
Bright sunlight fell from the vaulted glass ceiling.
As soon as I entered the greenhouse, Maria got up and greeted me.
Looking at her happy face like that, sometimes she felt like her own child
was me, not Deon.
“I guess I’m the last one. thank you for the invitation.”
I greeted her with a cool attitude.
Today, about ten people seemed to be attending Maria’s tea party. Since there
was only one empty chair, I could see that it was a seat reserved for me.
What annoyingly, my seat was right next to Mary.
The right side of where Mary got up a while ago was empty, and to the left
was my mother, Sierra.
“Sana… … .”
She was surprised to see me, as if she didn’t know I was going here today.
Others also looked at me with interesting eyes or chatted with them head-tohead and silenced.
It seems that Mary did not give other participants a statement about me in
advance.
“There was a mother too.”
I walked to the empty seat under Maria’s guidance.
Afterwards, as she pretended to know her mother sitting nearby, her hand on
her lap shook.
Unlike my mother, who was embarrassed by my appearance, I was not
surprised to see her here.
In fact, it wasn’t surprising that my mother had attended Maria’s tea party.
She couldn’t refuse Mary’s invitation, so she’d been called out at times like
this from time to time.
I knew it, but he was truly a weak-hearted person.
Whenever I look at Maria’s face, it’s obvious that I feel atrophy, but I can’t
say a word that I don’t like.
As far as I can see, Mary’s relationship with my mother was a snake and a
mouse.
If Mary was a predator, then my mother was a predator, and even a prey at
the bottom of the food chain.
Moreover, as mentioned earlier, it was Mary’s son Theon who directly killed
Asil.
I heard that Deon, who stood out in every monthly evaluation despite being
young under the observation of the Executor, had executed Asil.
It wasn’t equally normal: Land Agrichet, who tells his younger son to kill his
brother, or Deon Agrichet, who really killed my half-brother by order.
Of course, Deon couldn’t deny his father’s orders, so he couldn’t help but
obey them.
Of course, Maria didn’t care about it at all, but… … .
No, maybe because of Mary’s personality, she had already forgotten about it
a long time ago.
Anyway, even if it were Mary, my mother was the kind of person she could
never get out of the day’s work.
Even now, my mother’s face in front of the tea shop was not very good.
“Sana, I didn’t know you would come… … . Did you say anything in
advance.”
Her face became darker as soon as she saw me. No matter how much I
looked at, it didn’t seem to welcome my visit.
It was worth it. This tea time wasn’t the usual normal tea time.
That’s why I attended Maria’s tea party only once a few years ago and
haven’t been around here again since then.
But from my point of view, I couldn’t figure out who was worried about who.
“I kept it on purpose, Sierra. That makes it a surprise.”
Mary looked at my mother and me happily alternately as if they were flowers
in both hands.
Contrary to him, my mother’s face with a flimsy smile was getting whiter and
whiter.
It’s still before the tea party starts in earnest, but it’s already been like this.
I wondered if my mother would pass out when the mood was ripe.
According to rumors, the atmosphere hasn’t changed much from when I
attended this place a long time ago.
“I feel good to see Sana at a tea party after a long time. Come more often in
the future. Even Sierra likes it this way.”
Well, I don’t seem to like it at all.
“When the time comes.”
I answered briefly and then raised the teacup in front of me.
The taste was clear and the flavor was deep, so it was clear that it was the
best tea. But it didn’t suit my taste.
Most of the women gathered here were from Land Agriche, and some of their
children were present.
“It would have been more fun if Sana’s toys were also here together. Don’t
everyone think so?”
Others sympathized with Mary’s words.
“right. I was really surprised when I heard the news that Sana had brought in
her toys for the first time.”
“I saw at first glance last time, but I think it’s the prettiest toy I’ve ever
seen.”
“Hey, so Sana must have been interested.”
“I’ve never seen it before, so I was hoping to see it today. Why didn’t you
bring it?”
Eyes filled with regret and curiosity poured into me. Maria also looked at me
and added with a smile.
“Yeah. We also prepared a special cage for Sana’s toys today.”
As she said, in the middle of the glass greenhouse were several cages in the
shape of a large cage.
Inside, the toys of people who attended today’s tea party were displayed and
became a spectacle.
The most colorful bird cage in the middle was empty, and it was probably the
seat reserved for Cassis.
If he had brought Cassis here, he would have been that way too. If that was
the case, would Cassis have been there?
It would not have been bad to show off Cassis as if you were showing off
your mark here and now… … .
There was no other way, and I didn’t have to bring Cassis here on my own to
buy his antagonism.
“My toy is very shy. People who are not me may bite.”
Then, the curiosity in people’s faces grew even more.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 33
Chapter 33
“You haven’t used drugs yet, right?”
The toys in the iron bars were as varied as the tastes of the people in this
place now.
Some of them appear to be soaked in medicine.
In the process of training, the drug was used somewhat excessively, or the toy
was simply addicted to drugs for taste reasons.
“It’s okay to do drug education, but I’m a little worried. If you become too
docile… … .”
I glanced down, whispering.
“I feel like I’m getting tired of it and wanting to kill it.”
Dalgrak.
At that moment, the sound of putting the cup down on the table rang out loud.
The source of the noise was my mother’s seat. I ignored her nursery rhyme
and laughed at me.
“It’s the first interesting toy we made, but it’s better to play with it a little
longer, right?”
Several people agreed with my opinion.
“It makes me too stupid when I use drugs.”
“That’s good. You do everything I tell you to do.”
“Isn’t it fun to just do what I tell you to do too much?”
“I hate those who don’t listen because it’s annoying.”
Most of the people who gathered here now had a similar personality or
hobbies to her as they accepted Maria’s invitation anyway.
“Hey, considering the purpose of Sana’s toys, it’s not too bad to be soaked in
medicine.”
At that time, a mother spoke in a subtle tone. I quickly got a sense of what I
was thinking and doing.
“Last time I looked, I knew why Charlotte was trapped in the Chamber of
Punishment. He said he was a scion of Qing, and he said it was a special
product. I know why they made a fuss because they wanted it.”
My only half-sister was also present at this event.
Grizelda, with brown hair and red eyes, was 17 years old, the same age as
Cassis, and his relationship with me was not bad.
She smiled subtly and glanced at the side.
There was Charlotte’s mother.
However, she just frowned once, as if Charlotte’s misconduct was shameful.
“Yeah, I’m sorry I didn’t see Sana’s toys, but it’s not just today.”
Maria certainly seemed to be in a good mood today.
“Now, everyone gathered like this, so I’ll show you my new doll instead.
Sarah, bring me.”
I thought it would show a little more regret for not bringing Cassis as written
on the invitation, but it was unexpected.
Seeing Mary’s bright face, she seemed to be content with just having her
mother and me on each side.
She laughed all the time and ordered the maid who was waiting in the corner
of the greenhouse.
I glanced at her with my eyes narrowed, and after a while, I turned to the
direction where the maids had disappeared.
Is it the start now?
I could see my mother’s complexion, who was sitting on Maria’s left, getting
even darker.
Slick.
After a while, a woman with shackles on her hands and feet stumbled and
walked by the hands of the maids.
It looked like a doll that was really elaborately decorated.
Of course, it was only when viewed from a distance, and the appearance of a
woman who came close was terrible.
“This is my new doll, Lewell. Everyone is familiar with their faces?”
If it were Lewell, she was originally a maid directly under Maria, who was
in charge of other maids.
However, unlike Maria’s words, it was difficult to recognize her face right in
front of her eyes.
He would, too, how can you check the face of a person with dozens of wound
marks engraved on it, almost as if he were being stolen?
“Come, Lewell. Should I say hello to the guests at the tea party?”
“Oh, uh… … Ah.”
Besides, I don’t know for what reason she was punished, but she even had
her tongue cut off.
It was only a bizarre look that she wore a gorgeous dress overflowing with
lace and was beautifully dressed in such a form.
My mother’s face was bored to the point that it now looks blue.
It was worth it. Even if I think about it, this tea party was really disgusting.
“Sierra, how about my new doll? Isn’t it cuter than the last one?”
Maria picked it up and asked my mother.
The funny thing was that Maria wasn’t doing this for the purpose of harassing
my mother right now.
She had no ill feelings toward me or my mother.
Now Maria was like an innocent girl who wants to get a response from her
favorite friend.
“Yes, it is… … .”
The mother replied in a small way, stuttering as if her throat was blocked.
Then a happy smile appeared on Maria’s face.
“Lewell, have you heard? Sierra must have liked you. Now, go ahead and
pour Sierra a cup of tea.”
Mary’s puppet, who received the order, fluttered and walked toward my
mother.
Every time she took a step, there was a crackling sound from the chains
connected to the shackles.
In the past, when I attended this tea party, I ended up simply looking at the
dolls, but now it seems like I’m letting them go to the market in this way.
Thump.
Maria’s doll shook her arms as if playing like a marionette dropped from a
string and poured tea into her mother’s teacup.
Was it contagious?
After a while, the mother’s hand, who raised the teacup, was trembling
enough to see at a glance.
Eventually, the liquid that had slumped in the teacup poured out and wet her
hands and clothes.
“Oh, Sierra!”
Mary saw it and made a fuss.
“Sierra, are you okay? The tea water must be hot, but maybe it wasn’t
burned?”
“no… … It’s okay.”
However, Maria soon gave a cold gaze to the woman next to him.
“Lewell, how the hell did you listen to the service, so did Sierra spill tea?
Besides, just staring at it from a distance, it seems like your suit wasn’t
enough.”
At that, my mother’s face was completely contemplated.
Because of her own mistake, Mary’s doll might have to be punished again, so
it was worth it.
“Lewell didn’t do anything wrong. It’s my mistake now. So the reason to be
punished… … .”
“Sierra is really nice.”
Maria little admired how beautiful and pretty her heart was. But then she
shook her head firmly.
“But I can’t. It was a situation in which burn marks could have remained on
those fine hands. It is the fault of Lewell, who waited next to him for not
preventing it in advance.”
“then.”
“Sarah, take Lewell right now… … .”
With Chang!
At that time, a sharp sound of something breaking rang out in the greenhouse.
The two people who were having a conversation that couldn’t be called
silang also stopped talking.
I laughed little, feeling the eyes of the people in the greenhouse focused on
me.
“Oh, I’m sorry. Stop by mistake.”
A little while ago, the teacup I had dropped on purpose was shattered on the
floor.
“Mother.”
Immediately after that, when I called her mother, her eyes trembled for an
instant.
I opened my lips and let out a friendly voice.
“I think my hands are getting red and swelling. Wouldn’t it be better to cool it
off with cold water before it’s too late?”
Fortunately, she seemed to immediately realize what my invitation meant.
I didn’t stop there, and I added silently.
“You may have been burned, so if you go outside, it would be okay to call a
lawmaker.”
“Oh, look at my mind. Yes, Sierra. This really hurts your beautiful skin. You
can’t do that.”
Mary, who almost admires her mother’s beauty, struck me.
I hit the player before any chance she had another doll of her own to see my
mother off.
“I want to see Maria’s doll up close. I just need a new cup.”
Maria was delighted when I showed interest in her doll.
She sent me Lewell and then ordered a maid to take my mother out of the
greenhouse. I didn’t forget to call a lawmaker right away.
I could feel my mother’s eyes touching my side. But I didn’t look at her again.
Until soon she leaves this greenhouse.
If my mother notices, she won’t ever come back to the greenhouse.
Only then was I able to spend Maria’s tea party time with a lighter heart.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 34
Chapter 34
Really, everyone is stinks.
I boredly watched the workshops going back and forth in front of my eyes.
“Your toy is pretty appealing, so why don’t you just swap my toy for a day?”
“Well, I don’t like it.”
“Then let’s bet. By attaching toys to each other, you can do whatever you
want to win.”
“Okay, that would be fun.”
Two of my half brothers started talking about their toys in their cages and
then starting a great bet.
As they beckoned, the man waiting by the cage moved.
Shortly after he touched a device, the iron door that was connecting the cages
in the shape of a cage opened.
It was the man in the cage on the right who moved first. He walked over the
door, fluttering with his hands and feet constrained.
The man was breathing out as if he had been given a stimulant. Seeing that the
pupils were released and the eyes were blue, it seemed that the words were
not in a state of communication.
Like this man, the people in the other iron bars were all in strange condition
at least one place.
The people of Agriche called all of these toys. And they really treated them
like non-human objects.
The same was true of the people on display in the cage, and the woman with
a mutilated face out there.
Even now, they were trying to put the people in the cages on my board like
dogs in the arena for a fight.
“Who do you think will win?”
“Well, I have brown hair.”
“No, I don’t think you’re sane because you’re taking too much medicine right
now. Look at that, staggering.”
“I don’t think I can feel any pain at that level, but wouldn’t it be more
advantageous?”
The people sitting around the table started betting among themselves which
of the two would win.
From above, the sunlight that passed through the glass shimmered and fell,
and beautiful flowers emitting a delicate scent all over the eyes delighted the
eyes.
The people in between seemed just that innocent and innocent.
As if all these strange things happening in this greenhouse are not in any
doubt.
The battle in the cage was now almost a melee battle. The more blood
splattered and a painful groan rang from the inside, the more joyful the
visitors were.
I also thought that I was good at getting my mother out of the greenhouse. If
she had seen this scene, she would have collapsed in all likelihood.
But they couldn’t confirm the outcome of the match.
“It’s a big deal!”
It was because of the two men gasping into the greenhouse.
Their direction was unpredictable. His face was swollen as if he had been
beaten, and there were marks on his clothes that seemed to be kicked.
One of them seemed to have injured his right hand and the other had a rib.
Maria, the organizer of the tea party, drew a sharp glance at the main culprit
of the turmoil that interrupted the fun time.
“What’s up?”
“Mister Roxana’s toy has escaped!”
Male.
The eyes of the people in the greenhouse flew to me and caught me.
“My toy alone unlocked and escaped the room?”
Among those who were watching me, I asked to be calm.
“no. We went into the room to bring him to the tea party, and in the meantime,
he left us and ran away.”
“To bring my toy to the tea party?”
At that moment, the man jumped into the greenhouse and shut his mouth as if
realizing his mistake.
“Who wants to be?”
I put the teacup in my hand down on the table, and then I swiped the rounded
border with my hand.
“I don’t remember allowing it. But are you saying that you were going to
bring my toy here at will?”
A crack was drawn in the teacup that was in my hand. A dry liquid flowed
down through the narrow gaps that gradually widened the area.
Crisp!
Soon afterward, pieces of a completely broken tea cup spread out like petals
on the base.
The faces of the men who met my gaze became a reflection.
Suddenly, the greenhouse was quiet as if you could hear the sound of a needle
rolling.
“That, that… … .”
“We were told that Master Deon ordered that… … . So I know that Roxana’s
lady also allowed it… … .”
However, it was an excuse and the words I spoke were rather decisive.
Deon’s name, who has been on the topic of the topic right now, was in an
absurd corner. But there was no lie on their faces.
As Mary said, she opened her lips. But I was a little faster.
“You looked at me funny.”
The men took a breath when they heard my voice reverberating in the
greenhouse.
They were trembling sweetly with the cold energy flowing from me.
Shrimp and the like burst in a whale fight, and in fact, people who get caught
in the middle everywhere are inclined to suffer hardships.
If they felt strange and disobeyed the order to bring Cassis, I would not have
been standing in front of me like this in the first place.
“Otherwise, you would dare to make fun of your mouth in front of me like
this without fear.”
But understanding them and forgiving them are two separate things.
What’s more, what they said now seemed to implicitly imply that they were
more afraid of Theon’s name than I was.
If so, perhaps the reason is that I have never killed or injured other servants
in Agriche like my other brothers, as if they were worms.
Even if there was really confusion in the middle and only caused a simple
mistake, it was their fault that they made such a mistake without properly
checking.
“Well, not like that! But there is a misunderstanding in the middle… … . I’m
wrong, lady! Please forgive me!”
So it wasn’t a small crime to take the toy out without my permission and even
miss him.
Whether they knew their fault or not, they thought about it and begged for
forgiveness.
It didn’t look like that, but I didn’t want to go over it.
“But why are you still standing so upright in front of me?”
At the next moment, the man’s leg broke with a screaming rage.
The blade that flew above his lap was a knife that had been quietly placed on
the table a while ago.
“Ahh… … .”
Still noticed, he swallowed a moan.
I lowered the hand that threw the knife at the man a while ago, whispering
coldly.
“If I’m really sorry, I have to get down on my knees and apologize right
away.
I wouldn’t have forgiven them if I weren’t for Roxa or Agriche.
However, I was not a saint with a holy heart, but rather my role in this world
was more like a vicious witch.
“Down. Before I cut off my hair that I can’t figure out about.”
The two fell flat on the floor, trembling.
The shiny silver tableware prepared for the tea party has now been turned
into a weapon, breaking the flesh of people, not bread.
Red blood gradually fell on the floor of the greenhouse in the clear sunlight.
It was unpleasant to be imprinted on others as an object of fear. I only thought
that the personality of the people who were delighted with this was really
bad.
But if you need this kind of thing, you have to show it again and again.
“Where was the last confirmed Cassis location?”
Perhaps it was because of the horror once, the answer flowed out quickly
enough to be satisfied.
“It’s a corridor heading southwest. Master Jeremy followed after him.”
I thought it would be better not to delay more than this, so I got up from the
place where I stopped.
“Emily.”
“Yes, I will handle it.”
Emily, who heard my call, steps away. Knowing what it meant to move
Emily, the thug, the men cried out more earnestly than before, asking me for
forgiveness and saving me.
Emily took off the gloves she was wearing on her right hand and approached
them.
I turned to Mary, leaving them behind.
“I think that’s all for the tea party.”
Others who heard the conversations so far seemed to think so.
“Can you help me with the toy?”
“Thank you for the favor, but you don’t have to.”
Despite my refusal, Maria appealed again in an unsuitable aesthetic.
“I don’t know if there was another misunderstanding in the middle, but the
name of Deon came out anyway, so I’m a bit letting go of it… … .”
Kwa-Aang!
At that moment, an unknown roar rang from outside.
The inside of the greenhouse, which was full of warm sunlight, suddenly
became dark.
Subsequently, a black lump flew from the other side of the glass wall and
crashed into it.
Kuung! Kieek!
“Kak!”
The people sitting around the table got up from their seats in amazement.
“What is suddenly?”
“That’s a monster!”
It was a monster the size of a house that hit the glass of the greenhouse.
It looked like a spider except for having four legs and a stinging tail.
The name of this monster was’Karantul’, and it was one of the monsters
raised in the farm of Agriche.
“lady!”
Just in time, a woman drenched in venom entered the greenhouse. Looking at
her travels, she seemed to be one of Mary’s maids who was guarding the
front of the greenhouse.
“What’s happening?”
Mary’s voice was higher than before, asking her whether she was surprised
by what she was doing.
“The door to feedlot 5 has been opened! Go ahead and avoid it!”
If it was the 5th nursery, it was a monster breeding ground that is quite close
to the greenhouse where I am now.
I didn’t think that what was happening right now had nothing to do with
Cassis.
I turned to the door of the greenhouse, ignoring those who held back.
I needed to check with my own eyes what the hell was going on outside.
Wow!
Kiek!
Just then, a sharp roaring sounded and broken glass and monsters poured into
the greenhouse.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 35
Chapter 35
It was about 30 minutes before Cassis left the room.
Two officers who opened the door lock and went inside approached Cassis
and put chains in the restraints.
“I’m filling the restraints anyway, but should I hang the chain like this?
plaguy.”
“Just do it quickly. If it’s late, the order of fire may drop.”
They weren’t very wary of Cassis, perhaps because they had restraints in
their hands and were quietly silent.
“Where are you going to take me?”
Cassis looked at them and silently opened his mouth.
“The cubs, arrogant.”
“Hey, don’t touch it. This is a toy from Miss Roxana.”
The man who was struck by Cassis’s tone became quiet at the words of
another man next to him. But he was still blinding Cassis.
“There was an order to bring you to Maria’s tea party. Don’t get rough after
running out of necessity, stay quiet.”
The explanation ended there.
You mean, roughly, Roxana attended a tea party for a man named Maria, and
asked to bring him there.
Suddenly, a mark still remained on his neck came to mind.
It was a mark in a conspicuous place as if it were a look, so I didn’t even
know if I was really going to show it to others.
When I thought about it, the inside of my stomach wriggled and a little
simmering heat began to boil.
Cassis tilted his head, avoiding his stretched hand, to gag him.
“what? Can’t you stand still?”
Cassis’ gaze, staring at the men in front of him, slipped toward the door.
The door was slightly open with all the locks unlocked. Cassis’ arm muscles
contracted for an instant.
“Wow, why is the door open?”
If at that time, if he hadn’t felt someone’s popularity outside the open door, it
was obvious that Cassis would have put the thoughts in his head right now
into action.
The person inside was a boy with dark hair and blue eyes.
Unlike her appearance that looked pretty like a domestic animal raised at
home, his eyes resembled an untamed wild animal.
“Hello, Master Jeremy!”
I expected it from the time I saw the dark hair, but he was the son of Land
Agriche.
The boy, who looked a little younger than Roxana, ignored the men’s
greetings and immediately fixed his gaze on Cassis.
“You son of a bitch ’cause the Agency?”
Cassis’ eyes narrowed for an instant due to unstoppable speech.
It was obvious that he was deliberately spoken to ridicule him while he
already knew him.
“Is your ear hole clogged, why don’t you answer it?”
Cassis silently stared at the person in front of him.
A boy named Jeremy was showing hostility toward him. From deliberately
coming and making an argument, he was revealing his inner feelings without
any addition or subtraction.
Cassis’ silence was more of a neglect. Jeremy’s face, who realized it,
became increasingly vicious.
“Well, Bocchan, what are you doing here?”
Between those two men, men sweated.
“Why are you here? Are you going to take him out? Supposed to keep you
occupied.- to walk my sister bastard? “
“no. I was about to take her to Maria’s tea party.”
When he heard that, Jeremy nodded as if he knew it.
“Oh, that damn tea party? Was that today?”
The expressions of the subordinates hardened awkwardly at the words that
followed.
“I know if it’s a disgusting refreshment gathering with toys on display and
doing doll play or something. Anyway, Aunt Maria, she’s anxious because
she can’t bother her. Sana’s sister wasn’t interested in such a damn tea party,
but on a fictitious day, she blew up her invitations.”
At the blatant accusations against Mary, one of Agriche’s demons, the
servants lost their words.
I couldn’t sympathize with Jeremy here to scorn Mary with him, but I
couldn’t even refute what he said in front of Jeremy now.
Luckily, Jeremy said he wasn’t particularly interested in their reactions, as if
passing by.
“By the way, did you never say that your sister would take her toys to that tea
party?”
“Isn’t it possible that you changed your mind in the middle? We also heard
about it in the middle, but Master Deon told us to bring Miss Roxana’s toy to
the greenhouse right now… … .”
Unfortunately, he couldn’t finish.
At that very moment, a relentless kick flew into his abdomen and stuck.
Poop!
“Wow… … !”
The man kicked violently by Jeremy flew back and rolled over the floor.
“My, Master Jeremy!”
When I thought about the strength and speed of the force stuck in the man’s
abdomen a little while ago, it seemed quite likely that the ribs were
damaged.
“Did these cubs eat rat poison as a group?”
A ugly voice fell over the fallen man’s head.
“Do you dare to say the name of the baby boy in this situation?”
The faces of the men who received a chilly gaze from the front were painted.
There was a rough and cruel corner in Agriche, where it seemed to me that
Jeremy wasn’t going anywhere.
At the same time, there were many people who admired Roxana by acting
like a hedgehog with a thorn in front of Roxana, who hated him.
Jeremy was particularly easy on things related to Roxana. Even now, it was
clear that their words really touched Jeremy’s planting.
In this case, he had no choice but to lie flat so as not to go against his
stomach.
“You tell me. Who owns this?”
“Row, this is the Roxana girl.”
puck!
“Gagging!”
“The Cubs know it.”
puck!
“Ugh… … !”
“Are you kidding me like this?”
It’s Jeremy, who suddenly wakes up even while sleeping if it’s Roxana’s job,
and his judgment was deserved to be distorted because he even brought out
the name of Deon, whom he usually doesn’t get along with.
“Why do you wear a mouth that you can’t figure out the situation? Huh? Are
those hair ornaments? It looks useless. Can I separate it?”
He was annoyed by beating the man and suddenly turned his head, as if
reminiscent of Cassis, who was next to him.
“Why do you creep out so much and make people so crazy? Don’t you know
that if this is Deon’s shit, you’ll be fucked up completely? This stupid
motherfucker. “
It was a force close to anger.
Strictly speaking, Cassis had not yet stepped out of the room.
Cassis’ cold golden eyes were silently capturing the sight in front of him
without any movement.
“Hey, you just pop out right now and ask Sana if you’re going to take this
baby to the real greenhouse, and oh… … .”
Meanwhile, Jeremy found something very unpleasant about Cassis.
A red mark on the neck revealed through the open collar. It fell into Jeremy’s
eyes.
At first glance, it was so plain and thick that it felt sadistic. The traces were
even more prominent as there were even traces of teeth remaining.
On the one hand, the vivid red marks contrasted with the white skin seemed
painful. It was obvious without asking who made it.
Instantly, a spark splattered in Jeremy’s eyes. He clenched his teeth.
“Hah, I feel like I’m sick of it, but it’s like a star… … .”
The air around it has become so violent that it cannot even be compared to
before.
Jeremy swears inwardly several times, clenching and opening his fists.
I tried to somehow settle the inside of the infestation, but it was
unreasonable.
“Hey, you turn your back on me right now and walk just one step over there.”
His eyes toward Cassis were still fierce as if he was facing Cheolcheon
Jiwon-soo.
Jeremy shook his head toward the door that is still a little open.
Cassis heard the conversation between them a while ago and what the boy
said now, and was convinced that the person in front of him could not touch
him directly.
“Is there any reason I should follow your words?”
Cassis’ face was distorted when he faced Cassis’ words deliberately
provocatively pulled out.
At that moment, a fierce fist flew into Cassis.
It was such a strong momentum that anyone else shrugged off. But Cassis
didn’t budge in one eye.
Poop!
Instead of sticking into Cassis’s face, his fists rubbed his cheeks against the
wall. Paschal powder scattered off the surface of the broken wall.
Jeremy was even more contorted by Cassis’ not avoiding his fists.
“Look at this motherfucker, noticed ppareune vain.”
Again, he couldn’t directly touch Cassis.
It seems that he was going to pretend to attack him and induce him to act
according to his wishes, but Cassis was not moving as he intended, and he
was angry.
“Oh, that’s it.”
Jeremy bit his fist back, as if it was leaking steam.
However, his continued action was to attack the man standing next to him.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 36
Chapter 36
“My, Master Jeremy, why am I… … Ugh!”
Jeremy trampled on the hand of a man who had collapsed.
As a result, he missed the chain he was holding in his hand.
“Hey, this son of a bitch just bwatnya giant rabbit kid going to the roots hit
your hand?”
Jeremy said to the other man who had fallen first.
It was a shameless act of blaming Cassis for what he did a while ago.
“How much rebellion is, our number 2 has missed the line.”
A mean smile came to Jeremy’s mouth.
“It’s too big to say that I’m trying to run away with my eyes open like this.”
He was somehow trying to name Cassis the fugitive.
However, Cassis was not moving according to his will, so it seemed that he
was thinking of changing direction and covering his eyes in this way.
Perhaps that much means that he needs even such a frightening cause.
Cassis seemed to know for sure now what made him react.
The reason why this boy in front of him expresses hostility to Cassis and that
he cannot touch Cassis is all because Cassis is Roxana’s toy.
It was just after checking Cassis’ nape that he began to show noticeable
anger a little while ago.
Cassis looked at the two fallen men and Jeremy with twisting smiles one
after another, and then quickly shouted.
“There seems to be no sane humans in Agriche.”
Cassis feels a bit like this, obviously.
But it wasn’t bad.
The boy in front of me didn’t seem to think that Cassis could really escape
his hand and escape from this room.
It was simply to give reason to attack Cassis rightly.
Cassis was ridiculous at the confidence that it didn’t even work.
The eyes of the two collided in the air.
Jeremy looked at Cassis again and was sarcastic.
“Do not listen to the words escape, you son of a bitch is not to educate jageun
jageun passer.”
But well.
It remains to be seen whether the hunter will be able to catch a dog or be
bitten by a dog.
***
As soon as I stepped outside, intense sunlight turned my vision white.
The direct sunlight shining directly above the head had a distinct presence.
Maybe it’s been a while since it’s been a while in the sun in this way.
Cassis walked through a corridor that was all white and stepped on the blue
lawn.
All sorts of loud noises came in my ears.
Quite a lot!
Suddenly one of the protagonists of the noise approached him quickly. The
next moment, I heard a sharp cutting through the air.
Cassis avoided it and twisted his head to the right.
Immediately, his elongated legs ran past his hair, flying in the air.
“Something like this rat!”
Jeremy, who had lost his leisurely appearance earlier, cried out in a voice
supported by evil.
He immediately hit the ground and ran back to Cassis.
A long chain attached to Cassis’ wrist was swung like a whip and beat
Jeremy.
Jeremy lowered his waist right away because he had been in trouble with the
chains in the corridor earlier.
But as expected, this time the kick flew from below. Jeremy swears and lifts
his arm to block it.
Click!
Cassis did not attack Jeremy again, but stepped back, using his arm as a
stepping stone.
It was Jeremy who got even more medicine.
There was a fishy taste on the tip of my tongue as if the inside of my mouth
was torn from being hit in the room earlier.
He still stared at Cassis and spit bloody spit on the grass.
“Don’t just run away like a ten thousand tails, do you try to hit it properly?”
He spoke as if provoking the person in front of him, but in fact, the current
situation was something that Jeremy couldn’t predict.
He just wanted a little touch on this cheeky motherfucker.
But Cassis, as if making fun of Jeremy, attacked him, let go of his mind, and
then left the room.
Cub Kill me now there is discarded.
Jeremy sharpened his teeth.
In fact, I thought it was rather easy so far, but Cassis Fedelian moved more
agile than I thought.
In addition, Cassis found only the loophole and dug into that part, as if putting
Jeremy up. Whenever I had a chance, I left him and moved ahead of him.
It was an act that made it clear that the purpose was not to attack Jeremy, but
to get out of the mansion.
Perhaps that is why Cassis’ restraint ball has not yet been activated.
I didn’t even know that the rat-like guy was aiming for it and was
deliberately using drugs like this.
In addition to Jeremy, he stunned and moved as quickly as possible with very
few people he met on his way up here.
Even now, Cassis ignores Jeremy’s words, glances sideways as if checking
something for a moment, then turns straight to the left.
“Where are you going!”
But without a doubt, Jeremy caught up behind Cassis.
Cassis felt annoyed and struck Jeremy’s side with his knee.
Jeremy avoided it lightly, and pulled it hard as if he had grabbed the chain he
had snatched with his hand.
Poop!
However, Cassis was forced to come in closer and closer to the chest and
finally give it a break.
Nevertheless, he did not miss what he held in his hand, but Cassis broke the
cord with his bare hands.
“Get it off. I don’t have time to deal with something like you.”
Cassis, biting her body back sharply, finally opened her tightly closed lips.
“This bastard is … … .”
“Even if I gwichandago pasture open-mouthed clamor comes chasing
ahdeungbadeung dwikkongmuni I do not know who the real asshole.”
Cassis’s voice was calm, but Jeremy was rather bleak at his attitude.
“There’s no food to throw, so don’t bother and get out.”
“The cub back TOSS … … .”
My eyes were turned upside down at the attitude of acting as if’you are not
my opponent’ and chasing an annoying bug.
Somehow, I remembered the unlucky Deon baby, and the life began to boil.
Until now, I had no intention of killing Roxana’s toy Cassis.
However, at this moment, the only thing that filled Jeremy’s mind, whose
medicine had risen, was clear flesh.
“Yes, let’s see if you can continue to pretend to be so handsome.”
Perhaps it was because of the heat that I received in a long period of time,
and the front of my eyes rose sharply. Jeremy’s eyes, staring at Cassis, were
poisonous.
After hearing the turmoil, the subordinates gathered around and surrounded
Cassis.
Jeremy, who lost his temper, reached out and sent the chain that Cassis had
broken a little while ago.
Instead of attacking Cassis, it flew towards an iron gate hidden in a lush
green thicket.
Good profit! Cheek!
The sound of metal bumps and scratches pierced the eardrum.
Chains were wrapped around a snake-like lock on the handle of the iron
door. Jeremy clenched his teeth and pulled it with strong force.
“Jeremi, what are you doing right now!”
Guarding Cassis, the officers surrounding him shouted in horror.
They somehow tried to dry Jeremy, but it was quicker to break the rusty lock
under ignorant force.
Kiwi.
Finally, the iron door opened with a creepy sound.
In the dark space that was revealed through the narrow door, an
indescribable energy leaked out.
The faces of the people except Jeremy and Cassis turned white.
Height dismissed… … Ki Kiik… … .
A fine, sharp noise creeping out of it, as if scratching a metal plate with a
nail.
There was a rattle movement beyond the door.
Kwaang!
Kie-e-e!
At that moment, black lumps poured out of the iron gate.
“Oh, ah ah!”
Cassis opened his eyes. Among the screaming and fleeing people, Cassis
also moved in a hurry.
Wheein! Fook!
As soon as he jumped, a sharp black object flew into the spot and stuck.
What was inside the iron gate was a spider-like monster, Karantul.
The monster who attacked Cassis pulled a sharp leg like a weapon from the
ground and stabbed it down again. One of the people who had run away
pierced himself there.
Kiek!
Cassis sought out the killer who had committed such a heinous thing after
badly criticizing it.
Jeremy stood out, hanging from a tree with a chain, as he did when opening
the iron door a while ago.
“you… … !”
“Let’s be a monster rice like a trash that is thrown away.”
He looked down at Cassis with a mean smile, stepped on a branch and
climbed higher.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 37
Chapter 37
Cassis shot a fierce glance at Jeremy, who was alone and relaxed.
But it was only for a while, and he had to roll himself away from the sting
that was flying right away.
Perhaps because of my mood, I felt like I could hear a nasty laugh above my
head.
The movement of the limbs and limbs became dull with the sound of
screaming. A tingling pain began to spread around it.
As soon as the coldness he had maintained so far was shaken, the redemption
ball was activated in the first stage.
Shit. Did you mean you were breeding such a monster in the mansion?
Moreover, the number was not one or two.
The surroundings quickly became thick with the poison emanating from the
monsters.
“Kak!”
Suddenly, a thin, high scream rang from far away.
Cassis turned his head reflexively.
A woman, who seemed to be a worker working in the mansion, was seen
falling by a sting while running away from a demon.
“Buy, save… … .”
Cassis crushed his lips when he heard a call for help.
She tried to run to the place to save the woman, but she disappeared in an
instant by a huge monster.
Hot!
In addition, the other monsters who approached Cassis in no time also swung
their legs at him without missing a gap.
“Ugh!”
Cheolkup!
Cassis hurriedly raised his arm and blocked it with a chain attached to his
wrist.
However, there was a limit to confronting monsters without any weapons.
The body, pressed by the strong force, seemed to dig into the trunk of a tree
that touched the back.
At that time, something reflected in the sunlight next to it shimmered in my
eyes.
Cassis clenched his teeth to shake off the monster, and hurriedly reached out
to the person who had fallen nearby.
The moment the hard touch touched his fingertips, this time the poisoned sting
of the monster pierced him.
***
“My lady, your clothes are getting dirty.”
Kyaak!
As soon as Emily’s hand touched the black body, the monster approaching
Roxana withdrew with a terrible scream.
“You don’t have to step forward, so please step back.”
Roxana’s gaze touched Emily’s hand, extending forward.
Emily had only her right hand off her gloves.
It was noticeable that the sentence on the back of her hand became clearer
than before.
“Emily. Try to ban the use of power from now on.”
Emily’s power, the thug, wasn’t good if she used it for a long time because it
was in return for her life force.
At Roxana’s orders, Emily obeyed without saying anything.
The glove she had taken off had long since disappeared in the wreckage, so
she unwrapped one of her hair straps and wrapped her right hand.
“Emily, would you like this one?”
Grizelda suddenly pulled out the iron spear from the cage and used it as a
weapon.
Without an answer, Emily stepped on the dishes that were messing up the
floor and fixed the upside-down tea table with her feet.
Quazzik!
Then she broke the leg of the table, drawing an elegant curve. It was also
made of iron, so it managed to become a useful tool.
Kieek!
Those who became helpless to deal with the monsters remained in the
greenhouse, and those who did not escape through the back door.
“It’s Grizel.”
Roxana grabbed the hem of Chimat and gently kicked a chair that had fallen
to the floor. It flew and stuck in the eyes of the monster that ran into her.
“I have to go outside. It would be okay if I wasn’t here anymore?”
Again.
Underneath the foam-like white hem, his shoes, drawing an elegant line, fell.
“Yes, go. I think this is all Jeremy’s nasty joke. If you do something wrong,
your toy could be damaged beyond use.”
Grizelda seemed to be half convinced by the circumstances that it was
Jeremy’s job to open the door to the monster kennel.
Roxana took her gaze away from Grizelda, who smiled as if it were fun, and
walked away. Emily followed her like a shadow.
***
Kieek!
Once the monsters had seen blood, they began to run wild with excitement.
“Ahhhhhh!”
One of the men who managed to block Karantul fell by stinging her leg.
As soon as the feedlot door was opened, the scattered monsters were still
crowded around.
“Buy, save me!”
The man who had faced the monster alone cried out, but no one could help
him.
with a bang!
The legs of a solid monster that sparkled like a blade flew like lightning.
Taah!
Just then, someone jumped over the head of the monster. He moved sharply
and put the weapon he had in his hand deep into the forehead of Karantul.
Kyaah!
The monster fell down with a terrible cry.
With a thumping sound, shallow dirt arose around for a while.
The person who showed up in the meantime was the toy of Roxana they were
chasing until the door of the monster farm was opened.
Cassis didn’t seem to hurt anywhere except for scratches on his arm and face.
The clothes on the side were torn, but there were no wounds in them.
Originally, Cassis had to be attacked and captured, but as it was an urgent
situation, I couldn’t afford to care about it now.
Cassis pulled out a weapon from the head of a convulsive monster. Then, I
brushed my hands wet with the fishy body fluid of the monster.
What Cassis was holding was the same spear that Agriche’s men had. What
was held in the hand of the person who had been attacked by the monster was
pulled out earlier.
“Go, thank you… … .”
Cassis stiffened his face as he saw the man greeted in a mess.
In fact, he had no reason to help the people in Agriche.
However, when I saw a person shouting for life while being helpless by a
monster in front of my eyes, I couldn’t easily walk away.
In addition, it was obviously aimed at Cassis that the son of Land Agriche,
named Jeremy, released the monster here.
Perhaps that’s why I couldn’t turn around pretending not to know they were
dying before my eyes.
“Wow, this cockroach-like guy. The limbs are still alive.”
Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice came from above my head.
“Jeremy Agriche.”
Jeremy, who had previously disappeared, appeared on the tree and looked
down at Cassis again.
“Isn’t your redemption bad? Why are you so fine even with these many
monsters?”
Jeremy was okay even with the seemingly bitter gaze stuck in his face.
“Ah, great anyway. I just lost my mind a bit earlier. If you die because of me,
it makes me a little in trouble.”
“gibberish. In the first place, who is the one who released the monster here
and made this four months.”
Jeremy opened the door to the monster kennel, undoubtedly, to kill Cassis.
But now, to say that it was difficult if he died, it was just daunting.
“Ahh!”
Suddenly, a screaming sounded nearby.
Suddenly, Karantul, who had approached nearby, was seen slapping her leg
at the person who fell on the floor.
However, it was not the person who died immediately after that.
Wow!
At the next moment, the heavy body of Karantul, who had been making a
grotesque sound, collapsed to the floor.
“What is the fuss about this?”
A languid voice grabbed the ankles as if a beast was stretching.
It was a tall young man who came into view among the slowly sinking dirt.
Like Cassis, whether he picked up something that fell on the floor, or the
spear he held in his hand was not in good condition.
A viscous liquid, a mixture of venom and bodily fluids, drips down along the
blades hanging down.
Black hair and red eyes. Is it about twenty now?
At first glance, the male figure resembled Land Agriche.
However, this one was much younger, and the atmosphere was quite different
from Land Agriche.
Perhaps because of his mood, the air flow seemed to change the moment he
appeared.
Cassis instinctively realized that he had to be on the lookout for the man in
front of him.
“Were you in the middle of having your dog walk? It’s pretty big for that.”
Seeing that the dog walks with a graceful face, it seems that the brothers
Jeremy Agriche and the brothers who caused this four months were brothers.
“It seems like my younger siblings have a new hobby that I haven’t seen.”
Until then, Jeremy had called on the trees muttered, “Oh, I look just annoying
bitch face real Nickelodeon.”
Upon hearing the sound, Cassis realized that the man who appeared now was
the Deon Agriche he had heard before.
“Jeremy. Did you open the door to the feedlot?”
TWPFLOB - Chapter 38
Chapter 38
Jeremy pricked at Deon’s question.
Before he opened his mouth and made excuses, Deon spoke first.
The accusation flowed from him without hesitation, as if he knew everything
even if he didn’t hear the answer.
“I still do things without thinking. It would be cute if your hair was
adequately empty, but every thing you do is pathetic.”
Roxana’s statement that Agriche’s people didn’t have much affection for their
family seemed to be true. Even now, there was no warmth in Deon’s eyes
toward his half-brother.
The same was true of Jeremy, who was screaming in fire.
“What is this boy saying? Why did this happen in the first place? Even though
you were the one who ordered Sana’s sister to take out her toys at will!”
Deon’s eyes were slightly frowned.
He gave a cool glance at Jeremy with a face that seemed to be thinking about
something for a moment.
Then, I quickly recited it like a self-talk.
“My mother did something interesting.”
However, he immediately moved his gaze, as if he had no further
explanation.
His gaze was nailed to Cassis again.
His glanced eyes were fixed at the nape of his neck for a moment.
“They said it was Roxana’s dog.”
Soon, there was a pronounced ridicule around Deon’s mouth.
“It must be a rare sight to say that he is a scion of Qing who behaves like a
dog in heat because he is possessed by a woman.”
When he heard that, Jeremy sharpened his teeth again. I noticed that I
remembered what I had forgotten for a while.
“So it turns out that there were search dogs that were handled at the border
some time ago.”
Then, as if he suddenly remembered, Cassis’ face stiffened at the words that
followed.
“It seemed to be the loyal thugs of the Fedelian who came to find the lost
owner. I was more persistent than I thought, so it was a bit annoying to handle
it.”
The temperature of the air surrounding Cassis quickly plummeted to the floor.
A bluish tendon gradually grew on the back of his hand, who was holding the
spear.
“now… … .”
Cassis opened his mouth without taking his gaze away from the person in
front of him.
“Did you say in front of me that you killed people in my family with that
hand?”
A dense cold air began to circulate around.
It seemed as if even a single step was moved incorrectly, and it would be cut
with a sharp energy. Even Jeremy stopped moving for an instant.
A small squeaking sound and a restraint ball were operated in three stages.
The limbs became heavy as if hanging a weight. A pain like a needle piercing
the skin deeply flowed through the blood vessels.
But Cassis felt no pain.
Deon stared at Cassis and tilted his head.
Soon a smile appeared on his face that did not suit the situation.
“In the near future, the owner just sent it to the place to go. Why?”
The expression completely disappeared from Cassis’ face. The hand that was
holding the spear as if breaking the spear slowly relaxed.
But the golden eyes staring at the person in front were rather sharp.
Percussion!
As a matter of course, the next moment Cassis’ body bounced and was shot at
Deon.
***
Changgang!
Deon raised his arm and struck a sharp spear piercing it from the front.
During several workshops, we were able to measure each other’s skills to
some extent. Cassis quickly turned his arm and digs into the right again.
Kieek!
If the monster didn’t rush in time, I might have cut down the side of the
person I met.
However, unfortunately, the place where the monster’s sting was directed
was on the Cassis side, and he had no choice but to twist his body to avoid
the monster’s attack.
Without missing the gap, a fierce attack flew in front of me.
Cassis stepped on the tail of the flying monster and retreated back using the
recoil.
Deon’s arm on the other side was swung, and at the same time, the body fluid
of the monster sprinkled on the floor.
Cassis glanced down. Before killing the monster, blood was flowing from the
wounded shoulder by the blow of the Deon.
Deon was standing leisurely and brushing off a spear that was wet with the
body fluid of the monster. Cassis’ gaze turned to him.
“That’s a good look.”
It was a short time, but I could know.
Now Deon was clearly looking at Cassis and dealing with it.
It was impossible for the two to compete equally due to the constraints of
power due to the restraints worn on the limbs in the first place.
“You know when to retire, and unlike other dogs Roxana has, there’s also a
pretty smart corner.”
The “Roxana’s other dog” Deon used to refer to Jeremy.
At Deon’s words, the young flames intensified in Cassis’ eyes.
“It looks like you have no intention of killing me. Why?”
It was a momentum that seemed to rush to the person in front of him right
now, but Cassis unexpectedly did not move.
“Your disposition is not mine.”
It was in the middle of being crushed by the fiercely boiling heat. He wanted
to kill that man in his sight right now with his hand.
“So did you lure me this way?”
“I’m not very stupid. The men who are working hard to prepare the trap in
front of me will be disappointed.”
But Cassis knew he had to stop here and now.
It was the smartest way to turn around and get out of this position. No matter
how sore and disassembled, I had to do that.
“Sana… … !”
At that moment, a thin voice from a not-so-distant place pierced the eardrum.
Somehow, the voice and the name in it were not unfamiliar.
Cassis and Deon’s gaze moved in the direction the voice was heard.
The surrounding scene caught my eye lately.
Fragments of broken glass, corpses of dead monsters, fallen people and
blood stains were scattered on the floor. People who were processing the
monsters still alive also stood out.
Behind them was a round arched glass greenhouse.
However, the wall on one side was broken, and the dead body of the karantul
was draped halfway over it.
Even inside the broken glass, I could see the corpse of a demon. Next to it
were several large cages of unknown purpose.
Somehow, people were trapped inside. They were screaming or acting
strangely as if they were in a state of panic.
What, this one.
A woman finally appeared in Cassis’ frowned eyes.
“Sana!”
She was looking for someone in a mess.
The woman’s face looked very similar to Roxana, so I knew the two were
mother and daughter.
<flashback><i>“The child… … Are you dead?”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“I heard that Sana brought a toy. Can I see it?”</i>
</flashback>
<flashback><i>“You know… … .”</i></flashback>
Besides, that voice was something I had heard the last time I came out of the
dungeon.
She, too, stopped as if she had found Cassis and Deon.
It turned out that the tea party Roxana attended was held in the greenhouse.
So are you looking for a daughter?
Kieh!
At that time, one of the remaining monsters approached from behind Deon.
Cassis turned to think of leaving while Deon faced the monster.
However, the continued actions of Deon caught Cassis in the ankle.
Instead of attacking and killing the monster, Deon lured it to another place.
Surprisingly, the direction was where the woman who was looking for
Roxana a while ago stood alone.
“what… … !”
Cassis was bound to be astonished.
Dry red eyes stared at Cassis silently.
As Jeremy in the room did, it was a gaze asking him to do something. But this
one was much worse quality.
The monster who found Roxana’s mother began to rush toward it. There was
no one else around to help her.
Kiek!
Deon stood still, as if it didn’t matter if she died.
Eventually Cassis was forced to clench his teeth and run to the place where
the monster was headed.
“Hey! What have you done now?”
When the hell came, Jeremy was standing behind Deon’s back. He, too,
seemed to have witnessed something a while ago.
Fortunately, Cassis wasn’t late, and the monster’s movement slowed down.
“I’m crazy, I’m crazy, so did this really turn out? Are you thinking of killing
Sana’s sister’s mother?”
Jeremy screamed at Deon as if it was absurd and stunned.
However, Deon ignored him and moved to the place where Cassis and the
monster were.
“A real madman… … .”
Jeremy stared at it with bored eyes.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 39
Chapter 39
Kyaah!
Deon approached Cassis, who had just killed the monster and escaped.
Cassis was in a state of being unable to escape the poisoned sting of the
monster because of an urgent approach to save Roxana’s mother.
So his movement was clearly dull than before.
In front of the corpse of the monster, there was Roxana’s mother, who had a
dazzling face. Seeing that her legs were loosened, she sat down on the floor
without a pulse.
However, Deon immediately attacked Cassis without giving a single gaze to
him.
“Wow!”
Cassis had no choice but to stumble at the powerful shock that struck the side
of the head.
In the meantime, he tried to raise his body with the weapon he had in his hand
as a support, but the next moment he kicked his chin and fell.
“Theon, Agriche… … .”
A heated voice spat out like a bite with a vicious tooth.
Poop. The blood flowing from his forehead fell onto the green grass.
Deon turned the spear that struck Cassis’s head, and this time stabbed a part
of the restraint with a broken grate.
At that moment, terrible pain penetrated Cassis’ entire body.
“Oh, huh… … !”
The anti-cancer restraint ball was activated in 5 stages, the highest level in
an instant.
Cassis struggled with intense pain that penetrated his bones. Deon’s feet
crushed him mercilessly.
The unfocused eyes of Roxana’s mother, Sierra Colonis, stared at them.
She looked at them somewhat vaguely, as if greatly amazed by what had been
a while ago.
Then, as if finally recognizing what was happening in front of her, her eyes
wide open.
Sierra took a quick breath for a moment and touched her trembling lips. The
breathing out of it began to gradually accelerate.
“Aunt Sierra, have you ever been injured… … .”
“Ahhh… … No… … .”
An embarrassment arose in Jeremy’s face as he approached to check
Roxana’s mother’s condition.
“Stop, stop… … . Don’t kill.”
“Oh, wait a second. I don’t like this situation.”
“Don’t kill Asil… … .”
Damn it.
Looking in the eyes, it seemed that Roxana’s mother was not in a state of
normal thinking.
Not only her hands holding her face, but her entire body was trembling.
Nevertheless, her gaze was nailed to Cassis under Deon’s feet.
Seeing that, Jeremy had no choice but to use swear words.
Deon looked down at Roxana’s mother with ice-like eyes.
“What are you doing there now?”
Just then, the only person appeared who could clear up the situation.
“Sana sister!”
Jeremy happily called her by name.
Roxana, with an expressionless face, stood with Emily behind him.
Her gaze passed by her mother and Jeremy, who were sitting on the floor,
followed by the dead monster and Deon in front of him, followed by Cassis
on his feet.
“Emily. Take care of the remaining monsters around you.”
After ordering Emily, she took the step where she stopped.
Now there were only a couple of monsters left around. Roxana also had
poison and bodily fluids from the monsters.
“Why is your mother here?”
Roxana’s gaze was fixed on Sierra, hesitantly sitting on the floor and
trembling. Jeremy replied carefully.
“I think you came out because you were worried about your sister.”
At that moment, Roxana’s eyes fluttered.
“Where was you hurt?”
“I don’t think I have it.”
“It’s still a dangerous place because my mother is there. Jeremy, take you in.”
At Roxana’s words, Jeremy opened his mouth to say what was going on.
But soon aware of his situation, he nodded as Roxana noticed.
“Okay.”
At that time, a shrieking voice resounded behind Roxana.
“Sierra!”
Mary was the master of the screaming voice.
She escaped from the greenhouse following Roxana’s back, and found Sierra
sitting in front of the dead body of a monster, and ran out panting.
“Oh my God, are you okay, Sierra? I thought I’d be in the room, but what’s
wrong with it! Maybe it wasn’t by that monster, right?”
Maria looked into Sierra’s body with a fuss.
Then finally realizing that there was no wound on her body, Maria exhaled a
sigh. The worries that were young on her face also faded.
“Deon, did you kill the monster? Good job, good job! I don’t think you’ve
been as unique as you are now since you were born!”
Maria praised him, seemingly misunderstood, seeing Deon next to the body
of the monster.
It was natural that Jeremy’s face changed when he heard that.
“What is he saying now? It was Deon who brought that monster to Sana’s
sister’s mother!”
“what?”
As if she couldn’t believe it, Mary’s eyes were wide open.
“Oh, no… … .”
It was then that a sobbing, thin voice flowed into everyone’s ears.
“Don’t do that, please… … .”
Sierra covered her face with her hand, gasping for her breath, muttering
unrequited words.
Her eyes, exposed through her fingers, had an dilated pupil as if she had been
shocked by something. Tears accumulated in her wide open blue eyes ran
down her cheeks.
Desperate eyes were fixed on Deon, who was trampling on Cassis.
“Asil, don’t kill Asil… … .”
Maria was embarrassed.
As she tried to soothe the crying Sierra, she opened a ferocious glance at
Deon.
“Deon, so why did you kill Asil then?”
However, as the cry from the side grew more and more at her words, Maria
was restless again and struck Sierra’s back.
“Sierra, take it easy. That’s not what you know. Now, look carefully. It
doesn’t look alike at all.”
Roxana, who was watching it, moved.
Deon watched Roxana approaching him.
Soon, Roxana, standing in front of him, raised his arm.
Tada!
A sharp, tearing, friction sound echoed. The dark hair scattered in the air
along the side of the head.
Two pairs of cold red eyes bumped into the air.
Although it is desperate to be shrunken by the piercing gaze looking down at
herself, Roxana looked straight at Deon with a face that was comparable to
that of the cold without any signs of hesitation.
“It’s not enough to try to steal mine, and even put my mother in danger.”
Deon stared at Roxana for a moment, then slowly raised his hand and rubbed
his cheek.
His left cheek, which had been hit by Roxana’s hand a little while ago, was
stained a little red.
His lips, which had been firmly closed, slowly opened.
“Chigoneun return exceeds the group gave out the bastard escaped from his
master.”
“I never asked for such a request.”
Maria and Jeremy were watching the two of them without knowing, holding
their breath.
“Besides, this behavior now is presumptuous.”
Roxana’s cold gaze slid at Cassis.
He wasn’t unconscious, but he couldn’t resist Deon, who was hit hard by the
operation of the restraints.
The eyes that were barely open were out of focus. The blood flowing from
Cassis’ head was turning the green grass red.
“This is mine. If you have to punish me, I do it myself.”
Roxana looked back and looked at Deon from the front.
“Get back now.”
Deon stared at Roxana with still eyes like the abyss.
How long was he facing each other’s eyes?
At last, Deon smiled with a twisting smile and lowered the foot that was
trampling Cassis.
“It was somehow fun, so I’m going to do this much today.”
Shortly thereafter, his hand reached for Roxana. Jeremy, who saw it, shook
his body as if he would get up right away.
However, he did not repay Roxana for what others were concerned about.
“It’s only time to see you so angry. So I’m not in a bad mood.”
At first glance, a friendly hand glanced over Roxana’s face. The feeling of
the cold fingertips crawling over the skin was clear.
“But too… … .”
However, Roxana only gave a cool gaze to the person he encountered, and
did not even make a fine move at the seat.
A deeper smile appeared on Deon’s face, staring at her.
“It would be better if we cried like it was then.”
The whispering voice was so small that it couldn’t reach where Jeremy and
Maria were.
Only Cassis, who was close to them, only heard Deon’s voice.
A tingling sensation spread around the eyes, where Deon’s fingers passed.
Soon, red drops of blood began to flow from Roxana’s thinly cut white skin.
It looked like bloody tears.
Deon looked down at the figure with a cold smile, then raised his hand.
Jeremy, who got up from his seat, scolded and acted as if he was running at
him right away.
However, as usual, Deon dismissed Jeremy and stepped out of his seat.
Roxana’s cold eyes stayed in the empty spot of Deon for a while and then
reaped.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 40
Chapter 40
“My dear, I did what you ordered.”
“Good job, Emily.”
When Emily came into the room, I nodded a little.
I forgot for a moment that I had ordered the men who came to the greenhouse
to be punished and put them in jail. It was because of what happened during
the day that I had been insane all the time.
“I also found those who spoke in the middle, but they were already dead. It
seemed to me that I had been hit by a monster who left the feedlot.”
“okay?”
“Yes, so it seems difficult to testify whether or not Master Deon has
exercised his supremacy, as well as other circumstances.”
It was true that there were others who spoke to them by name of Theon, as the
men in the greenhouse claimed.
But before even asking for the truth, they became dead forever, unable to
open their mouths.
“I will. The dead have no words.”
That said, the timing was too good to say that he died because of a monster
who escaped from the kennel.
“There seems to be some suspicion that it was Mary-sama who tried to take
the girl’s toy out of the house.”
“That sounds fun.”
“So there seems to be a sound that it seems that he pretended to be the name
of his son, Master Deon, but when things got bigger, he tried to take care of
those involved and hand it over.”
The words Emily told me felt quite plausible.
If you think about it that way, the appearance of Maria, who wasn’t very
disappointed even though Cassis, who was so expected, was absent from the
tea party was also suspicious.
So, if it was to cover up the silence by killing the servants who spoke in the
middle, and to decorate it as if it was a monster, a fairly natural picture was
completed.
Of course I knew it wasn’t true.
“What is the reaction of the rumored party?”
“It seemed that I didn’t even know that such rumors were circulating. He said
he was still busy looking after Sierra-sama.”
Maria seemed to like my mother more than she thought.
You don’t know what’s going on around you among the people who attended
the tea party right now, and you’re only distracted by my mother.
Even a woman like Maria could be admired a hundred times for her mother’s
ability to take captives.
“It’s quiet outside.”
“Yes. At first, it was an unexpected situation, but everyone was right at first,
but the retreat ended quickly.”
The opening of the feedlot during the day made the mansion a mess.
In the first place, the monsters raised in Agriche were often aimed at
collecting poison, and among them, Karantul was a large monster with strong
aggression, so the damage was not small.
Now, the work was pretty much finished, but until now, my head was sore.
Jeremy, the main culprit of today’s work, was destined to be reprimanded.
Not one or two people saw Jeremy opening the door of the kennel, so it was
useless.
Two men who came to the greenhouse amidst the pouring testimonies
claimed that it was Jeremy who released Cassis in the first place.
They said they were hurt because of Jeremy, not Cassis.
I admit to the mistake of trying to get Cassis out without checking it properly
in the middle, but I don’t know how desperate the voice complaining that it is
unfair to receive the crime of aiding Cassis’ escape.
Perhaps that’s why Jeremy, the last time he saw, was looking at me seriously.
Usually, I lingered around the place where Cassis was, and in the end, I
thought I was a big hit. No way, I will open the door to the monster farm.
I knew Jeremy was looking at me pathetic like an abandoned puppy, but I just
turned around without saying a word to him.
“What will you do with Cassis Fedelian?”
But in fact, I wasn’t as angry as he thought.
“Put it in the hallucination room.”
“Okay.”
I decided to imprison him in a hallucinating room, as it was superficially
compelling to punish Cassis for attempting to escape.
smart.
At that time, a knock came from outside the door.
“Mister Roxana, I came under the command of Sierra.”
“come in.”
Emily stepped back as I glanced.
The maid, who entered the room with permission, shook her head in front of
me.
“Your mother has awakened.”
“Yes. The lady is looking for Miss Roxana. He insisted on coming to see the
young lady, but he hasn’t recovered enough to get up from his seat, so I came
to preach the Word instead.”
My mother has been losing consciousness all the time, as if the day was
overwhelming her mind and body. So, I was about to stop by and come out of
my mother’s room earlier.
I got up from the seat after listening to the maid.
“okay. I can’t help but go because my mother is calling me.”
***
“Sana, are you okay?”
As soon as I entered my mother’s room, an urgent question broke into my
eardrum.
As soon as she saw me, she put on the blanket and raised her torso as if she
would jump out of bed.
If the maids who were caring for her hadn’t dried up, I wouldn’t have been
able to really come out.
Looking at that figure, it was enough to believe that it was not her who had
been stunned by mental shock.
“It’s okay, mother.”
I looked at her for a moment and answered.
She grabbed me closer to the bedside and looked at me.
“Where was the injury? I heard that a monster invaded inside the greenhouse,
is it okay?”
“Mother, take it easy.”
Until a while ago, it didn’t seem like a good thing for someone who was
losing consciousness to get so excited.
So I grabbed my mother’s hand and said firmly, facing her gaze.
“I wasn’t hurt. look. You’re fine like this.”
The trembling I felt at my fingertips while I was facing my gaze began to
gradually subside.
My mother was looking pathetic like a man who had a terrible nightmare.
Probably, if anyone sees her like this, it will be inevitable.
“okay… … . Thank you.”
After a while, a whispering voice fell in my ear. Still, the face reflected in
my sight seemed more comfortable than before, so I was relieved.
“How is your body really like your mother?”
“It’s gotten a lot better.”
Maria seemed to have returned after confirming that her mother was awake.
Mary’s personality would not have made it easy to leave her mother’s side,
but it was a little surprising that she wasn’t here right now.
However, there are days of the day, and even late, the tea party has to be
cleaned up, so it would have been inevitable.
I took my mother’s hand and sat down on the chair by the bedside. When I
glanced, the maids in the room moved away.
Then, looking at my mother’s face, I asked her.
“Mother, why did you come out earlier?”
It was quite surprising that my mother was looking for me outside the
greenhouse where the monsters roamed.
It was even more so because it was the girl who left her place early, pouring
tea into her hands during Maria’s tea party.
“I thought my mother would be in the room. Haven’t you heard that the
monster escaped from the kennel?”
My mother answered my question.
“I heard… … The farm where the monster escaped is near the greenhouse.”
I shut my mouth at the continued voice.
“I couldn’t stay still because I thought of you.”
The blue eyes towards me were still blurry.
She seemed dizzy just thinking that I might have been hurt by those monsters.
Of course, it was real that my mother was worried about me. After
recognizing that fact, ripples began to rise in my still heart.
<flashback><i>“What are you saying? It was Deon that brought that monster
to Sana’s sister’s mother!”</i></flashback>
Jeremy’s words that I had heard during the day suddenly came to my mind.
As I looked at my mother, I gently drew a smile on my lips.
“Thank you for worrying.”
However, my words that followed immediately were neither sweet nor
warm.
“But honestly, it’s a hindrance.”
The face that faced my cold voice hardened.
Perhaps my eyes, looking straight at my mother, were as cold and heartless as
my voice.
Otherwise, her face would not have been so white.
“Mother. What can your mother do on the spot?”
TWPFLOB - Chapter 41
Chapter 41
I raised my hand and gently rubbed my mother’s hair as if cleaning her messy
hair.
“You were almost injured because you were attacked helplessly by a
monster. It is rather strange that there is no wound on my mother’s body right
now.”
Unlike her gentle touch, the words pouring out toward her were sharp like
thorns.
“My mother said she came out because she was worried about me… … . I do
not know.”
Knowing that it would hurt my dear mother, I did not stop.
“Look at it now. It’s not me, but my mother, who is lying down so weakly just
by meeting the monster. As I said, I am fine like this without any injuries even
in the daytime commotion.”
“Sana… … .”
“That’s why I don’t know who should worry about whom.”
As she faced her mother’s eyes again and smiled, she shuddered with her
trembling lips as if she didn’t know what to say.
“Even if my mother found me in the midst of the monsters during the day,
would it have been possible to come to me with this fragile body? If I was in
danger, could my mother have saved me like that?”
My mother’s eyes were like a flooding river. My eyes shaking without
wanting were talking to me.
Why do you only say such cruel words?
“It’s not just that. What if someone tried to escape alone from the monsters
and instead used their mother as bait? Besides, today it wasn’t just the case
where the door of the monster farm was opened. What if my toy tried to take
my mother hostage or harm my mother to escape from the mansion? Did your
mother think about such a case and move?”
At this moment, I gave up forever to be a good and lovely daughter to her.
“Mother.”
A lowly voice echoed in the room of heavy silence.
I smiled sweetly at my mother and whispered the last words that would hurt
her.
“If you’re really for me, don’t create a situation where you’ll be burdened
rather than help me. I don’t think I’m annoying my mother.”
***
“Mister Roxana.”
As soon as she opened the door of her mother’s room and came out, Emily,
standing in front of her, came into sight.
She was raising her hand as if she was about to knock on the door.
There was a guessing reason for Emily’s attempt to knock on the door. This is
because there was a part that I had instructed before coming to my mother’s
room.
“Where is the location?”
“It is said that you just crossed the front door.”
The news that Land Agriche had returned to the mansion, I turned right away.
It was good for me to see him first before he listens to the daytime work
through someone else.
There was a feeling that the work was bigger than the original plan, but the
situation was better than I thought.
In fact, it was me who made the Cassis come out with Deon’s name.
So it was deliberately reacted loudly in the greenhouse. That way no one
will ever doubt me.
I was a little sorry to think of the men who were trembling in front of me
without knowing that. If they get to know it, they are left with a shudder of
resentment.
Some parts of this work went as expected and some were not.
It was the latter of them that my mother came out looking for me.
It was truly a collapse for me, who deliberately sent her back to a safe room
in case of something she might not know.
I didn’t know that Jeremy would open the door to the monster farm after
chasing Cassis, so if I had bad luck, I really didn’t know that my mother
would have died.
I briefly recalled the last face of my mother I had seen before leaving the
room.
Then, as if erasing with an eraser, the afterimage of memory was driven
away from the head.
For me, whether Cassis simply attended Maria’s tea party or tried to escape
without missing the opportunity, there was nothing wrong with either.
Of course, I decided that the latter was much more likely than the former, and
Cassis didn’t disappoint me.
The same was true of Jeremy, who had been around Cassis for a while.
The only thing I used to get him out of the room was Theon’s name, so even if
there was a problem, my responsibility became lighter.
Even if Deon denies that it has never been, only those who would prove the
truth had to disappear.
Those who pretended to speak by impersonating Theon’s name in the middle
had already died before I could handle it.
Emily said that she was killed by a monster, so in some way, she blew her
nose without touching her.
Besides, the drawings I showed Cassis the other day were only half real.
So, even if Jeremy didn’t unlock the monster, Cassis would not have been
able to get out of the maze around the mansion.
I didn’t feel particularly guilty for cheating Cassis.
In the first place, it was impossible for him to escape Agriche on his own.
If it were possible, Cassis could not have died so gruesomely in the novel.
So I was going to give Cassis the experience of failing to escape.
So I wanted to clearly imprint on Lee Cham that I couldn’t escape from this
place alone without my help.
By the way… … Unexpectedly, Cassis was caught trying to save my mother.
It was an ending I had never imagined before.
Perhaps that’s why I was feeling a strange and heavy feeling that I couldn’t
describe before.
“Welcome, Master.”
But now is not the time to think about that.
I was ready to go on stage to work out the last thing left.
“Father, have you been back?”
Because of my haste, I was given the first opportunity to say hello to Land
Agriche.
His gaze blew into my smile.
Now my smile must have been flawlessly beautiful as if I had practiced
countless times in my life.
Other families, who heard the news of Land Agriche’s return home, began to
gather one after another.
Agriche’s Family Funk Originally, it was rare to move in groups like this.
Deon was just going down the stairs. His gaze looked directly at me without
any error.
Even though he struck him quite hard with force on his arm, there was no
swelling on his face.
In the first place, I could have avoided or blocked my hand enough, but he
didn’t. It was unpleasant.
“Yes, nothing else would have happened while I was away, right?”
Looking at his face, he seemed to be in a pretty good mood. It was clear that
he did not know about the events during the day.
“Father, I have welcome news.”
When I opened my mouth, people around me started to look puzzled.
Hagiya, what happened during the day was never welcome, so it made sense
to have such a face.
Land Agriche was also looking at me as if it were what it was.
I smiled deeply at the crowd waiting next to me and recited the prepared
lines.
“I just succeeded in hatching a poison butterfly.”
To finish talking, a buzzing noise quickly swept around.
Land Agriche, too, hastily asked in a tone of the most excitement in recent
years.
“Is that really?”
Instead of answering, I brought the poison butterfly directly to the side.
Whenever a translucent dark-red butterfly that absorbs the light of the
chandelier and draws a mysterious group of lights floats in the air, people
couldn’t help but admire.
As mentioned earlier, it was very tricky to engrave a poison butterfly to
hatch.
So, among the outstanding beasts, those who used poison butterflies were
among the best.
I’ve done such a great job, so it’s not too much to be surprised. Probably not
a few of these seriously thought I could hatch poisonous butterflies.
“Yes, what kind of butterfly are you going to raise?”
It seemed that Land Agriche knew that the propensity of the poison butterfly
greatly changed depending on the type of venom injected and the way it was
raised.
He stared fiercely at the poisonous butterflies flying around me with eyes
mixed with aspiration and greed.
In the first place, Land Agriche would have been able to steal the poisonous
butterfly’s eggs from me, but he didn’t. The reason was obvious.
He is like an ugly human being who has no courage to be a host and is only
greedy.
“Of course you have to raise them as slaughter butterflies.”
I folded my eyes and smiled sweetly.
Then, with one hand on her chest, she lifted the hem of the chimat with one
hand and lowered her head obediently.
“I don’t think there’s any greater honor to be able to raise one of Agriche’s
powerful weapons with my own hands.”
When I asked for the desired answer, how much satisfaction and joy came to
mind on the face of Land Agriche, and it seemed that if I asked for it, the
liver and the gallbladder would be removed immediately.
Of course, that’s the case, and this man who only knew himself couldn’t
really be.
“Roxana, I always have high expectations from you.”
“Thank you, father.”
Now, the preparations for getting Cassis out of Agriche were really coming
to a close.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 42
Chapter 42
When I stepped on the last staircase, Deon, standing as if waiting for me,
came into sight.
“It’s regretful that I hit only one of those faces earlier.”
Looking at him face to face again, I said.
“What if Cassis didn’t save her mother?”
Deon replied, looking down at me with his still, unmatched eyes, as always.
“nothing.”
Damn bastard.
I looked up at the face in front of my eyes with my cold eyes and swallowed
the rising displeasure. I never wanted to show an emotional appearance to
Deon.
“I told you.”
Deon laughed at me. It was a eerie smile that could make Mogol linger just
by putting it in my eyes.
“I like to see you cry.”
Again, all the people of Agriche were insane. Among them, Deon was one of
the most dangerous humans.
“I’m sorry.”
I coldly passed him by, trapping the hot flames wriggling inside me.
“That’s what you’ll never see until the moment you die.”
I felt a tenacious gaze catching up behind my back, but I used to ignore it.
Somehow I thought this situation was a little disgusting.
As I walked through the quiet hallway, I turned to the side.
On the glass window that embraces the night sky, my face, with an eerie and
cold expression, like the Deon I saw a little while ago, was reflected.
okay… … . It wasn’t just others who were headed for this contempt and
hatred.
<flashback><i>“Yes, as my mother hoped, I am now a great Agriche.”</i>
</flashback>
<flashback><i>“Because I am a proud Agriche and a daughter who
resembles my esteemed father more than anyone else.”</i></flashback>
It really looked like the words that I said many times in my life.
I was reflected in the glass, and I had become more of an Agriche human than
anyone else.
“It’s disgusting.”
I shouted the words that no one else was listening to and turned away from
the face in the window.
***
At that time, Cassis was trapped in a hallucination room.
<No… … . You can’t die, open your eyes, please… … .〉
Intermittent cries similar to those heard during the day broke through the
eardrum.
While I was closing my eyes, a scene where I didn’t know whether it was a
dream or an illusion came to my eyes.
The woman who was hugging someone and crying finally turned to him.
The clear resentment and reprimand feelings that appeared on my tearful face
took my breath away.
The scene changed, and this time a man looking down at him with a colder
look than ever appeared.
<Your power that you cannot control yourself is like a disaster.>
okay… … . This was a memory buried deep under the water.
〈You should not use your strength to do the same thing twice in the future.〉
The day I learned regret for the first time. Foolish, he had to swallow the
poison of despair with his own hands.
〈We are Fedelian, the noble judge. Don’t forget what the name means.>
〈For those who have lost their pride, there is only destruction.〉
A solid rocky voice crushed him from above.
Then, at one point, the voice that was ringing in my ears began to fade.
<From now on, I will impose a ban on you.>
Cassis awakened from a dream that was crumbling like a sand castle.
***
“It would be better to sleep more.”
A thin and clean voice, like a real wind, overlaid the voice of the man who
remained like an afterimage.
At first glance, I felt a warm warmth on my forehead. Perhaps it was the
touch of a person next to him.
A familiar face was reflected in the faint vision.
Cassis tried to escape from the calm warmth by turning his head even when
his consciousness was dim.
“do not do that.”
However, his gentle touch firmly stopped his movement.
“Because this is an illusion anyway.”
Cassis stopped at a small whisper.
“This is a hallucination room. So it’s not all that I’m here right now is in the
real world.”
Again, a friendly hand reached him.
Roxana pulled Cassis’s shoulders and laid him more comfortably.
When I listened to her, I felt like this was really an extension of
hallucinations, not reality.
“I think I’m a little sorry for you now. I thought it was a long time since I
forgot these feelings.”
After saying so, the silence subsided for a moment.
Roxana’s words were somewhat weird. What would she be sorry for him?
Rather, today’s job was that Roxana might have been in trouble because of
what he had done. Of course, Cassis won’t apologize to her for that.
However, Roxana has been silent for a while since then, and Cassis thought
the feeling of silence right now was somehow not so bad.
Strangely, this silence wasn’t very uncomfortable. Somewhat mild air was
flowing like waves in the room.
“Thank you for saving my mother.”
Then her voice, which had stopped, continued again.
“I could have just pretend I didn’t know, but I didn’t.”
After that, it was a crumbling breath that gently rubbed against my forehead.
“If you were a little less good than you are now, my heart would have been
easier than this.”
The hand that touched Cassis’s head soon covered his eyes.
“Let’s take a break.”
It was a strange night.
They had something to say to each other about daytime affairs, but they were
pretending to be insignificant.
“When I open my eyes again, I will be back to reality.”
At that moment, it seemed that each person had even forgotten their situation.
Even though I never could.
Cassis’ lips wide open, but in the end he does not say anything and joins the
silence.
That night was somehow so long it seemed that it would not end forever like
this.
Escape, and another bondage
Jeremy was largely responsible for this case.
It is said that he opened the door of the monster farm to catch Cassis, but it
was he who made him get out of the room in the first place, so there was no
excuse.
Even if it wasn’t, I had learned the full story of the day in detail through the
butterfly that I secretly planted in Cassis’ room.
Cassis’ escape from the room was also summarized as an inevitable choice
to avoid Jeremy’s attack.
Of course, my breath worked a lot there.
It was possible because it was Land Agriche, who was very generous to me
for hatching the poison butterfly.
Of course, that couldn’t help but punish Cassis, so I locked him in a
hallucination room.
The hallucination room was renovated for torture, and those who entered it
were apt to go crazy before a day had passed.
So, no one took the punishment for Cassis lightly.
Of course, I engraved reverse magic on my body so that Cassis was not
affected, entered the hall of hallucinations, and was in contact with Cassis
during the time of punishment.
Others seemed to think that the reason I entered the hallucination room was to
enjoy Cassis’ suffering appearance, or to give another humiliating
punishment to Cassis suffering from hallucinations.
That’s because, according to Agriche’s common sense, it was universal.
Of course, I didn’t dare to resolve the misunderstanding.
Afterwards, Jeremy was confined in the Chamber of Punishment, where
Charlotte was first imprisoned.
Compared to Jeremy, Charlotte was much lighter in guilt, so she came out a
little earlier than originally planned.
In fact, it wasn’t in the plan to imprison Jeremy in the room of punishment,
but opening the door to the monster kennel was certainly overkill.
It was a situation in which my plans could be completely distorted if I did
something wrong.
So I didn’t help Jeremy this time either.
Perhaps because of the thought that upset me, he went into the room of
punishment with a face full of grass.
Deon headed for the Karantul habitat this morning under Land’s command.
I bite as much as I could, asking for punishment for Deon who tried to
overpower my possessions in front of Land Agriche.
The only witnesses who could reveal his innocence had already died, so
there was nothing more to be said about.
However, in fact, it could not be said that it was a punishment for Deon’s
departure to provide for the monsters in the kennel.
In time, he came back from the mission and had a leisure time, and there was
no such trustworthy greeting as Deon to lead the crowd capturing the
monsters, so he decided to send him in the name of being self-sufficient.
It was Land Agriche’s flimsy number, but it was still an attempt to appease
my mind, perhaps because of the hatching of the poison butterfly.
Of course, I was satisfied with this level because it was enough to remove
the Deon from my eyes.
However, just before leaving for the monster’s habitat, Deon had a
mischievous gaze that seemed to pretend not to know everything, so I felt
dirty again.
Anyway, so the mansion was filled with a calm air after a while.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 43
Chapter 43
“Mary Maria told you to speak to Miss Roxana right now.”
It was Mary’s maid who was waiting for me at the door of Cassis’ room.
She handed me a beautiful basket of red flowers.
I had no choice but to frown at the loud ribbons adorned there.
When I took it and went into the room, Cassis looked at me as if what it was.
“I got it in front of this.”
I briefly explained and opened the note in the basket. After that, I laughed in
vain.
Maria told me to attend the next tea party with Cassis and said that she would
like the gifts she sent to me.
That happened just three days ago, and you’ve been invited to a tea party
again. I knew it, but she was a great woman.
The only gift was flowers, but when I asked why the plural was referred to
on the note, a small vial buried among the flowers came into my eyes
belatedly.
What else is this?
What was in the glass bottle was colorless, so I couldn’t know exactly what
it was just by looking at it.
I opened the stopper without hesitation and smelled it.
Then he put the bottle back among the flowers.
What Mary sent to me was none other than an aphrodisiac.
I wondered why Maria’s maid was waiting for me in front of Cassis’ room.
Still, it was satisfactory as there were quite a few people who saw the traces
left on Cassis’ neck with this incident.
“Is that also a gift from your father’s hand?”
“No, one of my mothers.”
I liked the flowers in the basket because they were useful poison flowers.
Still, seeing that I sent a gift like this separately, it seems that it was the first
time I had witnessed the friction between Deon and me right in front of me,
so I was worried about it.
“How is your mother doing?”
At that time, Cassis, gazing at the red flowers in the basket, asked my
mother’s regards as if passing by.
“You have improved a lot. In the first place, he was just surprised and
exhausted.”
There were still no lively conversations between us, but his attitude toward
me changed slightly.
Should I say that the atmosphere has become a little more rounded?
It could have been because I did not actually punish Cassis, who was caught
trying to escape, but rather, I saw myself trying to protect him as much as
possible, who caused damage to the family.
Maybe I was able to get a big punishment for this incident, but I didn’t know
that it was a bit of a concern because I said that I was lucky enough to be
exempted.
Besides, Cassis considers the drawings I gave them to be real, so it may feel
like I have confirmed that my heart to help him is genuine.
There were other things that happened to my mother and Deon, and so on.
“The man who activated my restraint that day, his name was Deon Agriche.”
I guess I was right.
Following that, the name of Deon that flowed out of Cassis’s mouth felt a
little unfamiliar.
Reminiscent of what was happening that day, his eyes sank coldly.
“Do you know that he purposely pushed the monster in front of your mother?”
I looked at Cassis silently for a moment and answered.
“Know.”
Then Cassis’ golden eyes changed the emotion in it.
The look at me was talking. How can that happen?
Seeing such cassis, I laughed without knowing.
“Because that’s Agriche.”
Besides, he was no one else, Theon Agrich.
I’ve already killed it, but there was no reason I couldn’t kill my mother.
Suddenly, Cassis’ gaze seemed to hit the fringe of my cheek. The scars made
by Deon remained faint in the spot.
“Then I have two good news to tell you.”
I turned around. Somehow, it was awkward to talk to Cassis about the day’s
work.
“One is that the door to the secret passage I was talking about is about to
open.”
There was a problem with the secret passage I was trying to use to escape
Cassis. It was that it was only open the day before the monthly evaluation.
“Are you talking about the secret passage you said before?”
“right. Remember I said I had a minor problem before? The door is not
always open, but there are times when it opens.”
There were labyrinths and secret passages that open the entrance at each
monthly evaluation. Some of the dead doors are now obsolete.
In the past, it was used for various purposes, but over time it became useless
and was forgotten.
What I have noticed is that the door was closed because the use of the
passage itself became too dangerous.
Cassis was looking at me with a strange face.
It seemed very strange to talk about my escape.
It wasn’t even that it didn’t make sense because it was Cassis, who tried to
escape alone just a few days ago.
“And the other… … .”
I gave Cassis the second story, perhaps a little more good news for him.
“I found people walking around the border yesterday, but I think they were
from Fedeliyan.”
At that moment, the flow of air around Cassis seemed to have stopped.
I talked while thinking about the video I saw through the poisonous butterfly.
“I’m about mid-thirty, my head is brown and my eyes are green. You had an
eye patch on one of your eyes, do you know anyone? It seemed that he was
leading the crowd.”
Looking at Cassis’s face, it seemed that the group I found had been sent by
Fedelian.
“Where did you find them?”
“At the southeastern border.”
The Karantul habitat where Deon left was to the east, so honestly, it was a bit
breathtaking.
“I think it would be helpful if you give me something to confirm your
existence.”
I thought Cassis would ask a little more, but he didn’t do that and took action
right away.
Hagi, even if I asked, there was very little I could answer.
“Give me only one flower.”
At his request, I took out a flower from the basket to him.
Then Cassis removed a leaf from the flower’s stem.
Then he bled on his finger and wrote something on it.
Is it the password character used by Fedelian? It looked like letters and
patterns.
While taking a quick look at the leaves Cassis had given him, he looked
down at the flowers I had given him.
Then soon Cassis’ eyes moved quietly towards me.
“If I say that I trust you completely now, it would be a lie.”
I faced his gaze staring straight ahead.
The calm, golden eyes were clear and deep, like the spring water of the holy
land, which was not mixed with any impurities.
“We both already know that it’s not a possible situation or a relationship, so
even if I say that, you can’t believe it, too.”
He still looked straight in my eyes and let out a voice that was as straight as
his eyes.
“But, even if your words and actions that you are showing me don’t come
from a sincere favor, as for the part of getting help from you… … .”
I looked at Cassis in the feeling of hearing an unexpected word.
“You deserve to be grateful.”
It was the first time that Cassis asked me to talk seriously in this way.
Since the last incident, I’ve noticed that I’ve been thinking deeply about
something, and I can say this.
It felt like I was speechless while facing my firm eyes without shaking.
I didn’t know what to express this feeling.
I can see that Cassis is dealing with me very honestly.
If it were me, I would have used it after showing a more friendly attitude and
making the other person’s mind as weak as possible by saying something in
his mouth.
In order to move others in a direction that is favorable to me, I could have
lied as if eating.
But Cassis was far from that.
I already knew it, but when I realized it again, I felt strange.
Is it because of getting used to the people of Agriche, who are good at
cheating others?
It was weird. While confronting Cassis’s straight eyes, my heart became a
little stuffy for some reason.
This feeling was similar to what I felt three days ago when I heard that he
had saved my mother.
“Thank you is still early. You are in Agriche now.”
From the beginning, when I heard this from Cassis on the subject that he
wanted to owe me, I felt strangely uncomfortable.
“Yes, I’m still in Agriche.”
Still, it was fortunate that I would certainly be able to avoid the same death
flag as the novel as I wanted it to be.
How I accepted the strangely awkward and uncomfortable thing, Cassis’
eyes became slightly milder.
“Roxana.”
“Why?”
After a while, Cassis called me without fiddling with my hand at the red
flower I had given you.
“There is something I’ve wanted to ask from last time.”
“What?”
“Did you know what this flower is, did you receive it?”
TWPFLOB - Chapter 44
Chapter 44
At that moment I stopped.
Cassis was watching me quietly. Seeing his face like that, I was enlightened.
You know this is poisonous. But how did you know?
I rolled my head quickly, and then I thought about his reaction and pretended
that I didn’t know.
“No, I don’t know what kind of flower it is. Why?”
Cassis threw stones into the calm waters with a calm voice.
“This is a doctrine. The kind is unknown, but it has quite a strong toxic
substance.”
“How do you know that… … ?”
I was startled and my eyes shook without my knowledge. Cassis quieted his
mouth with an embarrassed face for a moment at my question.
Then, he replied in a more determined tone than before.
“I’ve seen this flower before. I am sure of poisoning.”
“It can’t be.”
Oh, I denied his words without knowing.
But it really couldn’t be.
This flower is a poison flower produced by Agriche and has not yet been
distributed outside.
The next moment, Cassis, reflected in his sight, was showing a slightly
frustrated expression.
“If you don’t want to believe, it doesn’t matter if you don’t. But from now on,
at least try to be suspicious.”
Why is that face? Because I don’t think I believe, but? I wasn’t saying that in
that sense.
“It’s best to throw the flower away, but if you don’t intend to do that, it’s
better not at least not close to it.
Then Cassis hesitated for a moment and added.
“I don’t know if you don’t believe it… … I’m talking for you.”
Of course I had no intention of throwing away this flower.
Of course. It’s useful because it’s poisonous.
Moreover, this flower was much more useful than what Yoan gave me last
time.
“No, I believe.”
Of course, I didn’t have to be honest with that thought.
“There’s no reason for you to lie to me like this.”
After that, Cassis’s face, which reached her sight, seemed to be subtly
relieved, so I felt strange again for no reason.
I looked down at the flowers in the basket with eyes mixed with confusion
and doubt.
I wondered how Cassis knew the true nature of this flower.
***
Two days later, I ran into Charlotte out of the Chamber of Punishment.
These days, I’ve been busy trying to monitor Theon who has gone to the
Karyantulle habitat, to look at the atmosphere inside the mansion, to care for
the people of the Fedelians on the border, and to grow poisonous butterflies
quickly.
I wasn’t in good shape from last night, perhaps because of overworking my
mind and body because I had a lot to worry about.
Still, it was fortunate that the poisonous butterfly hatched in a timely manner.
It seems that my luck wasn’t totally bad than I thought.
After Deon’s return, I was forced to feel a little hurried. It was unreasonable
even though I tried not to greatly recognize his existence.
Still, it was fortunate that Cassis was quiet these days.
It is correct that I led this escape case, but in fact, it was me who got the most
trouble when Cassis made a second attempt.
That’s why I told him of finding people in Fedelian, explained the secret
passages, and shared some of my plans with him.
Of course, from Cassis’s point of view, all of that wasn’t so ugly, but he
thought that it would be impossible to try to escape immediately, so he could
have been quietly looking for an opportunity.
Probably, better communication with the people of Fedelian would help gain
Cassis’ trust.
Anyway, I was planning to move in the near future because the paintings
necessary for Cassis’ escape were woven.
“You said your sister’s toy was trying to run away?”
So I wasn’t very pleased with Charlotte, who I met in the hallway.
“It’s been a while, Charlotte.”
Charlotte, who I’ve seen in a long time, was thinner than before. The
complexion was also pale somewhere.
I’ve been trapped in the room of punishment for quite some time, so it was
natural if it was natural.
I heard you came out a few days ago, but you’re coming to me right now.
“You look better than before. The punishment room seemed more
comfortable than I thought, right?”
Charlotte’s eyes were bitten by my voice, whispering kindly.
“I would have liked to rest a little longer before coming out.”
The corridor where we are standing was close to Cassis.
As soon as I came out of the room of punishment, it was very consistent to
show my interest in Cassis again like this.
“I heard a while ago that the mansion was noisy because of your sister’s toys.
Isn’t this completely insufficient as a manager? If it were me, I would have
cut off my leg so that I couldn’t do that.”
Yes, if it’s you, it’s still there
Charlotte provoked me, telling me about the incident a few days ago, as if
there was still a lot of stuff left for me.
The job ended with Jeremy, but when I saw him come to me and say
something like this, it seemed that he just wanted to scratch me somehow.
“And he said that my father allowed my sister to own a toy after I was
trapped in a punishment room. Did I intentionally break into the dungeon and
get punished and do something behind the scenes? This dirty liar!”
I smiled sweetly at the wheezing Charlotte.
“Well, do you think you’re stupid when you’re caught in such an obvious
trick?”
Then Charlotte’s cute face became even more ferocious.
“It happened a few days ago because my sister couldn’t manage her toys, but
it’s obvious that she avoided responsibility by using a fatal number. My sister
should have been trapped in the punishment room this time! Isn’t it a lie to
hatch a poison butterfly? You’ve been tricked into making it look good to
your father. Everyone seems to have been deceived because they don’t know
your sister’s color, but I’m not. Even the toys stolen by my sister will be
recovered at any cost. See you!”
Looking into the poisonous eyes of Charlotte, it seemed that this one time
was not going to bother me.
“I guess I can’t help it with bad hair. I see you still so stupid after being
trapped in the punishment room.”
I leaned my head in a regretful mood. Then I thought about it for a moment,
keeping an eye on Charlotte.
“Yes, Charlotte. I’ll check it myself. Guess whether this is real or fake.”
After finally making a decision, I brought in the poisonous butterfly.
A reddish butterfly appeared around me one by one.
Living creatures with poison are usually beautiful. However, it also had an
ominous energy.
The number of butterflies that grew one by one quickly increased to about a
hundred. Even in the midst of that, butterflies slowly blowing their bodies
fluttered their wings in the air.
Charlotte’s face gradually turned white when she saw it.
“What… … .”
At that moment, butterflies rushed to Charlotte. A high scream pierced the
eardrum.
Charlotte apparently heard the news that I had declared that the hatched
poisonous butterfly would be raised as a slaughter butterfly. Otherwise, there
was no way to reveal such great fear.
Red butterflies swallowed Charlotte.
The sound of shouting rang in my ears. It sounded like the sound of tearing
something off.
Perhaps because of the mood, it seemed that a disgusting bloody scent was
smeared in the air.
No, it wasn’t just about feelings. Soon a thick pool of blood began to
accumulate around Charlotte.
It was a terrible sight. On the surface, the butterflies seemed to be
relentlessly attacking Charlotte.
But shortly afterwards, when the butterflies on my order flew back into the
air, Charlotte was visible in sight, with no hair injured.
“I told you, Charlotte. I hate stupid kids.”
But, as if it was enough fear, Charlotte was firmly smitten. Seeing he was
trembling with fear, he seemed to be quiet for a while.
“I hope you won’t disappoint me next time.”
I looked down expressionlessly at Charlotte, sitting on the floor, and passed
her.
Not far away was Cassis’s room.
Rattle.
As soon as I opened the door and went inside, I fell down, vomiting blood.
“Oops… … Uh, huh… … .”
What was hot in the stomach poured out.
The smell of fishy blood quickly filled the room.
The sound of a rumbling chain and a crying voice rang out in front of him. But
nothing clearly touched my ears.
It was the first time that a poison butterfly was used like this.
So, I didn’t know that this would be such an overwhelming body.
Even so, it was unavoidable that it was necessary to check this way at least
once.
The arm on the floor also lost strength. Physiological tears accumulated in
both eyes, perhaps because of the fever on the whole body.
Even if it wasn’t, the bad physical condition rapidly deteriorated.
Eventually I fell down with my head on the floor, vomiting blood again.
At that time, I heard the sound of breaking something in front of me.
The fainting sight reflected Cassis’ approaching me.
Awesome, breaking the chains with your bare hands.
In the meantime, I admired a little.
Are you trying to run away again? I can’t. It might be really dangerous if you
get caught doing that again this time.
But Cassis didn’t go past me to the door, but leaned in front of me as if it was
my purpose from the beginning.
His hastily outstretched hand reached me. I closed my eyes as I felt the
warmth spreading from where I touched.
“Roxana… … !”
The voice calling on my name has gone far away.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 45
Chapter 45
As usual, the room was quiet.
Cassis thought over and over again what had happened a while ago.
It was a memory when I escaped from this room.
I knew, but after all, the people of Agriche weren’t normal.
Jeremy Agriche, who moved thoughtlessly as if not knowing that the people
of the family were harming their mouths, and the Agriche family, which built
a monster kennel within the family, was unmatched.
Besides, how is the strange scenery in the greenhouse that I saw that day?
Thinking of the people trapped like slaves in a cage made me feel disgusted.
And another person I met that day… … .
<flashback><i>“It turns out that there were search dogs that were handled by
the border some time ago.”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“It seemed to be Fedelian’s loyal thugs who came to find the
lost owner. It was more persistent than I thought, so it was quite annoying to
deal with it.”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“In the near future, the owner just sent it to the place to go.
Why?”</i></flashback>
While still reminiscing the voice that reminds me of clearly, Cassis’s grasp
of power went into force.
His golden eyes stare into the air and the cold like a north wind was young.
It was as if he was asking what’s wrong with stepping on an insignificant bug
and killing it.
The anger was the same even when I thought of Jeremy Agriche I had seen
that day, but Cassis’s mind had a more vivid memory of Deon Agriche.
Maybe it was because what happened after that was more shocking than I
thought.
Roxana’s mother looked at Deon Agriche with horror eyes and begged
several times, ‘Please don’t kill Asil’.
Cassis remembered that Asil was Roxana’s real brother.
The fact that he had died was also known at first glance through the mouths of
Agriche’s servants.
However, when Deon Agriche forcibly activated Cassis’s restraint, the
words from the woman’s mouth that appeared belatedly were very
surprising.
Apparently she said that Deon had killed Asil.
However, it was something Cassis could not dare to imagine. It was natural.
Are they not brothers? No matter how different the mother is, half of the
blood flowing in it would be the same.
However, Deon Agriche was the man who pushed the monster without
hesitation to Roxana’s mother, who stood alone without any means to protect
her body.
If Cassis hadn’t stopped it, the monster would have attacked her as it was.
With that in mind, it wasn’t surprising that Deon Agriche killed my half
brother.
<flashback><i>“It would be better if we cried like it was then.”</i>
</flashback>
Then Cassis suddenly frowned.
I remembered a faint scar on Roxana’s face.
A fluttering emotion that could not be accurately explained in words climbed
up to the nape of the neck by riding the back stem.
Again, this house was strange.
Even Cassis, who had been confined most of the time, had brief contact with
the outside, felt like her hair was getting weird little by little.
All sorts of extraordinary things were being done so casually in Agriche.
The norms, laws, and ethics of the world have become useless here. Even the
criteria for judging right and wrong were different from the outside.
If you stay in a place like this for a long time, it will be difficult for anyone to
stay sane.
Cassis looked down with his sunken eyes.
The restraint ball still bound his limbs came into sight.
<From now on, I will impose a ban on you.>
In a room of hallucinations, where he was trapped a while ago, Cassis
recalled memories of the past he had forgotten.
At the same time, I remembered how to unravel the ban on him now.
That meant that he could use his sealed abilities from now on. Maybe it was
possible to break this redemption ball.
“… … .”
Various thoughts arose in Cassis’ mind.
… … Come to think of it, I had never thought about what would happen to his
master, Roxana, ostensibly if he escaped from this place.
Until now, she, too, was considered a member of the same Agriche.
But as time passed, I thought something was different.
The girl who lost her brother to another half-brother’s hand.
Besides, the half-brother tried to kill her mother this time.
Knowing that, there seemed to be nothing that Roxana could do.
I remembered how she vomited blood in front of him before. In addition, I
also liked that Roxana is receiving a gift from her family.
Again, I heard that if someone else was responsible for getting Cassis out,
but if not, Roxana could have been punished for neglecting officials.
That’s why Cassis wasn’t comfortable with it.
However, it was also nonsense for Cassis to hesitate. He must have escaped
from Agriche.
But again, when I recall what happened in the hallucination room a while
ago… … In no way, one corner of my heart is getting stuffy.
Every time I recalled the voice whispering to thank him for saving his mother
and the gentle touch that touched his face, I felt unknown.
It was the first time that I had been drunk in unfamiliar comfort after entering
Agriche, without feeling any threats or tension, and forgetting to guard the
surroundings for a while.
Perhaps that’s why, after that, thinking about Roxana somehow felt a little
heavier.
Moreover, it was Roxana’s help that made contact with people of the family
who might have been in danger if they had been noticed by other Agriche
people.
“… … !”
Then, at one point, a small scream sounded in Cassis’s ears.
The sharp noise stood on the back. The location where the scream was heard
was quite close.
Rattle.
After a while, I heard the sound of opening the lock in front of the door.
Cassis strained his body in preparation for an unforeseen situation.
But it was someone he knew well who showed up through the open door.
But when Roxana came into the room, she fell behind her back, vomiting
blood for fear of closing the door.
Seeing his body collapsed without power, Cassis jumped up from his seat
without even knowing.
“Roxana!”
Black blood poured down to the floor.
Unidentified red butterflies rising one by one around Roxana landed on her
hands stained with blood and red on the floor.
It was a bizarre scene that felt eerie somewhere.
There was a lot of poison around him.
“Wow… … .”
Roxana, who spilled blood once more, finally collapsed completely.
Cassis broke the chain from his neck and ran to the place where Roxana fell.
“Roxana, wake up!”
The body that touched my fingertips was as cold as ice, so I had to be
surprised.
His face was also very pale, and his eyes were closed, like a corpse. Only
the red color that dyed her was so clear that her eyes were dazzling.
She grabbed the chain at random, broke it, and moved in a hurry, and the
shoulder wound she suffered from Deon Agriche a while ago broke.
Blood spilled over the white shirt. A couple of butterflies also landed on it.
“Roxana!”
Fortunately, he hadn’t completely lost consciousness, and his eyelids, which
had been lowered down by a voice calling again, slowly lifted up.
But the red eyes looking up at him were out of focus. Tears that had
accumulated in it flowed down the tail of his eyes.
“If you go out, you can’t… … .”
In the meantime, Roxana softened her lips and let out a slender voice.
“outside… … Dangerous… … . I, keep… … .”
But she couldn’t finish talking and bleed again.
“I have to go to the lawmaker right now.”
It seemed like a real big deal would happen.
Cassis hurriedly moved to take Roxana out of the way.
However, Cassis soon had to stop.
“I see… … hemp.”
A powerless hand that could be pulled off at once if it was thrown away
grabbed him by the hem.
However, in the eyes I encountered at that moment, there was a certain
urgency that Cassis could not shake off.
“Don’t let anyone know. I’m doing this now… … .”
My feet were tied up in my appealing gaze.
In this situation, I have to refute what that means, but for some reason, nothing
came out of my mouth.
“To no one… … .”
Roxana whispered with her lips open, trembling as if she was sprinkling her
last breath.
Then, the next moment, her eyes, which had been weakly open, closed.
Surek, the hand holding his hem fell down.
Cassis held his breath unknowingly as he saw Roxana drooping in his arm.
Butterflies, whose numbers have increased significantly more than before,
were slowly flapping their wings and hovering around.
For some reason, it looked like a hungry beast looking for an opportunity
with its prey in front of it.
<Your power that you cannot control yourself is like a disaster.>
At that moment, a voice that was heavy like a rock resounded in my head
again.
〈You should not use your strength to do the same thing twice in the future.〉
It was a command that was deeply imprinted in his mind, like a joke.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 46
Chapter 46
Cassis became a heavy shackle and clenched his teeth as he heard the voices
restraining him.
〈We are Fedelian, the noble judge. Don’t forget what the name means.>
But… … .
〈For those who have lost their pride, there is only destruction.〉
But… … .
Can he really not regret leaving this person in front of him to die like this?
The bright golden eyes that seemed to embrace the sun blew up.
The answer was already set.
<From now on, I will impose a ban on you.>
Cassis awakened the power that had been sleeping deeply in him for a while.
Quazzik! Changgang!
The restraint sphere that could not withstand it was broken because of the
force that had raised it to the limit for an instant.
At that moment, the butterflies attached to his body became dust and
disappeared.
When the redemption ball was broken, the energy of death was more clearly
felt around him.
He had been expecting it from the time he vomited black blood, but Roxana
was in a state of serious internal injury. The scent of poison flowing from her
was so strong that I couldn’t breathe.
Cassis bowed her head and put her lips on the person in front of her.
Hwaak!
The vitality was transmitted through close contact.
A clear and innocent energy swam through the body and spread to every nook
and cranny.
The color gradually returned to Roxana’s face, which was pale like a blank
paper. The warmth began to turn even in my cold body.
After Cassis got close to Roxana, the butterflies that couldn’t land on them
and hover around disappeared one by one.
After a while, the body in his arms moved slightly.
Cassis only took off the lips that touched it.
The pupils I met up close were still out of focus.
Perhaps because of the fact that he had just regained consciousness, his red
eyes looking up at him seemed hazy as if he was still wandering in a dream.
Roxana didn’t seem to be aware of the situation yet.
However, as if she was wondering, her lips opened small afterward. On top
of that, Cassis’ lips fell again.
Because Roxana’s injury was not outside the body, this method was the most
effective for recovery.
Soon, Roxana’s breath broke. He seemed to have realized the situation he
was in now.
She raised her hand and grabbed his hem as before.
However, whether he gradually learned that the inner wound was being
healed, the weak movements soon subsided.
After a little more time, the power flowing into Roxana’s body began to try to
purify the poison.
It was at that time that intense rejection came from the body in contact. Cassis
gently retreated from the hand that pushed him away.
“Stop it.”
A slender voice, still not fully regained, broke through the eardrum.
However, there was a young determination in her stiff eyes who were
looking straight at Cassis.
Her refusal did not mean simply overlapping her lips.
“Do you mean you know what you are in?”
Roxana’s body was almost in a state of being engulfed by poison.
The poison inside her was slowly eating her away even at this moment. I was
able to know for sure because they were directly facing each other.
But Roxana said in a voice without hesitation.
“That’s what I mean. Stop it.”
Cassis did not ask her why. The eyes of the two met in the air.
He knew this look.
This was the look of a person who lives in the face of death every minute,
every second.
Cassis realized that this was the reason why he had been unknowingly
bothered by the person in front of him, and that was the reason why he
couldn’t leave her alone.
At that moment, a wind blew into him that he didn’t even realize himself.
It was obviously a faint, but a change that would soon become unimaginable
in the future and shake him all over.
***
I admire Cassis’ ability.
I felt that the pain that seemed to squeeze the intestines had subsided.
Breathing was also clearly easier than before.
He was vomiting a lot of blood, and his clothes and hair were all wet. Still,
the room was equipped to ventilate by itself, so I was fortunate that the nasty
bloody smell went away.
In the room, I could only hear my flickering breath.
Sadly, as I almost hugged Cassis, I was occupying his bed. Even though I was
just like this, I felt my weakened body slowly recovering. What the hell is
this ability?
I don’t know what it is, but I don’t know how surprised the power of Cassis
that came into me was trying to cleanse the poison.
All the work I had been eagerly consuming until now was almost in vain.
Then I remembered that Sylvia, Cassis’ younger sister, also had a mysterious
ability.
Wow, how have you forgotten this until now?
But it was worth it. This is because Sylvia’s abilities were 19 golds,
befitting the female protagonist of a 19 gold novel.
It seems that it was a type of roughly kissing her to recover her physical
strength, and to heal her wounds if she did something that could be censored
or removed.
right. There was also a reason that Sylvia became a toy for the male
protagonists of another family and took the route of confinement.
But I didn’t remember seeing it as a genetic ability of the Fedelian family.
Moreover, Cassis’ ability seemed to be a little different from that of Sylvia,
which is now a vague rise.
Because Sylvia’s ability… … So it seemed to work only through the delivery
of body fluids.
Even if I think about it again, it is also an ability that suits the female
protagonist in the 19-gold reverse harem novel.
But Cassis was helping my body recover just by holding me now.
Looking at that, it seemed that Cassis had better abilities than his younger
sister.
Is that why you were able to distinguish poisonous plants?
While thinking about that, I lifted my gaze. Cassis, who felt my gaze, moved
his gaze and looked down at me.
Suddenly, the blood that had been on me was spreading to Cassis as well.
But he didn’t care much about it.
The face I faced was still a little hard, so I couldn’t help but open my mouth.
“OK. I don’t die this much.”
Of course, it would be unbelievable if the person who poured out a lot of
blood said this.
“I told you. I will protect you until you can get out safely.”
When I said that, Cassis looked down at me silently for a while.
Then, finally, he took off his closed lips.
“Why are you saying that to me?”
But the words flowing from him were quite unexpected.
“I am not your brother.”
What does this child say for granted?
I couldn’t figure out what this meant, so I thought about it for a moment.
Then I soon realized that Cassis had been misunderstood.
No, of course, I tried to build a consensus with Cassis, saying, “When I see
you, I think of my brother,” I sold medicine, but… … .
Still, you think you’re trying to help you because I know it?
In the beginning, the two weren’t even alike. But what is this unfounded
confidence?
I was simply doing this because I didn’t want to face the annihilation ending
later for aiding Cassis Fedelian’s death.
“Know.”
But it was strange.
Suddenly, the horse was jammed as if a stone rolled around his neck and
stuck in it.
I tried to answer that I didn’t think about it at all, but for some reason the
words didn’t come out of my mouth.
I was a little annoyed with it.
“You, I don’t look like my deceased brother at all.”
He had forgotten the attitude he had taken in front of him so far and said that
he could not understand himself.
Moreover, somehow, a slightly sharp tone came out as if we were crying that
we weren’t stabbed.
“So don’t be mistaken.”
It would have been a better way to leave me compassionate by stimulating
the weak parts of Cassis, as I’ve done so far.
But strangely, I wanted to deny him what he said.
Deon and Cassis, and I hated that Asil behaved as if it were a big weakness
for me.
Come to think of it, the words I said to Cassis, ‘to protect me,’ were the same
as what Asil used to say to me when I was a child. When I recalled that fact,
I was in a bad mood.
Asil pretended to be an older brother in front of me, but in fact, I didn’t
really regard him as an older brother.
It was natural. If I combine my memories of my previous life, I’m much older
than that. I’d rather not know if Acyl is my younger brother.
“funny… … . Someone protects someone.”
Suddenly, I muttered a little at the old memories.
Cassis just looked down at me quietly and said nothing.
Perhaps at this moment, I was showing the most honest appearance to him.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 47
Chapter 47
It seems that the boundary was loosened without knowing whether it was
because of a pain in the body.
Suddenly, I realized that I had never been in this house so comfortably as I
am now.
I couldn’t show anyone my weakness in this house.
So, it was the first time to show up in front of other people like you are now.
Maybe this was possible because Cassis Fedelian was an outsider.
Because he was far from the world of Agriche where I live.
For that reason, he might have thought that it would be okay to show him this
exhausted appearance.
It was strange that I felt like I was protected because I was held by Cassis.
Sumi’s body temperature was unfamiliar to her. But for some reason, I didn’t
think I wanted to get out of there.
“It’s warm… … .”
I muttered a little, exhaling a fierce breath.
Cassis’ hand a few moments later covered my eyes, as I did in the
hallucination room some time ago.
“It’s better to sleep until your body is fully recovered.”
Unbelievably, my consciousness sank to a low level in the faintly flowing
voice.
It was the first time since I was very young that I could fall asleep like this
even when there was another person next to me.
As it has always been from some day, the dream has come to know.
Instead of bleeding grieving over something today, Asil is giving me a flower
wreath just like we did when we were young.
In fact, I was a little scared whenever Asil came to my dreams.
I thought maybe it was me who appeared in Asil’s hallucinations and made
him die. So I think Asil is blaming me.
But today, Asil looked at me and smiled, so I was able to relax a little.
15-year-old Asil put a crown on my head, which is now the same height as
him. Then he laughed wide at me again.
I tried to laugh after him too, but strangely, the smile didn’t come off.
Sadly, I burst into tears while looking at Asil.
Then, as Asil said, ‘I can’t help it,’ she smiled and wiped away my tears.
Even when I woke up from a short dream, I was still crying.
Someone’s hard fingertips rubbed my tears-soaked cheeks and eyes.
After hesitating for a moment, the touch that gave me a little more strength to
wipe away my tears was very soft and warm.
I closed my eyes again as if even this moment was a dream.
But after that, I couldn’t fall asleep again, so for a while I just closed my
eyes quietly, feeling the touch that wiped my tears away.
***
After that, I became uncomfortable face to face with Cassis.
Of course. I looked like that.
Fortunately, it wasn’t between him and me that that day wasn’t going to be a
hot topic.
Cassis didn’t seem to want to talk about his abilities that day, and I didn’t
want to talk about the depravity he had seen in front of him the last time.
So we were silent at the same time as if we had made an implicit promise.
“It’s a good evening.”
Even now, as soon as I entered Cassis’s room, the awkwardness seemed to
explode in the gaze I encountered.
Would you say hilarious greetings like this?
I wanted to pick up the words that protruded from my mouth and swallow
them.
It’s not morning, it’s evening when the sun is setting, so why did you say this?
Besides, it wasn’t the first time I met you today.
“okay. It must be dinner already.”
But Cassis replied, just looking at me with cool eyes.
The tone was the same, so the embarrassment subsided a little.
Now Cassis is wearing a new restraint that has been secretly airlifted
through Emily.
Of course, it could not have worked for Cassis, who had also destroyed the
former restraint ball, to say the new restraint ball.
However, he looked for a chance and did not try to escape again, but silently
kicked the restraint as I wanted.
“I came to deliver this.”
I handed Cassis a small piece of cloth with the code on it.
I got it from the people of Fedelian I contacted yesterday. Again, I couldn’t
figure out what was written there.
However, when I saw a slight sense of relief in Cassis’ eyes when he saw it,
I thought it was a good meaning anyway.
“Is that a poison butterfly?”
Suddenly Cassis looked at me and asked as if passing by.
Only then I realized that a couple of poisonous butterflies popped out and
fluttered next to me.
I was embarrassed in my heart.
I didn’t even call it, but why did it come out?
Besides, the butterflies flew to Cassis and landed on his shoulders before I
could take them. It was the location where the wound inflicted in the escape
incident a while ago was located.
Somehow I felt like the butterflies wanted to eat Cassis’ blood incredibly.
Last time, even when I passed out while vomiting blood, it sprang out
randomly, and the memory that was attached to Cassis came to mind.
Taste the blood once and do that.
Fortunately, though, it wasn’t a butterfly that I decided to raise for killing, but
that it was a butterfly that I hatched earlier for another purpose.
Cassis’ gaze glanced past the butterflies that landed on her shoulder.
“You seem to be coveting my blood for some reason.”
Uselessly sharp.
“Probably not. It only eats my blood.”
The excuse that this is not a poison butterfly did not seem to be useless, so I
just didn’t.
This is because it was after I noticed that a lot of poison was accumulated in
my body last time, and even butterflies were unintentionally seen.
Even now Cassis was looking at my butterfly with complete conviction.
Then I felt Cassis’ gaze, so I turned to the butterfly.
What I encountered after that was the eyes I saw last time. So I thought I
knew what he was thinking.
“… … You are unstable.”
After a while, Cassis broke the silence by opening her tightly closed lips.
It was almost like talking to myself. I was going to ask what that meant, but
his subsequent question was quicker.
“What will happen to you when I leave this place?”
Are you worried about me even in this situation right now?
I’m not an idiot, and that’s why I spent my time preparing to escape Cassis in
the first place because I was looking for a way to live.
Maybe I’ll make a sacrifice for myself?
He didn’t even know what kind of trouble he had suffered because of me.
I was thinking like that, but suddenly my stomach became bloated.
“Aren’t you really mistaken for me as your sister?”
Perhaps because of the uncomfortable heart, the words came out a bit
crooked.
From one day, when Cassis looked at me with those eyes, it was
uncomfortable to face him straight into the eyes.
You’ll be worried about your sister. When you die, Sylvia may not be able to
blacken like a novel, so she may be photographed with the world’s torrid and
obsessed confinement.
“Should I not worry about you?”
However, Cassis continued to stop speaking. There was no sound leaking out
of my sweet lips.
It’s a mistake. You don’t just have to avoid your eyes, you should have
covered your ears as well.
Eventually, I closed my lips and looked into Cassis’ eyes.
His golden eyes were still staring straight at me.
I couldn’t see that gaze for a long time and glanced sideways.
After that, the voice that came out of my mouth was sharper than before.
“I also have a way to think about it.”
But in fact, I wondered if Cassis could escape this place on his own right
now.
It breaks the restraints for the cannabis and has strange abilities.
Surely it wasn’t until now that you haven’t escaped because of that thought,
right?
It didn’t seem like it wasn’t possible at all, as he was able to save my mother
even in a dangerous situation.
Somehow, the relationship that I thought I had the upper hand so far, I didn’t
know about it, was like an upturned displeasure, trying to climb up on a
wriggling back.
In fact, yesterday I asked him about his abilities, but Cassis of course didn’t.
When I asked why I didn’t last time while being able to break the redemption
ball, I replied that it was impossible at that time, and then shut up again.
“Then, I don’t seem to have explained the plan in detail. I’ll tell you this
time.”
I was a little offended, so I couldn’t understand the meaning, and I explained
to him about my plans for the future.
Then Cassis’ face hardened.
He looked like he had a lot to say, but he seemed to admit that it was the most
rational way.
“People in Fedelians took us to a safe place. So you can just join me then.”
TWPFLOB - Chapter 48
Chapter 48
After a while, my face as I came out of Cassis’ room was cold.
At first, the slow pace gradually accelerated.
As if I was running away from where I came out now.
To reassure Cassis, he said he had guided the people of Fedelian to a safe
place, but that was a lie.
I will lead them to the northern border.
To the black forest swamp, the most dangerous cannabis habitat.
The invaders there were famous for never being able to escape again until
the body and soul were separated.
I was bitter.
In the novel, it seemed to me why the people of Agriche killed Cassis while
playing with it cruelly.
He was so alien to the people of Agriche.
It was like a circle suddenly entered a place where only triangles and
squares existed.
From some time, I was uncomfortable with Cassis.
To be precise, it was the day when I saw him crying while dreaming in front
of him a while ago when I started to feel this intense rejection.
Fear spread in my heart that I might return to my old, weak me.
The regret that I had to shake off the touch that wiped my tears was belatedly.
It didn’t work like this.
Cassis had to be removed from my eyes as soon as possible.
***
Nowadays, Agriche’s mansion was filled with a different airy air than
before.
The reason was because of Roxana.
No, strictly speaking, it was correct not because of Roxana, but because of
Roxana’s poisonous butterfly.
It’s all right.
The servants who were carrying the monsters shrugged at the sound coming
from the side.
On the body of the giant monster that had been transported earlier, there were
butterflies that could be seen more than a hundred.
Considering that the number was only a few days ago, it couldn’t be a
tremendous amount of growth.
Butterflies were as gorgeous and beautiful as they appeared, but now they
were eating and eating the corpses of monsters ravenously like hungry beasts.
The owners quickly left what they had carried in the cart and left.
It has been happening every day in the mansion since Roxana declared that he
would raise the poisonous butterfly as a slaughter butterfly.
While the poison butterflies ate the corpse of the monster, Roxana sat some
distance away and looked at it.
“It’s warm today, so bring a cool drink.”
Although it was not at the level of a tea party, Roxana prepared a small table
and chairs to drink tea and was very far from the surrounding scenery.
Roxana’s appearance, even looking peaceful, contrasted with the pale face of
the maid who came to bring her tea.
Those who were carrying food for poison butterflies also had poor
complexions.
The people of Agriche, who had come to see the poisonous butterfly out of
curiosity, quickly turned away with depressed faces.
It was certainly a bad sight to see, so it was natural if it was natural.
“Why is the transportation speed so slow? If you don’t soothe the butterflies’
hunger enough, they might try to eat something else. Wouldn’t it be better to
hurry a little more?”
People carrying the poisonous butterfly’s food jumped to the soft voices from
Roxana.
They glanced at the poison butterfly with a terrified face, and then moved
their bodies faster than before.
Roxana found out that the people around him were feeling enough fear and
stopped scaring them more.
In fact, she was deliberately showing people the noisy tasting scene of the
poisonous butterfly.
However, those who did not know that were sending fearful glances to
Roxana, a poison butterfly.
Originally, it was Roxana, which was terrifyingly beautiful, but these days, it
has a somewhat different meaning than before, giving off an atmosphere that
cannot be easily met.
It was unrealistically beautiful, but it was like that poisonous butterfly with
an eerie life in it.
Loxana’s serene red eyes and gaze met, and Lee took a breath and panted
away from her.
Roxana watched it quietly, then turned to the poisonous butterfly again.
***
Roxana often looked at Cassis with eerie cold eyes.
Of course, when I met him, I quickly erased that sign, but when I didn’t, I
went back to my original cold look.
She was eagerly awaiting the day when all the cogs were meshed together.
It may be simply her own illusion, but I thought that Cassis was not able to
escape from Agriche by herself even right now, but wasn’t doing that.
If so, perhaps the reason is because of Roxana’s consideration of the
situation.
Whenever I thought about that, something wriggled inside Roxana.
“The poison butterfly is growing well, right?”
Land Agriche, who called Roxana as a room in the evening, asked about the
poisonous butterfly.
“Yes, I am growing up well enough to meet my father’s expectations day by
day.”
Roxana raised the tail of her mouth and smiled thinly.
The light spreading from the candlestick on the wall created a dark shade on
her face.
“But sooner or later, this alone will be insufficient.”
“If you need anything, tell me. Please save me.”
Landt, who has expressed great interest in poison butterflies these days, said
without hesitation.
“If I eat the flesh and blood of something stronger, won’t my poison
butterflies become stronger?”
Roxana gladly asked him, and Land nodded without saying anything.
***
The monthly evaluation came three days ahead.
Deon, who left for the Karantul habitat, is the time to return.
That night, Roxana was reported by the butterflies that had been blown out.
“Yes, it is.”
When she heard that the people of Fedelian had finally reached the forest on
the northern border, she smiled dimly.
As a welcoming gift for them, Roxana sent slaughter butterflies these days,
tasted in fresh blood and flesh.
The curtains fluttered with the wind coming in like shallow waves from
outside the open window.
As the seasons were about to change, the fresh smell of grass gently rubbed
the tip of my nose.
It has been almost a month since Cassis came to Agriche.
“It’s goodbye soon.”
Roxana’s lips looked out of the window and shouted a little self-talk.
Soon, her daily life will go back to when Cassis wasn’t there.
After feeding the blood to the hard-working butterflies, Roxana headed for
Cassis.
“The complexion does not look good.”
Cassis said, seeing Roxana’s face.
It was natural that he poured blood generously for the growth of poison
butterflies for a while and even consumed large amounts of poison.
“I came to deliver news from the Fedelians. Are you worried about them?”
“Isidor would do well on its own.”
At Cassis’ calm words, Roxana’s eyes fluttered a little.
“You mean I’m not going to do well on my own?”
Her face was still smiling lightly, but the words flowing out of her mouth
were a bit squeaky.
Perhaps because of the weak appearance that I had seen last time, I thought I
wasn’t looking at her like this.
Cassis moved while looking at Roxana with strange eyes.
Shit.
The restraints surrounding his wrists were released.
Roxana was full.
Now you can freely release the restraints for maritime waters like this?
Subsequently, the moment the hand stretched toward her touched her skin, the
excitement doubled.
Roxana sat on the bed with Cassis in a mess.
Soon, with a clear energy, the warmth that still felt unfamiliar penetrated into
the body.
Roxana tried to get his hand out of Cassis. But Cassis didn’t even budge.
“What are you doing? Who said I could hold my hand at will?”
“I don’t think that anyone who has done anything worse without my
permission would say it.”
Roxana felt speechless.
The other day, it was clear that he was talking about making marks on his
neck at will.
“Is this the original shape again?”
Roxana replied coldly as she looked at her face quietly.
“You’re just making people annoy.”
At the next moment, seeing Cassis smile lightly, somehow Roxana became
stupid.
Roxana began to rationalize.
Cassis was apparently trying to recover her before the same thing happened
again last time and interfered with her plans for the future.
And she, too, was just holding her hand so quietly because Cassis’ abilities
helped her.
Then, driven by an unknown impulse, Roxana opened her mouth.
“I think I’m forgetting it, but I’m Agriche too.”
Cassis stared at Roxana silently for a while.
After a while, a soft voice shattered silence.
“I know.”
After that, other conversations didn’t come any further.
A little more time passed, and the monthly evaluation finally came one day
ahead.
Kurreung.
A small earthquake-like vibration spread throughout Agriche.
The maze, which had been closed for a while, was opened. The door of the
passage leading to the black forest on the northern border was also opened.
Finally, all the cogs have been meshed together.
It was time to move.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 49
Chapter 49
Wow!
Late at night, a loud noise rang in the quiet Agriche mansion.
It was an alarm to inform the intruder.
It hasn’t been a long time since an unauthorized guest infiltrated Agriche, so
it’s been more than 10 years since this beep sounded.
Naturally, there was a big uproar in Agriche.
“Everyone get up and gather outside! It’s an intruder!”
“Search all of them!”
The men who came out of sleep moved in unison.
Among them were Roxana’s half-brothers who were bored at the right time,
but eagerly tried to find the intruder as if they were all right.
“Are these Fedeliyan dogs?”
Land Agriche also came out of the room and walked through the corridor,
where a loud alarm was ringing.
In fact, the entry of an intruder into the mansion was something Landt had in
mind for a while.
This is because Richel Fedelian, who lost his successor, could not remain
still.
Last time he looked, he seemed almost convinced that Land Agriche was
involved in Cassis’ disappearance.
They sent search teams to the borders surrounding the land of Agriche, so
they had a hard time catching them and killing them.
So, it was highly possible that this was also caused by Fedelian.
Those like rats. Well, you crawled inside.
“Father, what is the fuss?”
At that time, Roxana, who woke up from a loud noise, came out of the room
and noticed him.
“Roxana, in case you ever get to see one now Be sure that you are well in
place, you son of a bitch brought in.”
Roxana seemed to quickly grasp the current situation just by saying that.
“Are you a Fedelian intruder?”
“There is a high probability of that.”
Roxana replied that she knew and then turned right away.
I also liked the way he was noticed and quick to act because he resembled
him.
Land took the step where he stopped.
It was time to catch and kill the rats who had infiltrated his territory without
fear.
***
Roxana went straight to Cassis’ room.
“Go.”
Cassis woke up silently.
The two left the room together. In the hallway, a loud alarm sound was raging
like a wave.
“Oh, Miss Roxana!”
As I walked a little more like that, I could see the soldiers running armed.
They also found Roxana and stopped. What’s more, she wasn’t alone, but she
had Cassis next to her.
Still, rumors that she had been quiet since she was trapped in the
hallucination room last time, Roxana’s toy stood quietly behind her with a
restraint and a leash.
However, they had been telling Land Agriche not to be vigilant, as this
intruder may have been from Fedelian.
“Mister, why did you come out? If you don’t know, why don’t you take the
toy and go back to the room?”
“Yes. Have you yet to hear the word? Now the intruder… … .”
But they couldn’t speak more there.
“I know.”
The next moment, Roxana raised her finger and pressed it to her lips,
encouraging silence.
“So I’m thinking of something fun. It’s still a secret to other people, so will
you be quiet now?”
Looking at it as a side glance at the same time, Roxana’s other person seemed
to mean a toy next to him.
Apparently she didn’t seem to want to let the toy know that the person who
broke into the mansion might belong to Fedelian.
“Then I would be grateful.”
For a moment, a beautiful smile spread to my sight, making me dizzy.
The moment a sweet voice wrapped around the eardrum, my head became
thin.
They nodded blankly, with faces missing.
“Thanks. If your father caught an intruder, where did he tell you to bring
him?”
“This is the first floor lobby with a statue.”
“Yes, then everyone has a good job.”
Roxana, as if going for a walk, leisurely dragged the toy’s leash and passed
by the servants.
The subordinates, who had been fascinated for a moment, soon woke up to
the alarm ringing in their ears and ran out of their minds.
“Everyone can’t wake up in front of you.”
“You’re weird, and that’s normal.”
Cassis glanced at Roxana, who was controlling people with just a few
words. But he soon turned his gaze back without saying anything.
Cassis also did not understand their reaction at all.
The footsteps of people running around the corridor busily faded.
The direction they were walking was rather deep in the mansion. Finally,
Roxana stopped.
“Here it is.”
The place where she stopped was a corner corridor filled with ugly energy,
as if it hadn’t been used for quite a while.
The light of the candlesticks embedded in the wall made the border between
clear light and darkness.
When I looked closely, the light of the candlestick, which was closest to it,
was swaying small and swaying by a weak breeze.
Roxana reached out to the golden candlestick in front of her eyes.
“awhile… … .”
Cassis was amazed and opened her mouth, but Roxana’s hand did not stop.
When I pressed the top of the candlestick with the lights shining and turned it,
the wall cracked with a crackling sound.
Hwii.
A cold wind leaked in from a small gap.
“Because there is a magic spell, if you turn off the light and move, it will not
work.
Roxana said, relentlessly pulling out the candlestick. The face looking back
at Cassis was extremely calm and calm.
“I have to use the same method when closing the door anyway, so it’s useless
if I try to cure it now. So just let it go.”
Just looking at such a face, he could never think of a burned person holding a
burning candlestick with his bare hands.
Cassis’ eyes are distorted.
“You really… … .”
But he stopped talking and shut his mouth firmly.
Cassis looked at Roxana with eyes that seemed suppressing something, and
then closed her eyes long.
Wow.
The sound of the wind roaring over the wall, as if urging him, was heard.
I didn’t have much time. Cassis’ eyes again revealed a stronger light.
Cassis stepped into the dark space.
Shit. The restraints that were binding his limbs dismantled and fell to the
floor.
“There is only one road, so you just have to walk straight.”
Other things have been told in advance, so you don’t have to explain it right
now. I couldn’t afford it.
Roxana took a shallow breath and added.
“be careful.”
The eyes of the two met in the air.
Before Roxana closed the door again, Cassis’ hand stretched forward.
“Roxana.”
The warmth that I had become a little bit familiar with spread out from my
hands.
“I don’t think this will be the last. So I’ll say hello next time.”
As usual, he stared at the person he met with his straight eyes.
Even in the dark, Cassis felt the light.
Roxana looked a little strange at herself reflected in her eyes.
“I hope you’re safe until then.”
Finally Cassis whispered his final greeting.
Roxana smiled at him.
First, the overlapped hands fell, and after that, the eyes I was facing close to
each other were blocked by the wall and cut off.
“Hi, Cassis. I have enjoyed it all the time.”
So the two said goodbye in the long and short time they had spent together.
It was goodbye for a while now.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 50
Chapter 50
Rustle!
“found! It’s an intruder!”
Land Agriche turned to the direction the sound came from.
“Did you find it?”
He expected the idea that he could soon catch and kill Fedelian’s rat, but it
was not an intruder who appeared in front of him.
“Well, that… … .”
Tall!
It was Karantul’s baby who was caught in the trap.
It seems that he escaped from the feedlot during the last turmoil and has been
hiding in the mansion until now.
Even if it’s small, the monster is a monster, and Karantul’s baby struggling
wildly even when caught in a trap, spewing poison.
Land Agriche’s face was wrinkled.
“It seems that the monsters, not the intruders, have touched the barrier.”
Even if it wasn’t, no matter how much I searched the mansion like this, it was
strange because I couldn’t see the hair of the intruder.
But the only thing that made the mansion so loud in the middle of the night is
a monster.
“Once you bring it alive.”
Landt ordered annoyingly.
Realizing that his planting was fierce, the officers quickly sacked Karantul’s
baby.
To see if this was what triggered the mansion’s alarm, he had to take the
shaman to the drawing with his breath held.
They threw a sack of Karantul’s baby in front of the statue in the lobby on the
first floor.
Then, the loud noise that I had been making sore my ears so far disappeared.
Land Agriche swears through the teeth.
“Is it an intruder?”
Then, Roxana appeared on the stairs.
There was no light on the stairs leading upstairs, so the place where she was
standing was dark.
White moonlight shone from the window behind Roxana’s back.
Behind Roxana stopped at the landing, Cassis Fedelian stood obliquely with
a leash on her back.
“okay. It’s not like a star… … .”
Rustle!
When Land Agriche just opened his mouth, the sack on the floor shook.
What was in it, struggling as if trying to get out, finally succeeded in opening
the entrance.
“Yes, then I should give you a welcome gift.”
The moment what was in the bag finally jumped out, Roxana laughed and
pulled the leash he was holding in his hand.
Dig!
It was at that moment when red butterflies struck the man wearing a leash.
Hundreds of poisonous butterflies, emerging from the air, devoured Cassis
Fedelian.
Wow!
Awesome!
A creepy sound echoed in the mansion.
The butterflies quickly ate their struggling prey.
The body, covered with butterflies from head to toe, swung and fell to the
floor.
It was a very cruel and shocking sight that was engraved in the mind at a
glance and seemed to never be forgotten.
Tuk, Tuk.
The people on the first floor stared blankly at the nasty red liquid slowly
flowing down the stairs.
But soon, the butterflies that had eaten their prey quickly moved from place
to place and ate all the blood that had flowed down the stairs without leaving
a single drop.
So, there were no traces left on the site where the butterflies were predated,
surprisingly clean.
“what. You weren’t from Fedelian?”
Awakening the breathtaking silence was a pure voice that exudes a
terrifyingly peaceful feeling even at this moment.
Only then people took a deep breath.
Earl was also missing from Land Agriche.
He followed Roxana’s gaze and lowered his head.
Then, a monster struggling with his torso caught in the entrance of the sack
came into my eyes.
Roxana looked at it and said sadly.
“Regret it. I was going to show the intruders as a gift the sight of the owner
they were looking for and dying right before their eyes.”
Butterflies on the floor again flew into the air.
It sparkled mysteriously under the moonlight, then began to disappear one by
one at the order of Roxana.
Until a while ago, the body of a person who was alive while breathing has no
trace left.
However, there was no guilt on Roxana’s face, glanced at the empty spot.
“But it doesn’t matter since I was just begging a poison butterfly for wanting
to eat my toy.”
Roxana’s eyes are finely folded.
Roxana, smiling with a red bow on her finger, was horrifyingly beautiful.
The moonlight behind her back painted a white outline on her delicate body.
“Huh… … .”
Rarely, a low laughter erupted from the mouth of Land Agriche, who had lost
her words.
“haha… … ! okay. It’s a pretty good ending for a Fedelian rat like a buggy!”
His red eyes were shimmering as if he were drunk by something.
The sight he had seen a while ago, as if it had been engraved on his retina,
was stuck in his mind as a clear afterimage like a stigma.
It was repeated many times in Landt’s mind.
“Thinking like this, Roxana, you don’t violate my expectations.”
The fact that Lyschel Fedelian’s son had been eaten in front of my eyes
without leaving a single piece of bone seemed to make him feel great
excitement.
“It’s a shame that today’s intruder wasn’t a Fedelian dog! Okay, I’d rather
show her son die in front of Lischel Fedelian’s eyes wide open. Why haven’t
you thought about it so far?”
“But he was a very strong human being, so it would have been a good growth
material for my poison butterfly as well. Wouldn’t it not be an honor to be
full of minutes for the descendants of Fedelian like Burger?”
“Yes, you are right. It’s an undeserved end for him.”
Land Agriche nodded with a laugh at Roxana’s words, forgetting that planting
was uncomfortable up to now.
Roxana also laughed with him, and soon whispered in a soft tone.
“It turns out that the time was very late. Just go in and take a rest, Father. I
also woke up on the way and I’m tired.”
“Should be. You also stop taking a break.”
Roxana turned back and climbed the stairs with a still beautiful smile.
***
“miss.”
Emily, who had completed the mission as Roxana ordered, arrived in the
room. All the fuss now was made by her.
“Good job, Emily.”
Emily bowed her head to Roxana’s words.
“As you commanded, from now on, I will not let anyone enter the room.”
After that, Emily quietly stepped back.
Before the door closed and took a few steps, Roxana grabbed the sofa and
sat down on the floor.
“Oh, uh… … Wow.”
Without fail, dark red blood spewed out of his mouth.
Still, there were no signs of losing consciousness this time, perhaps thanks to
the ability of Cassis to recover.
The white hand, grasping the handle of the sofa, trembled finely. Roxana
breathed in bleeding.
What she used a while ago was not a slaughter butterfly, but a fantasy
butterfly that she hatched first.
I tried it with Charlotte last time, but this time Roxana was nervous because
she had to create a more elaborate fantasies than then.
For today, she publicly revealed the existence of a slaughter butterfly in front
of everyone and raised a poison butterfly with the ability to secretly
psychedelic from behind.
Because Cassis had to die in front of everyone.
In order for Cassis to safely escape Agriche’s land without a pursuit, and to
avoid being punished by Roxana for failing to prevent Cassis from escaping,
the news of his disappearance from the mansion should not be known to
anyone.
Still, I was fortunate that the butterflies grew well according to her wishes.
Is Cassis safely exiting the Black Forest by now?
Roxana vomited blood once more, feeling a pain like a pointed rake
scattering her stomach.
The people in Fedelians who had been on standby in advance had slaughter
butterflies attached to them.
Butterflies are also placed at the entrance to the secret passage that leads to
the Black Forest, so you can help Cassis.
It was clear that it would play its part enough because I had been eating the
monsters hard for a while and letting them taste.
Then suddenly a crackling sound of laughter came out of Roxana’s lips.
Cassis was so consistent until the end. It’s just a small burn anyway, but even
just seeing that he has healed it.
The last time I met him, I remembered his eyes, and I felt a little relaxed.
Maybe I just want to believe that, but… … .
Somehow I didn’t think Cassis would die in the forest.
“Ha… … haha… … .”
Finally, intermittent laughter leaked from Roxana’s blood-soaked lips.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 51
Chapter 51
If I could, I wanted to run outside right now and let the people of Agriche
know.
I wanted to shout out loud to see this.
I have succeeded in deceive you.
Sweet.
It was at that moment that the door, which had been firmly closed, was
opened.
A thin ray of light permeated into the dark-eaten room.
No other popularity was felt outside, but without any indication, someone
stepped through the door.
It seemed at first glance through the open door that the arm, which appeared
to be Emily’s, was drooping on the floor.
But before Roxana could even check it, the door was closed again.
Oh, be bored.
Roxana slowly closed and opened her eyes when she saw the man standing
tall in front of her.
“It was noisy outside that you fed Cassis Fedeliyan as food for the poison
butterfly.”
Perhaps he had just returned to his mansion, or the man who entered the room
had a faint smell of lush forests.
It seemed that the party who had left for Karantul’s habitat had just returned.
“so?”
With her cuffs, Roxana slowly stole the corner of her mouth and let out a grim
voice.
“What do you think it has to do with you?”
However, Roxana’s movement was stopped by a series of quiet voices.
“Cassis Fedelian, aren’t you dead?”
It wasn’t already to ask Roxana for an answer.
“Where did you take it?”
With a rumbling sound, Deon’s feet, standing tall like a rooted tree, fell from
her seat.
His steps stopped one step away from Roxana.
The sticky, black shoes touched a small pool of blood that had settled on the
floor.
Deon’s gaze slowly glanced past Roxana’s red-colored figure.
Even though the room was dark and I couldn’t see anything properly, his gaze
seemed to penetrate her inside.
“Shall I guess?”
Soon, Deon whispered a little and leaned.
Red eyes radiating a sharp glow in the moonlight came up close.
“There is only one place that has not reached my eyes so far.”
Then, a cold smile came to the corner of Deon’s mouth.
“The black forest on the northern border.”
At that moment, the faint sound of the wind from outside stopped.
The thick air fell into the child’s room, and the silence like an ice pick fell.
There was no change in Roxana’s face.
Her eyes, staring at Deon, were still cold as he did when he first entered the
room. No emotional fluctuations were felt within it.
But Deon didn’t shake.
“I don’t know how it was stolen, but it was a very plausible way. okay… …
. So, is this a poison butterfly that shows the illusion?”
The poisonous butterflies that appeared in the air were wandering around her
without missing the crack of Roxana’s weakening. Deon’s gaze touched those
butterflies.
“What you got wasn’t a slaughter butterfly. Or maybe there wasn’t one poison
butterfly hatched.”
Theon’s words were surprisingly close to the facts.
Roxana, who quietly looked at the face she faced, finally opened her mouth.
“The delusions are too much.”
“You know best that it’s not a delusion.”
Roxana’s gaze again silently rested on Deon’s face.
After a while, she asked quietly.
“So, you want to go out and talk about it now?”
“how will we do it.”
The tip of Deon’s lips slowly drew a line.
After that he whispered brutally.
“Shall we send a search team to the northern border once? It would be okay
to have Cassis Fedelian’s torn body in front of you.”
It looked like a hunter who succeeded in putting his prey into a trap.
Deon raised his hand and grabbed the butterfly wandering around Roxana in
it. As if it could be the person in front of you.
“I don’t know why you’re trying to save him while doing this.”
He gave strength to his hand as if to crush a butterfly in his hand.
Then, after staring at Roxana for a while, she quickly relaxed her hands
again.
A butterfly escaped through the gap and fluttered and swam in the air.
Shortly thereafter, Deon woke up.
“do not go.”
No, I was trying to get it up.
If it weren’t for the voice that pierced his ears the next moment.
“Don’t go, Deon.”
A small whisper leaked into the ear of Deon, who stopped moving.
It was an incredibly soft and sweet voice that was directed towards him.
If this were the hallucinations of Roxana’s butterfly, he would have believed.
However, the hand that touched Deon’s cheek afterwards had a substance.
A man who had an atmosphere of cold to his bones, as if he was born with a
winter womb, stared at the person in front of him as if time had stopped.
Roxana moved her hand toward theon.
After touching his face so tenderly, she quickly pulled up the tail of her mouth
slowly.
“Fuck it.”
As if the sweetness of a while ago was all a lie, the smile that pierced the
sight was cold.
“You are a really stupid person.”
Roxana looked at the man holding his breath in her hand with eyes mixed
with sympathy and ridicule, as if he was really pathetic and regrettable.
“Theon. Did you think I wouldn’t know what you really want?”
At that moment, a rippling ripple appeared in the red eyes reflected in
Roxana’s view.
It was a very small nursery rhyme, but it felt like a very drastic change
because the object was Deon, not anyone else.
“I really didn’t need what you were giving, no matter what it was.”
Roxana didn’t want to tolerate his gaze even reaching her, because the man in
front of him was so disgusting and disgusting.
However, this poor and terrible man persistently pursued her shadow no
matter how much he refused and pushed him away.
“I mean. I hate you so disgusting.”
At Roxana’s words, Deon didn’t even move.
As if you already knew, the eyes just staring at her quietly were deep and
dark like the deep sea.
“But… … okay… … .”
Roxana smiled coldly as she looked into her eyes.
“If you want to hold my leash that far.”
The cold moonlight soaked through the window.
The warmth transmitted from the body in contact was warm. However, oddly
enough, it was cold as if he was losing weight.
“Because neither you nor I will have the only place to go anyway.”
That day, Roxana made a new bond of bondage.
It must have been hell waiting for them at the end.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 52
Chapter 52
The season of destruction and revival
〈… … what?>
Silvia couldn’t believe what she had heard now, so she asked stupidly.
<What did you say now? My brother… … What happened here?
Her complexion was extremely pale.
But Jeremy replied, as if he hadn’t noticed that Silvia’s face was white.
〈So I told you. Already dead, your brother. My dad brought it a few years
ago. It’s been less than half a year since I came here, so I died without bone
meal left. So you also stop looking for your brother now.>
<My brother… … How did you die here?
The truth from Jeremy Agriche’s mouth was terrifying.
As I listened to him, my eyes were dizzy and nauseous, so I couldn’t stand it.
What Agriche’s people did to her brother was not something that could be
done in a human mask.
From the time I decided to find my missing brother myself, I thought maybe at
the end of this road there was a truth that she never wanted to admit.
So, on the one hand, I was prepared to face my brother’s death.
But it wasn’t like this.
Nothing like this existed anywhere in her imagination.
At least my brother’s last was something like this… … .
<What I tell you gave it to me and now I can not meet with other kittens as
promised! Especially that red bastard damn geoseulryeo. If it’s not your
brother’s job anyway, there’s no reason to meet them.>
Jeremy grabbed Sylvia’s hand and murmured like a swarm. His face was
clear and nautical, like an unstained, innocent child.
At that moment, a black feeling sprouted in Silvia’s mind, which she had
never even known existed for her.
It took root and grew in no time, producing a poisonous flower.
〈… … Hit it.)
<What?>
squash!
Sylvia buried away Jeremy’s hand when he touched it.
Jeremy froze when he saw Silvia’s poisonous, biting eyes for the first time in
his life.
<Shut up. Shut up… … ! Shut up that mouth right now… … !〉
Sylvia was showing him terrifying anger. Jeremy was panicked and restless,
and soon apologized, as if he had fully realized why she was so angry.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, Sylvia. If I had known it was your brother, then I
wouldn’t have done it either. Really! But I didn’t know then. So don’t be
angry. Huh?>
But in fact, Jeremy didn’t really understand Sylvia’s anger.
For him, brothers were just competitors to be defeated, and they were not
objects to feel sadness after death.
So Jeremy had never understood, for a moment, Sylvia’s wandering in search
of her missing brother for years.
So, apologizing to Sylvia right now wasn’t sincere, it was just a slick to keep
her planting off.
Then he looked at Sylvia, reluctantly as if he had come up with something.
<Oh yeah! There’s a brother named Roxana, whose hobby is collecting
eyeballs, but maybe your brother has eyes. I liked it pretty much back then. I
think I saw gold eyes similar to you last time in her collection room. It must
be that. Would you bring me that if you want?>
<haha… … .〉
Sylvia now criticized all of this, feeling ridiculous.
Jeremy smiled as Sylvia laughed, reassuringly following her, pulling the tail
of her mouth.
I couldn’t stand it because his face was sick of it.
Sylvia shouted coldly as she watched Jeremy reach out for herself again.
〈I’m going to kill you, Jeremy Agriche.〉
At that moment, Jeremy’s hand stopped high in the air. Sylvia spoke to
Jeremy, who gradually began to change his face.
<You and your brothers… … .〉
There seemed to be a bleed flowing from my heart that had been trampled
and burnt black without any reason.
Jeremy’s contemplated face looked disgustingly innocent and pathetic. Sylvia
wanted to spit in the face.
These sinners did not even repent of killing her precious man with such
cruelty.
〈All the humans of Agriche who killed our brother.〉
So Silvia didn’t even think about forgiveness.
Eye for eye, tooth for tooth, blood for blood, death for death.
Thus, to those who have not even made this embarrassment, I will give an
end worthy of it.
<I will surely kill them all with this hand.>
That day, no matter what adversity, the white embers that were always
shining softly inside of her finally flickered completely.
『The Flower of Hell』
***
It was a midwinter when the world was covered with pure white color.
“Fuck it.”
The man who had just walked out of the hallway after closing the door
swears like a chew.
Are you now in your mid-twenties?
The young man with dark hair and gray eyes was Agriche’s eldest son,
Fontaine.
Fontaine, who had just escaped from his father Land Agriche’s room, was in
a very poor mood.
The reason his planting was uncomfortable was that all the balls of his joint
mission went to Deon.
Of course, it was true that Deon played a big role in this drug trafficking.
Perhaps, if he couldn’t smell the sneaky rat, he would have been a big upset
in the middle.
However, it was Fontaine who made the deal in the first place.
However, it was unfair to give all the credit to Deon just by clearing out a
group of rats.
I knew that my father, Land Agriche, favored Theon to the extent that he was
usually outright, but every time this happened, the fever soared.
Wow!
Fontaine smashed the ornaments in the hallway with an iron fist. Thinking
that this would be Deon’s head.
As if they were familiar with them, they cleaned up the debris left over
where Fontaine left.
***
Fontaine walked out of the mansion without going into the room.
To change my mood, I was thinking of slaughtering a monster.
It was okay to pull out the slaves in the basement of the mansion and play
with them, but today this dirty feeling didn’t seem to improve without seeing
the proper blood.
“Brister Fontaine, if you’re going to go out, call an attendant… … .”
“Because it’s all annoying, get off. Instead of the monster, just follow the one
you want to cut.”
Then, the popular chuck who was following him ended. Really, knowing the
personality of Fontaine who will remain even after he literally put it into
practice, no one dared to follow him.
Fontine left Agriche and headed for the border.
Whee-ee.
Outside, a cold winter breeze was blowing. The blizzard coming across the
forest was mixed with the gloomy energy of the north.
Fontaine’s arrival was at the northwest border.
Upon reaching the monster’s habitat, he pulled out the great sword he was
carrying on his back.
“It would be better not to go there.”
But just as Fontaine was about to step forward, a slender voice in his snow
passed by his ears.
Even though it wasn’t that loud, I had no choice but to look back. Such a
strange power was contained in the voice.
“Because it has already been done so there is no bone fragment left.”
Fontaine belatedly recognized that the sweet scent was gently mixed in the
air of the frozen forest.
The next moment, what appeared in his sight was a woman wearing a white
fur cape.
The golden hair that overflowed outside shimmered and fluttered like light
powder in the scattering snowflakes.
As she moved her hand and took off her hat, a white face appeared
immediately like a snow scene.
The woman half-covered by the shadows cast by the forest was surprisingly
beautiful.
Fontaine paused without knowing for a moment.
“Roxana. What are you doing here?”
It was Fontaine’s half-sister, Roxana, who appeared in the forest.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 53
Chapter 53
Fontaine inadvertently asked so and immediately crumpled his mouth shut. It
was due to self-realization that it was a stupid question.
Roxana looked at him, as if asking if he really didn’t know, so he tilted his
head at an angle.
Shit. Somehow, I thought the surroundings were strangely quiet.
I felt stupid when I thought of this tranquility as simply a characteristic of a
forest on a snowy day.
“It’s good to come out to feed your pets leisurely and sell them. If it were
poison butterfly food, it would be possible to procure enough from the
mansion.”
Fontaine, who was annoyed, said to the person in front of him in an angry
manner.
“My poison butterfly has a difficult taste. I said that I was tired of what I ate
every time, so I came out after a while… … .”
However, Roxana did not blink a single eye, but rather put a smile on her
face.
“Why are you so angry?”
Roxana approached Fontaine without a single footstep.
Whether it was because of the unprecedented movement or the unrealistically
beautiful face, somehow, she felt as though she was a non-human being.
Fontaine almost stepped back unconsciously as he watched Roxana
approaching him.
Because of the family’s official duties, I have traveled outside to meet many
people, but I have never seen a woman like Roxana.
In fact, Roxana’s beauty was at a level that was impossible to compare with
anyone.
Although she had an excellent appearance from an early age to the point
where she was speechless, Roxana, who became an adult, was terrifying in
some sense.
At this point, it’s worth getting used to Roxana, but in front of her beauty that
gets refreshed day by day, the word adaptation has faded.
Fontaine also had to feel the backbone wriggling without even knowing for a
moment when taking Roxana’s figure into sight.
Roxana had such a terrifying and destructive beauty.
No, but is it okay to express that as’beautiful’?
In the opinion of Fontaine, the woman in front of him was already a disaster
in itself.
Suddenly, Roxana, who had narrowed the distance to the front by only one
step, looked up at him with a faintly smiling face.
“So it turns out that the first time I came to the forest, my expression wasn’t
good. Why are you so angry?”
A sweet voice flowing from near me seemed to wrap around my body. I was
choked by the look up close.
Probably, if anyone other than Fontaine had Roxana in front of him, he would
have no choice but to react like this.
Suddenly, Roxana shouted in ah ah, as if he had realized something.
“You heard bad things from your father again.”
At that moment, Fontaine’s face hardened.
“Shut up.”
He worked harshly. At other times, he would not have reacted so sensitively,
but now he was in a worse mood than he thought.
However, Roxana didn’t cringe at all despite Fontaine’s fierce atmosphere.
“My father is too much… … . There is a person who works for the family as
much as Fontaine’s brother.”
Sadly, the whispered words were appealing.
As her red eyes turned cloudy, a very pathetic and pitiful atmosphere was
formed, as if you should comfort her right now.
“I heard the news about this event. Deon intercepted the ball the last time?
It’s like a mean Deon.”
Fontaine’s momentum began to soften.
Originally, Fontaine and Roxana weren’t close enough to talk in this way.
Their relationship was farther out of the way than it was.
Fontaine was wary of Roxana, who suddenly began to narrow her distance
from one day.
However, unlike the beginning, that kind of mind had faded a lot.
“My father is also of age, and I don’t think my eyes are the same. Not so long
ago, you’re upset when I told you that the opportunities I give to Fontaine and
Deon aren’t fair.”
Roxana was the person who understood Fontaine’s mind best in Agriche.
When she criticized Land’s stupidity and Theon’s cowardice in front of him,
the simmering inside was still cool.
If I listened to the sweet, whispering voice like now, the feeling of inferiority
that Deon had seemed to dilute a little.
“There is no one in Agriche who doesn’t know that his father cares about
Deon enough to blatantly. But he doesn’t deserve to be a successor.”
Besides, the two had something in common.
It was that he hated Deon very much.
It was famous for the first time Deon and Roxana’s mission together last year
that the dissonance between the two led to infighting.
At times, even after that, Landt never gave them anything that would overlap
them again.
There was also a reason that Fontaine wasn’t too wary of Roxana.
To him, Roxana was just a clumsy girl who was still inexperienced in
controlling her emotions.
“No one of my brothers will want to follow Theon. Who would want to be a
dog licking his paws under a dictator? I don’t know when I’m kicked and
killed.”
Anyway, Roxana’s hostility toward Deon was so clear that he could still be
caught in his hand. Fontaine really liked it.
“I want my father to be someone who can embrace all of us. Fontaine’s
brother would be able to do it well enough.”
Moreover, when Roxana looked at him with sorrowful eyes and recited these
words, it felt like he was really a great person who could live up to her
expectations.
“Fuck. You’re right. I wouldn’t be pushed like this if my dad usually gave me
the chance to give me a fair chance without favoring only the offspring.”
Fontaine once again grinds his teeth, burning his anger against Land and
Deon.
He possessed outstanding abilities that would be second to none, both of
whom were unaware of it and even ignored him.
“Isn’t Roxa and you the same that you are not getting the right opportunity?
It’s already been a year since you became an adult, and in the meantime,
you’ve never been tasked with producing something to be proud of.”
Of course, the reason was largely because Roxana ruined the job he had with
Deon a year ago.
Since then, Rant has given Roxana no more work to serve the family.
Fontaine considered Roxana to be a pathetic and stupid little girl who
couldn’t even use her own weapons properly.
There’s nothing to do with the subject that is the owner of that terrifying
poison butterfly, at best, except as a father’s ornament.
However, if you think differently, only Roxana was damaged by the uprising
with Deon at that time.
As expected, Deon took no responsibility for the matter, as a child favored
by Land. And again, shamelessly took the ball of Fontaine.
“It can’t be helped. Because my dad prefers to carry me around like an
ornament.”
Fontaine kicked his tongue at the words Roxana laughed dimly and uttered.
After all, all I have is a stupid bitch with a smooth face.
With such a non-poisonous personality, I was wondering how he had a good
grade at each monthly evaluation.
Did you roll your body on the examiners?
Well, it wasn’t a foul, considering it was a specialty in its own way.
By the time Roxana showed prominence in monthly evaluations and attended
Taiwanese dinner, Fontaine, the eldest son, was already an adult.
So, first of all, I was forced to neglect the work of my half-brothers who
were not interested in going out to take on the official duties of the family.
Besides, he hasn’t even attended a Taiwanese dinner since then.
That was because Fontaine’s abilities weren’t particularly outstanding.
However, he was rationalizing that his confrontation with his brothers and
sisters was because he gave up his seat because it was ridiculous.
Anyway, so Fontaine didn’t understand that the family’s people lauded
Roxana as great.
Since becoming an adult, he has not been attached to the mansion, even if it is
not the time to carry out the work of the family, and has lived mainly outside.
The case was because I didn’t like to see Landt’s look compared to Deon.
In addition to that, when I saw Deon’s expressionless face that seemed to
ignore him, the heat was often soaring in the temple.
So Fontaine couldn’t see with his own eyes that Roxana had brutally killed a
scion of blue, which Roxana had used as a toy, and that she was the owner of
a poison butterfly with enormous lethal power. I only heard of it.
For that reason, Fontaine thought the rumors were quite exaggerated.
Still, one of the faces that was perfectly smooth was useful, so seeing that he
had such a subtle face, I tried to create a feeling of sympathy that I didn’t
even know he had.
“Are you going with your father this time when the five families are
reconciled?”
“I think so.”
Suddenly, I remembered the day of the 5 family reconciliation meeting that I
attended last year.
How can we forget the skit-like situation in which Roxana was transformed
into stupid humans, who were unlucky in every place he passed by? Even if
you think about it now, it was quite a sight to see.
However, Fontaine was not allowed to attend the reconciliation meeting with
Landt this year.
Instead, it was obvious that the person who would take his place this time
would be a deon even if it was chewed.
“I wanted to attend together this year, but I can’t. Regret it.”
Roxana smiled as he looked at Fontine grinding his teeth.
Fontaine’s eyes narrowed at a whisper containing a strange reverberation.
Suddenly, there was a subtle dark feeling in his eyes.
I felt it since I was a child, but it was a girl who was really regretful for her
appearance.
It is said that half of the blood flowing in the body is the same, but it is said
that inbreeding was frequent around three or four generations anyway.
So if he becomes the next head… … .
“Believe me. I will never let Deon take over as his father will.”
Fontaine made a rant as if he were helping. With my eyes, I was still
skimming Roxana seriously.
Soon, a beautiful smile appeared on Roxana’s face.
“Thanks. Of course, the only thing I can trust and rely on is my brother
Fontaine.”
TWPFLOB - Chapter 54
Chapter 54
Human like a nerd.
Roxana was coldly screaming as he watched Fontaine move away.
Dealing with Fontaine was so easy that it was silly. If you only dream about
such a subject, you even covet the position of successor to Land Agriche.
Even if Fontaine couldn’t figure out the subject, he couldn’t do it too much.
‘You are great.’
‘You are much better than Deon.’
‘The father who doesn’t know you like that is bad.’
As Roxana kept whispering like this next to him, it seemed he knew it was.
Oh, I have to do all the unsightly things.
Of course, that stupidity was included in the reason she decided to use
Fontaine.
But every time I face to face like this, it was really the same.
Do you dare to know who you are coveting?
“Sister, can’t you pluck that kid’s eyes?”
At that time, someone appeared in one of the trees behind Roxana.
The man wearing a white fur cape like Roxana was Jeremy, just 18 years old
this year.
Suddenly, his face, from a boy to a young man, was young with irritation and
dissatisfaction.
Jeremy, accompanied by Roxana, was about to kill him for a while at her
order after Fontaine’s appearance.
Then he saw Fontaine glanced at Roxana with dirty eyes.
“Afterwards. The moment your life hits the floor, you have to let your eyes
see it with your own eyes.”
Roxana said in a soothing soft tone towards Jeremy, who expressed his
displeasure.
The sloppy voice exudes a feeling of compassion, but the content in it was
not at all.
Jeremy kicked his tongue with a slightly softened face.
“That idiot still can’t figure out the subject. He pretends to be where he got
off because he couldn’t figure out whether the people around him were one
or two. Sat come out.”
Roxana also agrees with Jeremy’s words.
Then, suddenly, Roxana’s gaze slipped in the direction where Fontaine
appeared.
okay… … . The return of Fontaine means that Deon is at the mansion.
Roxana’s eyes sank low.
She put on her hat again and turned to Agriche’s mansion.
“Stop going back, Jeremy.”
“Yes, sister.”
***
Returning to the mansion, Roxana was called by Land Agriche and headed to
his office. Jeremy first sent it back to the room.
Now is the past, but there was a time when Jeremy and I became
uncomfortable.
It was not for reasons related to Cassis’ attempted escape in Agriche three
years ago.
At that time, Roxana returned to Jeremy as a sweet and gentle older sister
who came out of the room of punishment.
Jeremy knew that Roxana, tired of toys, like other Agriche people, gave
Cassis as food for poison butterflies. Perhaps that’s why Jeremy also treated
Roxana with a more fleshly attitude.
It was when a little more time passed and the last month of the year came
when Jeremy and I had an unprecedented sense of distance.
At that time, Jeremy had his last monthly evaluation at the age of fifteen.
Roxana visited him the day before and said,’If something unexpected happens
in this monthly evaluation, don’t hesitate to do what the examiner has
ordered.’
Jeremy expressed doubts at Roxana, who said something new, but promised
her that he would know in the end.
At sunset the next day, Jeremy ran out of the test room as if running away,
with a very white face.
Then, to inform him of the test result, he shot the test tube that followed with
wide open eyes, and then attacked him by throwing a bloody knife he had in
his hand.
After that, Jeremy was again trapped in the Chamber of Punishment.
Coming out a week later, he didn’t get stuck with Roxana as before.
Rather, he often avoided his seat whenever he saw Roxana.
Her eyes toward Roxana were shaking so anxiously that Jeremy’s emotional
fluctuations were passed down to her.
Roxana was guessing why Jeremy was doing that.
The absence of news of the disposal meant that Jeremy had safely passed the
test. In itself, I could imagine what had happened to him.
<flashback><i>”I said, “I killed my sister, but it’s okay if I’m next to
her?”</i></flashback>
When he visited him after watching Jeremy’s wandering for a while, Jeremy
was restless and gibberish like a guilty child in front of Roxana holding him.
<flashback><i>“Jeremy, my good brother. I was the one who told you to do
that.”</i></flashback>
Roxana said, gently reading Jeremy.
<flashback><i>“You just did what I wanted this time as you always have.
And it was an illusion anyway. You didn’t kill me. Now, look. I’m still alive
in front of you like this.”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“But… … .”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“Jeremy, if you didn’t do it, you would have died. If I did, I
would be very sad. So you don’t have to have that kind of feeling on me. I
sincerely think you did a good job.”</i></flashback>
Roxana had already been through the same thing, so she knew what Jeremy
was desperately wanting to hear.
After that, Jeremy broke the wall again with Roxana. Somehow I felt like I
was more open to her than before.
“Mister Roxana.”
In the meantime, someone caught Roxana’s foot on her way to Land Agriche’s
office.
Looking back, a familiar face came into view. It was Beth, Sierra’s maid.
“The lady is asking for a meeting with the girl Roxana. Could you please take
some time today?”
It was a very cautious request.
Now, Sierra and Roxana had a relationship in which they could see their
faces only if they had to set a time in advance. Besides, even that, Roxana
was apt to refuse every time.
So it was already four months ago that Sierra and Roxana saw their faces
most recently.
“There are many people looking for me today.”
However, Roxana said in a delicate tone as if he couldn’t feel any of the
void.
“Aren’t your mother with Mary right now?”
“Yes, you are alone now.”
“Yes, how did this. I have to go to my father now.”
“Then even after that… … .”
Beth blurs her words as she recalls Sierra’s face in distress.
I was afraid that Roxana would pay homage, but I still couldn’t help but give
up courage when I thought of Sierra.
Roxana stared at Beth, and called the person standing behind him.
“Emily.”
“Yes, young lady.”
“Go to Maria and ask her if she can visit her now.”
Beth was frightened by the words and opened her mouth.
It was an impassioned refusal not to meet Sierra.
Besides, that alone was not enough, Roxana was trying to attach Maria back
to Sierra. Even knowing how uncomfortable Sierra is with her.
“Did you say that the tea party will be held today? Yes, it’s been a long time
since my mother stopped attending such an event. That’s why you seem bored
alone.”
“Dear, it’s not like that. … .”
“Emily. Maria wouldn’t refuse her mother’s request for a visit, but if you are
hesitant about the tea party, please let us know that Deon is back in the
mansion.”
Then Beth, who was trying to protest Moore, shut her mouth.
The look at Roxana was a little different from before. Beth seemed to have
noticed Roxana’s intentions now.
“Beth. I don’t hate kids like you. But let’s think more deeply about what is the
way for the owner.”
After Emily, who received the order, left first, Roxana spoke to Beth.
“If you keep bothering me with the same thing now, I’ll be asking you for not
taking care of my mother properly.”
With the cool voice falling overhead, Beth bowed her head even deeper.
“Yeah… … . I’m sorry, Miss Roxana.”
Roxana left behind him and began to move again.
“Then go and comfort my mother. That’s your role.”
Beth quietly turned around, following Roxana’s orders.
Fortunately, this maid understood the words quite well. After paying attention
to it for a while, it was worthwhile to put it directly next to his mother,
Sierra, half a year ago.
What Roxana wanted was someone who truly cares for Sierra and knows
how to act for her comfort.
Sierra still had a gentle and gentle character, not like Agriche’s hostess.
So, there were a lot of people in the mansion who liked her. Beth was one of
them.
In particular, Beth had been a maid of Mary before, but she nearly died after
breaking the tea party.
But after all his life at Sierra’s petition, Beth regarded Sierra as a benefactor.
So she would take good care of Sierra as Roxana’s expectations. It seemed to
me that Roxana also realized the reason why she wanted to put Maria next to
Sierra.
smart.
Finally, reaching the office of Land Agriche, Roxana knocked on the door.
“Come in.”
It was still a damn voice.
But Roxana opened the door with a gentle smile.
“Father, you called.”
Like a pet dog that listens to the words waving its tail at its owner.
A sharp dog-tooth quietly waiting for the day to bite the person in front of her
flashed silently inside her.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 55
Chapter 55
“It took longer than I thought.”
Upon returning to the room, a quiet voice greeted Roxana.
Roxana, who had paused for a moment, moved her hand again and closed the
door.
With a sweet and quiet sound, the inside of the room became a closed space
again.
“Is there so many stories to share with my father?”
The man sat on the sofa in a natural appearance, as if he were the owner of
the room.
The room was dark even though it was not yet time for the sun to fall,
perhaps because of a blizzard outside.
So, the man with his arm on the armrest and his chin on his chin also looked
like a black mass.
Of course, Roxana could easily know who he was without having to look at
her face.
Besides, even before entering this room, she had already foreseen this
moment.
“I don’t think you’re waiting this way, and you’re intentionally late.”
Roxana regretted and approached him.
“Yes, I heard the news that I’m back. It’s been a long time, Deon.”
Deon, who returned after completing his official duties with Fontaine, stared
at Roxana as he approached him.
Soon Roxana’s hand reached Deon. He was still seated on the sofa with his
chin on the couch and was touched by Roxana.
“You said you did what I told you to do very well. Fontaine was firmly
angry. It’s like my smart dog.”
The touch on Deon’s face was very soft and friendly. The voice whispering
in my ear was as sweet as it was.
However, his gaze was colder than the north wind from outside.
“But sometimes stupid legion. Even though he said that he didn’t have to
come to report to me in this way.”
Roxana added poignantly with a cold smile.
“Don’t I say it’s disgusting every time I see your face?”
Finally, Deon moved his body.
The hard hand covered her soft hand, which covered her cheek.
He strengthened his grips with his strong grip and, like Roxana, wore a cold
smile around his mouth.
“The words and actions still play separately. It’s been a while since it’s been
a while, so it’s nice. Should I even say thank you for the welcome?”
Two pairs of red eyes shone in a dark room.
Deon, who has been vacating the mansion for a long time, hasn’t been a long
time since we faced this face.
However, as always, there was no warm conversation between the two.
“Why don’t you like it?”
Roxana slowly opened her mouth again, without even attempting to get the
hand out of Deon’s hold.
However, the reason for being so quiet did not mean conformity.
“But it can’t be helped. I still hate you crazy.”
Thorns were embedded in the soft whispers. The thorn was obviously
anxious because it couldn’t stab the person he was facing now.
“And you want to have a country like that. Be sorry too.”
A deeper smile appeared on Roxana’s face. Long golden hair curled like a
wave along the inclined head.
“Even now, as soon as I came back to the mansion, I saw that I ran straight
like this, so I guess I missed you a lot?”
Deon was silent for a while, looking at her beautiful face in her sight.
The stillness standing in the room was heavy and damp. It was a dense
silence that remained after anyone didn’t know what to do and opened the
room door and immediately felt suffocating.
“You always scratch me in this way.”
After a while, Deon’s mouth, which had been firmly closed, slowly opened.
A cold, chilly voice flowed from him. His gaze at Roxana was also frozen.
“You wouldn’t be good either because you piss me off.”
Roxana still looked down at Deon with a smile.
I could understand Deon’s words when he wanted to see her cry now.
Roxana felt satisfied whenever she saw Deon’s angry face.
“Don’t do that face. Still, unlike Fontaine, you treat me sincerely.”
Roxana whispered in a soothing tone, as if when he had raised theon gently.
“Yes, you are not the same class as Fontaine in many ways. But from your
point of view, would it have been better if what you wanted from me was a
simple libido relief like Fontaine?”
Of course, her words that followed still contained content contrary to the
gentle tone.
A smile with a spirited ridicule stuck in Deon’s sight.
“Of course, no matter how much you want, I won’t let you lick my instep
once.”
The pressure on Roxana’s hands increased.
The place held by Deon was painful, but she had a calm face as if she did not
feel any pain.
“So Deon, it’s going to be harder than that to get what you really want to
have.”
Subsequently, Roxana twisted her wrist slightly, freeing her from the forces
that were holding her.
Unbelievable that it had such strong coercion a little while ago, Deon’s hand
let go of what had been held in it so easily.
“But don’t give up, and if you try a little more, you may not know. Maybe
someday I’ll give out a piece of my heart with the feeling of being red.”
The voice whispering like that had a pure white color.
The same was the case with a beautiful face that didn’t look like a spot.
Even though she could believe that she was an angel from her appearance,
she was more like a demon, not an angel.
“So please make me more fun.”
The beautiful demon whispered sweetly to Deon. A voice that was fragrant
like honey soon became a swampy swamp and wrapped around him.
There was no way to get out of there by myself.
***
The five-family reconciliation meeting held once a year at the beginning of
the year is approaching three days ahead.
The families attending the reconciliation were Fedelian of the Blue,
Whiperion of the White, Gasthor of the Enemy, Agriche of the Black, and
Bertium of Hwang.
The place where this meeting was held, “Wygdrasil,” was a demilitarized
and neutral zone in the center of the continent.
What they, the rulers of the world, did when they came together was literally
promoting harmony among their families.
I was going to accompany Land Agriche and Jeremy there. Deon was going
to attend, but he was going to arrive later than us because of something else.
I thought that Deon’s schedule was delayed, so I’d rather not have him come
to the reconciliation meeting.
“Oh yes. What kind of nerds will you have when you go to a meeting?”
Jeremy, who became an adult this year and was allowed to attend the
reconciliation meeting for the first time, was very interested.
Well, as a person who has experienced it a year earlier, that meeting has only
a big name, but it’s not particularly fun.
However, I didn’t want to break my colic by telling Jeremy, who was
expecting, so I decided to shut up.
So we headed to the Yggdrasil where the reconciliation was held.
It took almost two days to arrive.
As soon as I entered the neutral zone, the first thing I noticed was a stone
pillar and a huge gate that resembled a world tree as its name suggests.
The moment our carriage passed under it, a strange sensation spread to the
body.
“What, now?”
Jeremy frowned to see if he felt it too. I explained to him what I knew.
“It’s because of the shamans hanging all over the land. Because this is a
neutral zone.”
Uygdrasil was basically prohibited from bringing in weapons, and the use of
other unusual abilities was prohibited.
About 500 years ago, I heard that a person belonging to the Whiperion family
of Baek destroyed this place by using the ability to communicate with the
beast.
After that, it is said that a huge shaman was engraved on the entire Yggdrasil.
From the time I came here to summon the poison butterfly last year, it seemed
that the shaman was playing a role in disturbing the connection with the
monster or the servitor.
Even if I didn’t know well, it was obvious that the use of other abilities was
also interfering in this way.
But there were also blind spots.
“Roxana, do you understand your role?”
“Of course.”
After some time we got off the wagon.
Land Agriche looked at me and made a last call. I nodded to him, meaning I
knew.
Today is the first day of the harmony meeting. This meeting was scheduled to
last for the next three days.
And during that time, I was planning to become Land’s ear and play a spy.
The blind spot of the shamans mentioned earlier was that you had to summon
and bring in the monsters before stepping on the ground of Yggdrasil.
Of course, if I openly bring in a conspicuous monster, I will be restrained,
but hiding a few butterflies and entering it was not obvious.
Probably, the ancestors who made this shaman do not consider the case of
unusual monsters such as poison butterflies.
Of course, even so, playing monsters in this created a considerable physical
burden.
So, only a few butterflies were all I could use. In addition, all other abilities
were sealed, so at best, they could only be used as a messenger.
But that was enough to do what Land Agriche wanted.
Of course, they were very sensitive 5 families, so attaching butterflies
directly to them was dangerous.
Instead, I was thinking of planting butterflies in an inconspicuous place in
this castle where the reconciliation was held.
In this way, you could watch people’s movements, listen to their
conversations, and if you learn important information, you just need to inform
Landt.
It was something I had done without too much last year, and even then, Landt
was very impressed with me.
The information I gave him was almost skipped about important things, but it
was quite funny that he was satisfied without knowing it.
Anyway, as Fontaine thought, Landt wasn’t just bringing me to a meeting to
use as an ornament.
Besides, my usual job was to remain invisible because it was usually a
secret mission.
But in fact, the most useful thing I use to do with poison butterfly is when I’m
monitoring Land.
Even though my dear dad hadn’t noticed.
“father. I’ve been in the carriage for a long time and I’m tired. Can I go and
rest first?”
“Yes, I do.”
“Sister, go with me.”
For the task of planting butterflies, Landt hastened the schedule quite a bit. So
it seemed that we were the first guests to arrive in Yggdrasil.
I took Jeremy and walked into the huge castle that stood tall in front of me.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 56
Chapter 56
“Is it Hwang’s Bertium?”
After a while, there was a noise from outside, as if it had spread to the water.
I gently pulled the curtains and looked out the window.
Then the people who had just got off the wagon came into view.
The second arrival after us were the members of the Bertium family of
Huang. Land Agriche was spotted approaching and greeting them.
From using the poison butterfly to watch Land Agriche for nearly three years,
it seems that it was Hwang’s Bertium family that had the most close
relationship with him.
It wasn’t unusual to have exchanges between families, but with Bertium it
was more periodic.
So I’ve been watching them all the time. However, it was like not to do
anything that would be easily caught.
Well, it wasn’t that there weren’t any corners to guess at all.
Recalling what appeared in The Flower of Hell, Land was interested in the
puppetry of Hwang’s Bertium.
Bertium’s doll was different from the dolls Maria played with.
Maria simply played with the person she liked like a doll, but at Bertium, she
used puppetry to create elaborate dolls like people who really live and
breathe.
That’s why Landt was interested in Bertium’s dolls.
Maybe I wanted to have a powerful military force that didn’t feel any fear or
pain of death… … .
Isn’t that the perfect idea for a greedy villain?
However, Noel, the head of Bertium and one of the male protagonists of the
novel, sucked only the sweet water of Land and later betrayed him.
Because he took a hand with the blackened Sylvia and eventually destroyed
Agriche.
In addition, Noel, described in the novel, was quite glamorous, so he wasn’t
interested in doing puppet soldiers or anything as Landt thought.
So, as it is now, it seemed that Bertium would not interfere with my future
plans.
Of course, though, I was planning to continue monitoring in case of an
emergency.
I watched a little more, but the figure who appears to be the head of Bertium
did not get off the wagon. Maybe, just like last year, he is planning to miss
the meeting this year.
Even in the novel, he was a character who made his own kingdom in
Bertium.
I looked down at Land Agriche and drew the curtain again.
***
From that evening, a grand banquet was held in the castle of Yggdrasil.
After all, wherever I went, drinking and feasting were always indispensable
to such large-scale exchanges.
But there I wasn’t present.
Land also happily allowed me when he said that I should focus on flying
poisonous butterflies.
But, in fact, it wasn’t for that reason that I didn’t go to the party.
However, it couldn’t be said that there were any other reasons. It was simply
because the banquet wasn’t fun.
“Sister, aren’t you going down to the real banquet hall?”
“I will only be present on the last day.”
I felt the movement of snooping out the door from before, but I just ignored it.
Even last year, since I showed up in the banquet hall on the first day, there
have been people around me all around me in this way until the end of the
meeting.
This time, I was stuck in the room from the beginning, but the same
phenomenon as last year happened.
Perhaps those people were the attendees last year or the ones who had heard
of them.
In fact, when I show up in front of my eyes, I’m surely annoying so subtly on
a subject that I can’t even come close to.
“Jeremy, you go down and hang out with other people.”
I put down the teacup I was holding and invited Jeremy.
Jeremy was stuck on the sofa next to me and had eaten all the tea food that
came with the snack bar.
Then he leaned on his side as if he was bored.
“I’m not having fun without my sister.”
It wasn’t exactly eighteen, but an eight-year-old boy, playing with the tissue
he handed over to wipe his hands.
“And I went down a little earlier and met other guys, but all of them didn’t
have much to see?”
Maybe if you meet the male protagonists of the novel, your thoughts will
change a little… … .
Apparently, they hadn’t arrived yet, so Jeremy was annoying.
I also agreed with him, saying that the people down there aren’t much to see.
At the moment there were people from other families, except for the Fedelian
family of Qing, arriving one by one.
However, none of them were the main characters of 〈Flower of Hell〉.
There are a total of three male protagonists in the novel.
They were Orca of the White Huperion family, Liuzac of the enemy Gastor
family, and Noel of the Bertium family of Hwang.
Well, of course, Jeremy, a member of the Black Agriche family, also played
an important role in the novel.
However, he was a villain character with a miserable end, so let’s exclude
him from the male protagonist.
Anyway, they each had a personality full of personality, like a male
protagonist.
And, like the main character of the novel, the ransom was very expensive,
and it was difficult to see the villain’s supporting character like me once in
the face.
Last year, when I came to this reconciliation meeting, the only person I saw
was Liuzac, a member of the enemy’s Gasthor.
The rest were absent from last year’s meeting, and it was unclear whether
they would come here again this year.
Even in Hagiya’s novels, the reason that Sylvia got involved with the male
protagonists was because she went to find her brother’s whereabouts.
Anyway, that’s why Liuzac Gasthor was the only one who checked his face.
Speaking of the feelings of seeing him, he was certainly a male protagonist in
the novel.
Liuzac, who has red hair and purple eyes, was a handsome, copper-skinned
man who exudes a wild feeling.
It was a very strong impression with clear features, and he was the only
person who attended the reconciliation meeting last year to maintain his
composure in front of my beauty.
Of course, he found me and reflexively stopped and opened his eyes wide,
but at least he didn’t make a stupid look like the others around him.
He soon woke up the earliest in the crowd, crumpling his face and passing
me in rough steps.
I knew from a novel that Liuzac had a female gipijeung.
So, I roughly guessed where the great displeasure he showed that day
originated.
Liuzac left Yggdrasil that very night. It was a really quick exit, as if the
reason was because of me.
Because his personality had a corner like the opposite, I guessed, maybe he
couldn’t admit that he was agitated by a woman.
“I was curious because the head of Bertium was our age. Didn’t you say you
were coming this time because you weren’t attending last year?”
“It is from the news that I heard about it.”
As mentioned earlier, the head of Bertium, Noel, was the youngest of the
current generation. In addition, he was the only one of the three male
protagonists in the novel to escape from the successor.
He was attending the reconciliation meeting almost every two or three years.
According to my sources, you can see your face this time… … .
Seeing that none of the people who got off the wagon earlier had a cutelooking man with orange hair and green eyes, as described in the novel, it
might have been just that he was not going to attend this year.
On the other hand, Orca, of the Whiperion family of Baek, said that he has
never presented his face to a reconciliation meeting until now.
He had a lot of interest in demons, as he was nicknamed “white demons.”
So, I was told that harmony is always behind the scenes in pursuit of a unique
monster’s habitat, where movement is active every winter.
“Jeremy, if I’m hungry, should I prepare a meal here?”
“okay! I will tell you.”
You could just pull the string and call the operator, but Jeremy jumped up
from his seat and headed to the door. It was obvious that the popular chuck
who kept walking in front of the room from before was annoying.
Jeremy opened the door a little so that I wasn’t exposed to the outside, and
slipped through.
After that, it became noisy outside for a while.
But it wasn’t long before Jeremy came back into the room with a more
relaxed face.
“Oh, I forgot to ask me to bring my rice.”
“Let’s just call people inside.”
After all, it was obvious that the purpose of Jeremy’s outing wasn’t Bob.
Looking at this, I’ve only gotten older, but the other parts haven’t changed
much from before.
I just decided to close it and pulled the string and called the person.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 57
Chapter 57
The second day of the reconciliation meeting.
My day was similar to yesterday. However, as it is a daily routine to be
alone in Agriche, it didn’t feel boring to spend time quietly in a room like
this.
But today, I went to the terrace for a bit during the day and had a refreshment
time to get some air.
It was winter, but compared to Agriche, where the blizzard hit, it was almost
as warm as early spring.
“Well, young lady. Will you be in your room again today? There are many
people who are so sweet to see the girl’s face.”
Then one of the servicemen who was waiting next to me looked at me and
asked.
At the end of the word, the other users also looked at my face one by one.
They were cleaning the room while I was on the terrace.
I felt their gaze and slowly lifted the teacup.
“Well, it doesn’t seem like that’s the case. Even last year, when I was
outside, no one came to me.”
“that’s… … .”
In my words, the end of the word was blurred as if he did not know how to
say it.
Even if I didn’t listen, I knew what she wanted to say.
The reason other people couldn’t come to me wasn’t because they weren’t
interested in me, but because I was fed up with my beauty.
I tilted the teacup leisurely, leaving the lingering workers behind.
“Ugh!”
Then suddenly, from below, I heard people breathing in quickly.
I sneaked my head down.
Then, a group of people who were just passing by under the terrace I was out
of came into my eyes.
They paused, looked up at me, and made stupid expressions. It seemed like
he found me by accident while passing down.
Looking down, there was also Lyuzak of the enemy Gasthor family in it.
Red hair, a little shorter than last year, fluttered finely in the air in the wind.
The pupils, with the tails of the eyes slightly raised, were greedyly ripe,
grape-colored.
He said he had just arrived in Yggdrasil this morning, and now it seemed that
he was moving back to the next building after luncheon.
Ryuzak looked at me again and distorted his face grimly.
I mean, tell me what I did to you. It’s like a reckless male protagonist.
“What, what are you? Are you looking at my sister like that?”
That’s when Jeremy appeared.
Since yesterday, it seemed that I couldn’t bear it, but it seemed that he had
finally found a place to start a dispute.
Liuzac, who was staring at me, heard that and looked down.
“… … Are you talking to me? What are you like?”
A cool gaze flew to Jeremy and stuck.
“Are you affiliated with Agriche? The horsebird is pretty cheeky.”
No, Jeremy was really fighting openly.
Of course, I don’t think that one of the male protagonists, Liuzac, will fall
into this blatant provocation… … .
“huh. Before I start fucking with my words, I’ll try to crack down on your
eyes or do it well.”
“My dear, do you have to cut out that tongue to shut your mouth?”
… … is not it? Are you trying to fight right now? It’s that kind of atmosphere.
“Jeremy. Stop and come up here.”
I felt the need to crack down on Jeremy before the annoyance happened.
As I opened my mouth, the people underneath looked up at me with even
more stupid expressions.
Jeremy and Liuzac’s gaze also turned to me.
Luckily, Jeremy kicked his tongue out as if he was sorry, and then turned right
away. Liuzac looked at Jeremy with an absurd glance.
“My younger brother did excuse me for caring for me.”
At my words, Liuzac’s frowned eyes stared at me quietly for a moment.
Soon he softened his face and said to me.
“You will be tired because the child who takes such a lot of hands is a
younger brother.
It was the first time to mix words in this way, but it was surprisingly polite.
“I’m only ferocious to those who rude me first, but I’m originally a cute
child.”
Of course, the face I faced again was crumpled by my continued words.
Still, as soon as he saw me, he admitted that it was rude to frown first.
Rather, unexpectedly, he expressed a bit of awkwardness to my point.
I laughed quickly when I saw such a Ryuzaku.
His face hardened when he saw my smile. There was nothing more to say
about the reaction of the people around.
As I watched it, I got up from my seat quietly.
“I’m going to excuse me too. As this is a place for unity and harmony, I wish
you a meaningful time for the rest of the year.”
When he left a greeting that was ritually exchanged at Yggdrasil, Liuzac also
shut his mouth and looked at me.
I felt my gaze behind my back. But I went into the room without looking back.
***
Before dinner that evening, the head of Bertium in Huang and the people from
Fedelian in Qing arrived at the castle.
Noel Bertium was immediately stuck in a room without greeting and could
not see his face.
In Fedelian, the head of the house, Richell, and his daughter, Sylvia, who
became an adult this year were present.
This meant that all the major characters of the novel were gathered in one
place except Orca, the beast of the white.
I wasn’t surprised because I already heard the news that Sylvia was
attending this meeting.
Is it finally the appearance of the female protagonist?
I went to see Lyschel, the head of the Fedelian, with Rand.
When I just got to the first floor, I noticed someone disappearing down the
stairs on the other side. Like an afterimage, the long hair left in my view was
obviously a silver color resembling that of someone I know.
“You’re here, Lichelle Fedeliyan.”
Land’s voice ringing in my ears, I lowered my head.
Land’s greeting was not a greeting, but rather sarcastic.
Last year, he approached Richell first and talked to him like this. The reason
was, of course, not because I was glad to see the person in front of me.
“Land Agriche.”
A middle-aged man with a solid, heavy rocky feel turned to us.
After all, it was for nothing to say that blood could not be deceived, his face
resembled Cassis Fedelian.
However, if Cassis was delicately drawn with a thin brush, the Richelle side
felt like a boldly drawn with a thicker brush.
The inside of the chilly wall, which is different from Cassis, first touched
Land Agriche.
“I see the chief of Qing.”
After that, Lischel’s glance touched me briefly to greet me, and was then
nailed back to Land.
Seeing that Sylvia was not visible, it seemed that she was the one who
disappeared up the stairs a while ago.
Like last year, Richell stared at Land with a cold glance that made Mogol’s
sensation aroused.
The people who walked to greet Richelle stopped feeling the atmosphere
flowing between the two.
Some of them had the expression of “It’s starting again.”
Like last year, Landt twisted his bid, and was first confronted by Richell.
“I still have a face I want to grind.”
“If you hit with the face you want to give each other, would you do it? I want
to tell you to look in the mirror.”
Surprisingly, Richell was also attacking Land with a cool voice.
If Land was fire, Richell was water, and if Land was boiling lava, Richell
was close to the cold frozen deep sea.
Rand, who crumpled his face at Richell’s words, raised his mouth again and
spoke.
“So it turns out that your daughter came with me this time, right? In the
meantime, you only went around inside the Fedelian so why did you bring it
out this time?”
It’s really bad taste.
The meaning of Landt’s words was so clear.
He has been mocking Lischel, who has been specially guarding her daughter
Sylvia in Fedelian since Cassis’ work.
Even last year, he did a sloppy shit to Lischel Fedelian asking how to say
Cassis.
Probably not only at the reconciliation meeting, but also at the meetings of the
heads separately, it is clear that they always brought out Cassis’s story in this
way and made Lischel angry.
Land was the one who had kidnapped Cassis, and I knew Cassis was dead at
my hand. Nevertheless, it was deserving of a bad taste to say that to Richell.
Of course Cassis was still alive, contrary to Landt’s idea, but that doesn’t
mean that Lyschel’s anger is alleviated.
It was true that Landt tried to kill his son, and Richell will never forget it for
a lifetime.
I stepped forward, feeling the sharply frozen air so that my skin was aching.
“Then, it turns out that the nobleman of Qing did not come together this year.”
As I smiled and said, the inside of the wall, which was transparent and cold
like glass, slid to me. At the same time, low joy was transmitted from Rant,
who was next to him.
“… … I think I’ll be late because I’m busy with other public affairs.”
Lyschel, who quietly looked down at me with an invisible eye, finally broke
a brief silence and replied.
At him, Land laughed and groaned.
“Did you not say so last year? Come to think of it, it’s been three years since
I saw your son’s handsome face. I’m curious how many years it’s such a great
public affair that it doesn’t look like a peephole.”
But instead of reacting to Rant’s resentment, Richell simply looked down at
me.
I looked up at Richell with a smile and stepped back.
“Yes. You’re just late, so you’ll have to wait with anticipation for the rest of
the time.”
“Yeah, I’m looking forward to it too. I hope I can meet your dear son again
during this reconciliation meeting.”
Landt laughed and sympathized with me.
He and I first left, leaving Lichelle Fedeliyan behind.
“Fool. How can I bring a man who has no flesh left after he died, and is still
bragging about it.”
“But it’s fun to be struggling.”
“That’s right.”
As if he was reminiscing about what was a while ago, Land suddenly
laughed with a flash of eyes.
I also smiled as if I was happy next to Land.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 58
Chapter 58
That night, I couldn’t sleep until I was late.
This evening’s banquet seems more noisy than yesterday.
It was natural that the five families finally gathered together. Of course, there
were people like me who did not attend the banquet.
Still, I wondered if everyone would show up tomorrow, probably the last
day of the reconciliation meeting.
According to what I heard from the butterflies planted in the banquet hall, it
seems that Sylvia was definitely the main character today.
The image of a lovely girl with mysterious silver hair like moonlight and
golden eyes sparkling as if sprinkled with star powder was sure to catch the
attention of young people gathered in the banquet hall at once.
But I laughed without watching the video of the poison butterfly.
Jeremy went down to the banquet hall at dinner tonight. Perhaps it was
because I was curious about Cassis’ younger sister Sylvia.
But Jeremy’s reaction to seeing Silvia… … .
<City, resembled the Agency’s fucking son of a bitch ditch. Unfavorably.)
Unlike the novel, it was a very harsh evaluation.
Jeremy was very funny as he shouted to himself with his face crumpled like a
sheet of paper.
It seemed unlikely that real Jeremy would fall in love with Sylvia and kidnap
her.
Liuzac Gastor also looked at Silvia and frowned again, but it was weak to
the extent that he felt as unpleasant as seeing me.
Noel Bertium did not attend the banquet and stayed in the room without
motion. In the middle, Landt seemed to be trying to meet, but he refused to
accept the visit.
“Thanks. Now it’s done.”
I finished checking earlier than usual and sent the poison butterfly back to
where it was. As expected, the long-running poisonous butterfly here was
unreasonable for the body.
It was a deep night.
Inside the castle was very quiet, without a small populace, as if no one was
awake.
After that, I couldn’t sleep even after a while longer.
I remembered the image of Sylvia I saw through the video of Lischel and
Dolphin Butterfly I met earlier. Then, naturally, I thought about the faces of
other people who resembled them.
After a while, as I tossed on the bed, I finally got up and left the room.
It was so warm during the day, but the night air was cold as winter was
winter.
I thought I would come out wearing a thick coat, but it wasn’t bad as it is
now for a quick breath of air.
From the outside, there were a couple of rooms that were lit up at this time as
well. One of them, by location, was the room of Lyschel Fedelian.
It’s already over 4 o’clock now, are you trying to stay up all night like this?
Of course it wasn’t what I would say outside this time.
I looked up at the lighted room for a while and then turned my head down
again. Then I took off my foot where I stopped.
Yggdrasil in the middle of the night was extremely quiet.
Is it because of this dense feeling of silence? Somehow, it seemed that I felt a
more solemn and heavy majesty than during the day.
“I haven’t died yet and I’m alive.”
I walked through the bushes by the side of the road, leaned against the tree
trunk and squatted.
There was a grass with red fruits growing there. Last year, there was a time
when I came out alone like now because the interior was cramped, but it was
a poisonous plant I accidentally discovered at that time.
I remember that I was very happy with the unexpected plant I found in an
unexpected place.
Of course, even if it is said that it is poisonous, it causes an upset stomach at
best.
Anyway, I still have a familiar poisonous plant in front of me, so I feel a little
calm.
As I breathed deeply, white frost flowers bloomed in the air.
As it has been these days, my heart was bright again today. I knew well for
myself what was the reason.
As it was, this year, when Sylvia, the female protagonist, turned 18 was the
time the novel began.
However, it was clear that the story of reality would face a different phase
from the novel.
First of all, Sylvia’s brother, Cassis, was alive.
After leaving Agriche safely, he hasn’t appeared in an official position until
today.
So Landt believed that Cassis was dead.
When I thought about it, a laugh came out.
When I saw the living Cassis, I was already looking forward to the
expression Land Agriche would make. How fun it would be to see that
surprised face.
In the meantime, the sound of small horseshoe rang out suddenly inside the
Yggdrasil.
In the stopped carriage, a person in black color from head to toe got off.
Because she was wearing a cap of her outerwear, she could only glance at
the fringe of her chin, but could not confirm her face.
However, from a distance, it was clear that the man who got out of the
carriage now was a man when he saw a solid body that seemed well trained
at first glance, or a very tall stature.
The line of the jaw that appeared white under the moonlight was sharp like a
veil.
Is it Deon?
I frowned.
Deon was the only one who had such a tall and well-balanced body.
Above all, the atmosphere flowing around him.
The overbearing atmosphere, which seemed to weigh heavily on the
surrounding air, could not be felt by anyone.
Then it turned out that I was thinking that Deon might come.
I was about to leave a tricky job to get to the reconciliation meeting as late as
possible, but is it already done? At this point, it was really disgusting.
I looked coldly at the man starting to walk in the direction I was, then turned
my head.
Don’t pretend to know like this. I don’t want to mess with words and spoil
my mood.
But, as always, Deon betrayed my expectations too simply.
My footsteps along the way suddenly stopped right behind me.
The sound of the hem rubbing was audible. As you can feel your gaze, it
looks like you’ve turned your head.
I knew, but he was pretty bright at night. Even in the dark, he has found me
accurately and is looking straight away.
With a shout, he came one step closer to me.
I couldn’t help but sigh.
“I’m really bored… … .”
The moment I opened my mouth, the pace that was approaching stopped.
Something like a ghost. I was killing all of them, but how do I know if I’m
here?
However, it wasn’t surprising that his persistence was as much as Deon, who
had been following me tirelessly and persistently.
“How the hell are you going to be satisfied if you make me bored? You said
you didn’t want to look. You really can’t understand even if you say it hurts.”
I was really sick of it. It was obvious that this feeling was still in my voice.
I didn’t even want to see Deon’s shadow, so I didn’t give him a glance.
“Don’t say anything, just go, Deon. Because today is a night that doesn’t feel
bad.”
At other times, he would have attacked him with more cruel words. But I
didn’t want to do that today.
It was a waste to ruin a peaceful night in the ebb and flow of warmth.
Behind the scenes was silent for a while. The surrounding air was so quiet
that it was confused whether it was just gone or not.
Jerk off.
Then suddenly the footsteps that stopped a while ago continued again. It was
approaching me.
I was frustrated and opened my mouth again.
“Come close… … .”
Wheeik.
At that very moment, I was wrapped in warmth from the tip of my head.
Warmth spread over my cold body. I held my breath and hardened as it was.
Covering my body was the outer garment the man was wearing a while ago.
The heavy weight pressed my shoulders. There was an unfamiliar scent in it.
For some reason, I couldn’t move my body.
So I couldn’t move a finger and I was just holding my breath as if time had
stopped.
Then, the moment the sound of a small grassworm flowed into my ears, I
woke up.
After that, he jumped up from his seat. And he looked back in a hurry.
But a while ago, no one was already there. There was only a cold chill in the
empty space.
… … It’s not Deon.
However, the only one of that profound enlightenment was, without a doubt,
only pointing to a so firm truth.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 59
Chapter 59
The next evening, the grandest banquet ever was held.
Land, I, and Jeremy headed side by side to the main hall on the first floor.
“What about Deon?”
“Not yet.”
Land frowned at my answer.
“It’s weird to be so late.”
“It would be cumbersome to see if there was a guy like that, but it would be
better, what.”
Jeremy said with a cold snot.
He was equipped with a formal dress for a banquet and was proud of his
white appearance.
Even a few years ago, my face, which was pretty, has grown quite mature,
and my height, which was similar to me, has grown significantly.
It was the first time I was attending a formal seat without a suit, so I felt
uncomfortable at all, and it seemed that I had adapted to it.
Jeremy was pulling a tie around his neck in the usual way of touching.
Rant glared at him to see if he didn’t like Jeremy’s words.
Jeremy didn’t sleep in front of such Land, as he became scared day by day.
I laughed lightly as I looked at it, then opened my mouth to Rant.
“It seems to be later than I thought. Could it be that the watchdog caused any
other problems because the father was not present?”
Land’s face was subtly hardened at my words. He seemed to think of the
subject he had ordered Theon to watch.
I laughed at that land.
“Don’t worry, though. It’s Deon’s brother, who’s not anyone else. I will come
until the banquet is over.”
Landt reopened to see if he agreed with my words. Of course, Jeremy pouted
his lips dissatisfiedly next to him.
“Then let’s go in.”
Me and Jeremy stepped into the hall after Landt.
Even inside the banquet hall, there was a huge world tree entangled up to the
ceiling with murals. A splendid chandelier shone like a milky way above his
head, shining dazzlingly.
The left center was weird enough to be quiet.
Except for the sweet sound of music, I couldn’t hear a single small voice in
my ears.
This situation was something I had experienced before.
Everyone in the banquet hall was looking at me with a suspicious expression.
“Wow, look around your face.”
Jeremy twisted his mouth as if to be ridiculed as he watched the enchanted
people.
I, like everyone else, took a glass of liquor from a stupid servant.
As expected, no one came up to me and talked to me.
Even when I walk around in Agriche in casual clothes, there are people who
stop breathing and stop walking.
However, now that I have even dressed up like this for attendance at the
banquet, it was natural if I couldn’t be sober.
I, too, stood still and kept my distance from others.
As I glanced around, a noticeable person appeared in my sight.
Not far away, Liuzac Gasthor, standing with the family members, looked at
me. This time, the degree of wrinkles on the face was worse than yesterday.
“Really, you need to wake up. Straighten your waist and dress neatly!”
Then, at one point, a man’s urgent voice flowed from the entrance of the
banquet hall.
A whispering voice followed.
“Yes… … . I want to go home and eat the tart that Nicks made… … .”
“I’ll be back tomorrow anyway, so why are you looking at me like this? So,
isn’t the Nix annoying Noel? Oh really. Stop clinging to it and stand right, a
little!”
Since we entered the hall, the inside of the hall has become so quiet, the
voice from the outside rang particularly loud.
Subsequently, it was two men who appeared at the entrance.
One of them was leaning almost like a sloth on the man next to him.
Then, as if they suddenly sensed a strange atmosphere, the two raised their
heads and looked around.
Among the two, the man who was acting as a support was amazed at the
concentrated gaze and tried to somehow raise the man next to him.
However, he was still rolling his eyes hazy with a face he couldn’t figure out.
Wavy orange hair and bright green eyes like buds.
Even though he is an adult, his face is still innocent and cute like a boy.
He was Noel, head of the Bertium family of Hwang.
It was the next moment that his eyes, which were moving blankly as if waking
less asleep, stopped high.
“uh… … ?”
Noel’s eyes that were out of focus were fixed on me. Shortly thereafter, his
mouth opened stupidly.
“uh?”
It was at that moment when the hazy green eyes regained the sparkling light as
if waking up.
His arm, holding the man next to him, slipped.
He leaned deeper into the man next to him, fluttering like melted and flowing
ice cream. Looking at it, it seemed like my legs were loosened.
The man, who almost knew him, frowned, lowered his head, and
immediately flagged.
“Noel, Kopi… … !”
“Huh? uh?”
As expected, blood was flowing from Noel’s nose.
However, he was frightened, and he had a face that was confused as if he
still couldn’t figure out the situation.
Noel was almost dragged by the man next to him, and immediately left the
banquet hall.
“What is that new idiot?”
Jeremy, who was watching him, muttered tremblingly.
The only words Noel said at the reconciliation meeting was ‘uh?’.
Besides, the first and last thing I saw was seeing me and bleeding nose… …
.
I could also understand Jeremy’s embarrassment.
Anyway, because of Noel, the atmosphere in the banquet hall was backlit.
Of course, most of them were gossiping about the journey he had seen a
while ago.
Land, too, did not chase after Noel just by sticking his tongue, whether he
looked pretty stupid.
“Sister, aren’t you hungry? What do you want to eat? Shall I bring you?”
After a while, Jeremy asked the third question.
He refused my invitation to hang out with others, and he was always by my
side.
Before answering, I took a sneak peek at the entrance of the hall.
The people of Fedelian had not yet appeared in the banquet hall.
“Yes, then I’ll ask you.”
Jeremy was delighted to see if I would like him to do something, and headed
to the table in the side of the banquet hall.
Land had already moved away and was chatting with people from another
family.
Somehow, time seemed to flow slower than usual.
In fact, from before, I was in a subtly anxious state.
No, I’m not sure if I should call this impatience. However, my mind keeps
turning to a place other than this space where I am now.
Maybe I was just waiting for something.
“Oh!”
At that time, somewhere, I heard a sound inhaling in a hurry. Unknowingly,
the elasticity that I spit out followed.
Like a fire spreading, the sound of a roaring noise spread out in the banquet
hall.
When he heard the sound, Land Agriche also turned his head, frowning in his
forehead. I, too, slid my gaze in the direction of a noisy fuss.
It was at that moment that a familiar name pierced the eardrum.
“You’re Cassis Fedelian!”
“What? You’re a scion of Qing?”
“Is that really?”
Chaenggrang!
The shrill sound of breaking the glass ran through the loud noise.
As if it were a signal, silence fell in the banquet hall.
The stillness filled the enclosed space so that even the sound of breathing
could be felt loudly. Blue waves rushing over it.
Soon after, a huge storm core emerged.
It was three members of the Fedelian family of Qing who appeared in the
eyes of many people.
Richell and his daughter Sylvia arrived in Yggdrasil yesterday. And it was
Cassis Fedelian, a scion of Qing who hadn’t appeared in the past three years.
“Oh my gosh. It’s been years since… … .”
It hasn’t been a long time since he has shown his face in such an official
position, just as someone screamed.
Cassis, who appeared after three years, was exuding an overwhelming
energy enough to remain after defeating his father, Richell.
The face, which was originally well-groomed, now exudes the feeling of a
perfect adult man, like a 20-year-old young man, and his body, which was
grown more than three years ago, looked remarkably firm and firm.
For Cassis Fedelian, who appeared in the official statues after a long period
of time, it seemed that there was no gap at all.
His straight eyes, facing the front, had unparalleled depth and weight.
But above all, the atmosphere surrounding Cassis has changed the most. He
felt as if he would be crushed by the huge current flowing around him.
“Who, sister. Isn’t it really Cassis Fedelian what I’m looking at right now?”
Jeremy, who had come next to me, stuttered and asked me. He had a face that
looked like a ghost.
Looking at it, I couldn’t help but check Land’s face.
I moved my eyes and found Land, standing not far away.
As expected, Landt looked at Cassis with his eyes wide open, as if he had
been terribly shocked.
His frozen face had a great astonishment that words could not describe.
I took it in my sight for a while, then slipped my gaze again.
At that very moment, I met my gaze with my golden eyes shining brightly from
a distance.
Cassis has been looking at me without shaking, as if finding me without
difficulty even among countless people.
At this moment, it seemed that he and I were the only ones who existed here.
Tick.
Somewhere, I heard a small sound of the clock hands moving.
I felt as if the flow of the world around me had just changed.
It was a sign that the time I stopped on the day I broke up with him began to
flow again.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 60
Chapter 60
“Damn, how the hell happened to this?”
On the way out of the banquet hall in a hurry, Landt swears harshly.
His face was full of shock, confusion, and amazement.
“Cassis Fedelian must have died then… … !”
It’s a shame because there weren’t any people around, or something difficult
might have happened.
Land had lost his composure to the point that he couldn’t even care about
that.
I wonder if the surprise of the person who believed he was dead has been
revived.
It was obvious that I felt like I had witnessed a ghost, just like Jeremy did
before.
Suddenly, I saw Noel Bertium walking in the distance. Perhaps he was
thinking of attending the banquet again.
I moved before Land and he found each other.
“Father, take it easy.”
“Am I really looking?”
Naturally, when he induces Land and turns, the figure of Noel Bertium
disappeared from view. This blocked Land and Noel’s current encounter.
“You must have seen your father with both eyes at that time. He is obviously
dead at my hand.”
“That’s but… … Then what on earth is that?”
Land’s voice was a little more stable than before, recalling the memories of
the time. But there was still confusion in it.
“The real thing is already dead, so that would be a real fake.”
Then Landt distorted his face.
“Then, you mean that’s the band? But that energy is definitely Fedelian’s.
Besides, isn’t it enough to believe that they’re twins?”
“Maybe the truth may be simpler than you think.”
I felt doubts began to blossom in Land’s mind. Eventually he will not be able
to deny what I am saying after this.
I whispered low, looking straight into Land’s eyes.
“There are people in this world who can make elaborate dolls like real
living people.”
At that moment, paused time dwells in the eyes I met. He and I were suddenly
stopping.
“doll… … Is it a doll?”
Land’s response was more than expected.
Looking at my hardened face, I seemed to think that what I was talking about
was really possible.
It was natural. Land’s desire to meet Bertium until now was that it did not
differ from this context.
“Don’t you remember? Even if not, I told you a while ago that the exchange
between Fedelian and Bertium was confirmed.”
I simply touched a hidden part of Landt’s mind, sparking his anxiety and
doubts.
“I thought it was weird even if it wasn’t… … . The only thing that has been
confirmed is recent exchanges, but maybe we have been secretly
communicating with others before avoiding the eyes of others.”
Of course, what I shed to Rant was fake information. In the past three years,
Fedelian and Bertium have never had any noticeable exchanges.
“No way Bertium… … .”
It seemed like I could hear Land’s head rolling crazy.
Perhaps it was because of confusion once in his head, he seemed unable to
make a proper judgment.
I whispered a serpentine subtle word to him again.
“Wouldn’t it make sense to say that Fedelian of Qing, who was in crisis due
to losing his successor, made a doll that looked exactly like Cassis Fedelian
in the last three years crouching?”
***
As expected, Landt went straight to the building where he was going to meet
Noel Bertium.
But Noel was heading to the banquet hall earlier.
Of course, Roxana knew it, but didn’t tell Landt.
Roxana took steps after checking their location through the butterfly.
Hot!
It was at that moment when a strong force snatched her arm.
Roxana realized who was hiding in the dark and did not shake her hand.
The rough force pulling her arm pushed her back this time. A hard wall with
a cold flowing behind my back touched me.
At the same time, a body exuding a cool energy approached her.
“… … what? It’s too harsh for a greeting.”
Even in the sudden situation, Roxana did not show a point of agitation.
Eyes without a single ripple stare coldly at the face in front of my eyes.
Red eyes, with a temperature similar to that gaze, looked down like a
piercing Roxana.
The light flickered in my sight. It was a light leaking out of the banquet hall.
As I was almost facing the terrace on the first floor, I could hear the sound of
music and gossiping voices from the inside.
“Cassis Fedelian came back to Yangji.”
Deon’s face, stained with light, was frozen cold.
He had just arrived in Yggdrasil, and his outfit was not a tailcoat.
Roxana glanced at the faint blood scent on the tip of the nose.
Then I saw Theon’s left arm, half-covered by his cloak, stained red. Perhaps
she was hurt while handling the work she entrusted to her.
But Roxana didn’t feel any inspiration there.
“Is it nice to see your face after a long time?”
Rather, it was this way that caught her interest.
It’s not like you didn’t know that Cassis is alive, and you’re so emotional.
Roxana’s lips moved slowly, finally drawing a small line.
“Why are you asking, knowing so well?”
Even with my drowsy eyes, I was younger with laughter. The air surrounding
Deon became sharper with a smile that rose like a flower bud.
“… … I want to kill you sometimes.”
Unlike his characteristic cold and monotonous voice, the emotions stuck in
his eyes were much more intense and fierce than that.
Jerk off.
It was then that I could hear someone’s footsteps from the side.
“I didn’t know there would be anyone who didn’t even know the purpose of
the reconciliation meeting.”
A low voice pierced the eardrum across the cold night air.
At the same time, a strong grip penetrated the wrist of Deon, who was
holding Roxana’s arm.
Roxana cut her gaze facing Deon and turned her head.
I could see the silver hair smeared in the light scattering finely in the air. The
shaded eyes had a more intense glow than in her memory.
His straight gaze was threateningly lurking in front of Roxana and was
looking straight ahead at Deon.
“Is it only Agriche’s personnel to scare the other person in that way?”
It was Cassis Fedelian who appeared in sight.
You didn’t feel like this until you approached this close. It was impossible.
Deon’s body, who was forcibly removed by Cassis, rose to life. However, it
did not happen once in the person who was hitting it head-on.
Cassis, who took off his boy’s shirt, had grown surprisingly in many ways.
At this moment, the feeling of pressure as great as the deon flowing from him
was about to choke.
Looking at this, it was clear that neither Land Agriche nor Cassis Fedelian
could be suspected of being a fake.
Of course, there will be no other talk of Land with Cassis at this conference.
It was also impossible to meet Noel, the head of Bertium, as he wished.
Because Roxana would have made it that way.
“Theon.”
Finally, Roxana’s lips were small and sweet.
With a small call that touched her ear, the cold glances stuck in Cassis turned
to Roxana again.
Deon looked down at her with his eyes drawing cracks due to various
emotions, and then retired after losing the violent energy.
After Deon turned around, Roxana also stood upright.
“Thank you for your help.”
She grabbed the hem of the chimat with one hand and greeted the person in
front of her politely.
“My name is Roxana Agriche. What is the name of the nobleman?”
It was obvious that if someone else saw them now, they would think this was
the first meeting of the two.
Cassis looked at Roxana silently for a moment.
After a brief silence, Cassis slowly moved her closed lips.
“… … I’m Cassis Fedelian.”
A low voice with a deep reverberation flowed out of his mouth.
“You are a scion of blue.”
“If you allow me to say hello.”
Cassis didn’t just introduce herself, but reached out to her with a nonswaying figure like Roxana.
“Gladly.”
Two hands in gloves overlapped.
As Roxana raised her hand, Cassis grabbed it and buried her lips on the back
of her hand.
Unfamiliar heat spread shallowly over the cool skin.
His eyes collided up close. The eyes I faced in front were familiar, but they
had an unfamiliar feeling that was enough to offset the familiarity.
It wasn’t just the eyes that made me feel that feeling.
Roxana first pulled out the hand that had been held by him.
“I know well if it is the prestige of Qing’s nobles. It’s embarrassing to show
the childish quarrel between siblings.”
Then Cassis’ still golden eyes slid aside.
It passed by coolly through the dark space that swallowed the image of Deon
a while ago.
“It’s a childish struggle between siblings.”
“Yes, so it is not necessary for the nobleman of Qing to care deeply.”
“Is that so.”
Cassis murmured like that to himself and then stared at Roxana in front of him
again.
Roxana, dressed in a fancy dress for a banquet, was so beautiful that she
could blind her eyes, and stood out in the dark even in the dark.
At the same time, however, she had a strange feeling that she would fall
silently in the night air as it is.
“The night got deeper. I have to go back to my room. The nobleman of Qing
will go back into the banquet hall.”
Roxana first indicated her intention to leave. Cassis didn’t catch her like that.
However, a calming sense of weight fell on Roxana’s shoulder, as if he had
experienced it somewhere.
“Don’t wear it in the night air.”
She was wearing a thin dress, so warmth spread to her body that had cooled
down. Roxana looked up at Cassis with his robe over his shoulder.
The distance between the two was closer than before.
It’s been a long time since I met Cassis’ face like this. For some reason, I felt
a strange feeling that was difficult to explain in words.
Again, his eyes were entangled in the air.
“Like I gave you last night… … .”
A low whisper spread in between.
“You don’t have to return this either.”
When I heard that, I was completely sure of who I had met last night.
It was Cassis who turned first.
Roxana stood still for a while and stared at his back, moving away.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 61
Chapter 61
“Well, there. Miss Agriche?”
On the way to the building where the lodgings are located, a man approached
Roxana.
His hair looked silver for a moment and stopped, but when I looked back, his
hair was not silver, but pure white.
“Our chief, so… … I really wanted to present this to Ms. Agriche, so I came
for you.”
“Tell me thank you.”
Roxana was handed a bouquet and hurried back.
As if the man had another thing to say, he followed him for a while and
murmured. But Roxana had no interest in him.
Her mind was busy with different thoughts.
When Cassis finally came to the fore, it meant the time had come.
“okay. There will be a grand party soon.”
A sweet smile appeared on Roxana’s face, giving off a sense of conviction.
The rose in full bloom shattered in her hand.
Roxana walked, leaving the red petals fluttering in the air behind.
***
After a while, she arrived in Land Agriche’s room.
As expected, he was walking around the room anxiously after failing to meet
Noel Bertium.
“Father, I think I should go back to Agriche right now.”
At Roxana’s words, Landt questioned.
“What do you mean by that?”
“I just met Deon and heard the news… … .”
Subsequently, Land’s face was violently distorted.
“It is said that Fontaine’s brother rebelled because of his father’s absence.”
***
They immediately left Yggdrasil.
Jeremy, who had left the banquet hall first following Roxana’s words, had
prepared the servants in advance.
So they were ready to go straight to Agriche.
“It is said that Land Agriche has just left the castle.”
The news also reached Cassis.
Suddenly he took off the robes he wore in the banquet hall.
“How are you ready?”
“It is already done as directed.”
“We are starting right now.”
Instead of shiny shoes, crude leather boots stepped on the red carpet in the
hallway. A dark blue cloak over his shoulders shook along with restrained
steps.
The appearance of Cassis, who took off his robes, looked more like a trained
knight or a seasoned hunter than a scion.
Today was the last day of the reconciliation meeting, and now the banquet is
still in full swing. Perhaps that’s why no one lingered around the hostel.
Then Cassis suddenly saw her sister Sylvia.
Sylvia, dressed in clothes like Cassis, approached Cassis.
“Opa, you have to be careful.”
Golden eyes, resembling Cassis, but giving off a much warmer and softer
feeling, looked up at him with a slight worry in it.
Cassis reached out and shattered her sister’s head.
“Go back with my father. When I’m done, I’ll go straight to Fedelian.”
I had already finished all the stories, so I didn’t need to see my father,
Richell.
Cassis left Yggdrasil as quietly as when he first came here.
The destination was Agriche, where the old wishes remained.
***
The burning red sunset fell on the horizon.
There was a deep warmth in Agriche that seemed unfamiliar.
The ominous energy could be felt not only from the inside but also from the
outside.
“Get him right in front of me!”
As soon as Land entered the mansion, he ordered ferociously.
When he learned of the news of the eldest son’s rebellion, he was very angry.
Lande handed out a judgment in his hand and ordered him to bring Fontaine
into the judgment room, which was used to punish the sinner.
The interior of the mansion was a bit cluttered, perhaps because of the
turmoil during the absence of Land.
Several brothers and hostesses interested in this matter came out of the room
and snooped.
Among them was Grizelda, Roxana’s half-sister.
Roxana followed Land, found her, and slowed down.
Grizelda quietly caught up behind Roxana.
Looking at the back of Land, who walked earlier, Roxana opened her lips
small.
“How are you ready?”
“it’s over.”
There wasn’t a small change in expression on Roxana’s face.
After the conversation, the two opened their distance again.
A red butterfly from Roxana disappeared silently as if seeping into the wall.
“Jeremy. You clean the outside.”
“Okay, sister.”
Soon, Roxana entered the judgment room, following her father Land Agriche.
***
After a while, the trapped Fontaine was dragged into the judge’s room.
“Fontain, you are geared… … !”
Landt chewed up and approached Fontaine, kneeling on the floor.
Fontine, who had been arrested for planning a rebellion, was seriously
injured.
Deon, who overpowered him, hurt his arm, so it was obvious that he didn’t
actually need to check the condition of Fontaine with both eyes.
“Ah, father!”
Fontaine hurriedly opened his mouth when he saw Land approaching him.
“This is all misunderstanding… … Gagging!”
But he just opened his mouth and was swung away by the commander who
was in Land’s hand.
Until now, it was this judgment room where Lande punished sinners
according to the severity of their wrongdoings, and sometimes made
summaries with my own hands.
It was also here where he ordered his children to dispose of.
puck! Poop!
Rant swung his hand without hesitation, as if he was going to defeat Fontine
right now.
Blood splattered on the dazzling marble floor whenever a solid stick with a
metal tip struck Fontine.
There was no mercy in his hand.
“How dare you!”
Poop! puck!
“To put a knife in my back… … !”
puck!
Land’s eyes, looking down at Fontaine, contained fiery anger. I felt even
living in him.
Although he was in middle age, Landt’s appearance and strength were no less
than Fontaine’s.
Moreover, now Fontaine was in a state of being severely injured by being
tied to a limb and being treated roughly before that time. For that reason,
Landt had no choice but to be helpless.
Poop!
Eventually, the captain in Land’s hand broke. Only then Landt stopped
beating Fontaine.
“Baby like a buggy. I gave birth to a guy who couldn’t be beaten. How dare
you try to hit this father’s back.”
Rant stared at Fontine, drooping in blood, with eerie cold eyes, and threw the
broken chief to the floor casually.
“Did you not know that you were secretly plotting things behind me? Still, I
tried to give a chance to my heart, but you dare betray me in this way… … !”
Fontaine bleeds and falls to the floor, reversing Land’s anger from overhead.
His eyes were burning sharply while he was holding his teeth and enduring
the pain.
Damn, how did you get caught? All plans were perfect.
Nickelodeon, but even if that motherfucker suddenly disturbed in the middle
of … … !
Fontaine’s eyes, covered with hatred, stared at Deon standing at the door.
“Father, this is… … It’s everything Nickelodeon, bitch tries framed me! I’m
unfair… … .”
“You’re still screaming out of your mind and talking bullshit.”
Despite Fontaine’s fierce appeal, Landt was cold.
“Did you know I didn’t know your shallow number? I know you’re secretly
starting to collect private soldiers from behind, and I’ve left Deon to watch!”
That said, Fontaine was forced to open his eyes.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 62
Chapter 62
Mogol was in an instant.
The time to start collecting private troops was around the time when Fontaine
began to plan in earnest to hit Land’s back.
It turns out that from then on, Landt’s attitude toward Fontaine became colder.
But did you know that Fontaine had a different mind from that early on?
“And not only that. Would you like to recite all the tricks you’ve been doing
without my knowledge? Did you really think that I didn’t know anything
about that kind of thing?”
“Ah, father.”
“How funny would you look at me. Okay, did I look so stupid to your eyes?”
Land, unable to hold back his anger, lifted Fontaine’s power. His hard hand
smacked Fontaine’s cheek without any reason.
Even if it wasn’t, Landt was keenly nervous about Cassis’ work at the
reconciliation meeting.
It was as if Fontaine pushed his head in front of the Sun Land’s eyes to ask
him to kill me as the day dawned.
“Get it.”
Land held his lively eyes fixed on Fontaine and reached out to Suha who had
dragged him.
Landt’s eyes were sapphire.
Suha, who had been ordered by Land, brought what he had prepared in
advance and offered it to him.
“But it turns out that a guy like Burger has at least one skill that can be used.”
Landt asked in a faint voice with a sharp knife in his hand.
“Where are the soldiers you secretly stole while I wasn’t there?”
Fontaine opened his eyes at those words.
“Well, huh, what… … A stolen military… … .”
It was so plausible to have a pretending face, and it seemed like a person
who had nothing to do with this.
“I, I don’t know… … .”
Fook!
Rant put the blade in Fontaine’s hand without hesitation.
“Ahhhh!”
There was a scream in front, but there wasn’t a bit of shaking on Land’s face.
“Yes, son. I didn’t teach you to speak easily because I couldn’t overcome this
pain.”
In the look at Fontaine, I couldn’t find a word of mercy or affection.
“Let’s see if you don’t talk wherever you amputated one by one.”
Land was really heartless.
He never tolerated a traitor, and being a child was no exception.
As he twisted the knife he had in his hand, a scream burst out of Fontine’s
mouth again.
Roxana quietly looked down at the blood pooling on the floor.
The red blood flowing from Fontaine and gradually expanding its territory
finally reached Land’s shoe.
Fontaine seemed to be overly conscious of Land and Deon, not even realizing
that she was here.
“father.”
So when Roxana sang Rant, Fontaine looked up stupidly in the midst of no
concessions, as if he had heard a very unexpected sound.
“I don’t think you need to waste unnecessary time anymore.”
Land also looked at it when he heard it.
Roxana looked at Land and Fontaine with very calm faces.
Looking at their faces, they felt as though they were not in the judgment room,
but in the garden in spring.
“Have you found it?”
Roxana just smiled at Landt’s question.
In fact, it was Roxana who told me about Fontaine’s work in advance.
So Landt looked at Fontaine for a while, and he was able to spot everything
he was doing in the back.
Of course, Land didn’t think that Roxana had helped him so much.
Even if I didn’t know Fontaine’s job in advance, I didn’t think he would have
been beaten by a son like a single dog.
However, listening to Roxana’s words and entrusting Deon to guard against
Fontaine’s rebellion in advance was quite satisfactory in terms of efficiency.
“Well done. The job is done very quickly. My daughter… … .”
Stop.
But Land couldn’t finish.
This is because what followed his sight made his eyes suspicious.
Again.
The sound of hitting the marble floor with the heels of shoes echoed in the
quiet room.
The place where Roxana took a light step as if going on a walk was a large
chair placed in front of the judge’s room.
On the one hand, the seat, which looks like a throne, was where only Land,
the owner of the family, could sit.
“… … What is this doing now?”
Surprisingly, without any hesitation, Roxana ascended to the only throne
prepared for the king of Agriche.
“Because I’ve been wanting to sit and see it from before.”
The island island corn, which looks like a pearl carved out of pearl, touched
the armrests of the chairs with colorful jewels with a gentle touch.
“I’ve always wondered how it feels to look down from here.”
The words flowing out of her mouth were so natural that Landt couldn’t even
think of getting angry for a moment.
The same was true of Fontaine’s fisheye.
Now Roxana was doing something so casually crazy.
Then Roxana’s red eyes again turned to Rant in front of him.
“Looking like this from above… … .”
At the next moment, a smile as sweet as honey came to my mind on my red
lips that looked like flowers.
“Does your father look pretty small too?”
Cracks began to appear on Land’s face.
“you… … .”
Like a cracked porcelain, a fierce chill raged on his face with a broken
composure.
“Are you annihilating me now?”
Lively red eyes were wavering wildly as if to chew and swallow Roxana.
Roxana looked at it and curled her eyes softly.
“Don’t be so angry, father.”
He added that it was only about this, and the smiling face was more
dismissed.
“Father, have you never doubted before?”
The voice ringing in the judgment room became smaller and denser, as if
whispering a sweet push.
“All of this is a play I carefully prepared for my father.”
At that moment, an insignificant ominousness passed by at the mouth of
Land’s heart.
“What is that… … .”
Finally, Roxana took up the illusions that had been laid in this space where
they are now.
Salang.
Butterflies, which I didn’t even know were there until now, flew from the
floor where Fontaine’s blood had accumulated.
Hwaah!
Once in sight, a red storm struck.
Immediately thereafter, what appeared on the spot was a giant shaman who
had been hidden by fantasy until now.
As soon as Landt discovered it, it seemed that he quickly realized the
situation he was in. He tried to get out of his seat in a hurry.
“Roxana you dare… … ! Heck!”
However, the shamans were activated, scary that he was just taking the first
step.
A white light exploded in front of me, giving off a divine feeling. However,
the conditions for activating the magic and its effects were far from sacred.
The blood-borne magic was completed the moment Land saw the blood of
his son, Fontaine, in the magic circle.
And the moment Rant, who was woven with magic, tried to escape from
there, the activation condition was satisfied.
“Oh, gagging… … !”
Land was crushed by a huge meteorite and fell to the floor without help. A
great deal of gravity poured over it like a bombardment.
Roxana looked down at him, like a king who judged sinners, as Land did
until now.
“So why were you so vigilant in front of me.”
Rant moved his bloody eyes forward even in a situation where he was
crushed by a terrible sense of pressure that he could not lift a single finger.
“I thought it was the father who hand-informed me that both the affection and
the trust between parents and children are in vain.”
It was none other than Roxana that dragged Land’s attention to Fontaine and
attempted a real rebellion behind him.
Land only realized that.
The bloodstream burst and the white-stained eyes flew to the true traitor and
nailed it.
If you could tear and kill a person with just the look of your eyes, the goal
was the eyes that were young enough to survive.
However, Roxana rather laughed at the appearance of Land.
“Hey, did I shake my tail well in front of my father?”
Interestingly, the feeling clearly embedded in Land’s eyes was a feeling of
betrayal.
However, it was not a feeling of betrayal toward her daughter, but more like
the feeling of being bitten by her dog.
Of course, Roxana thought either way was funny.
“place… … On… … .”
Surprisingly, Landt spoke with his mouth open even before he was crushed.
Of course, it was a barely squeezed foot, and Land’s mouth spewed out so
much blood that it couldn’t be compared to that dusty voice.
“Right now, that bitch… … .”
“Deon, come here.”
Roxana gladly opened her mouth and trampled on Land’s voice.
Landt seemed to think that Deon, standing in the distance, was his last
lifeline.
But it was a stupid idea.
If Deon had been thinking of helping Land, it would have been left behind.
Deon was staring at Land lying on the floor with cool eyes that he didn’t
know what he was thinking.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 63
Chapter 63
Finally, Deon, who was standing like a shadow at the door, moved.
His steps, as desired by both Land and Roxana, headed toward the front of
the judgment room.
However, instead of raising his arm to blow Roxana’s neck, he grabbed her
hand, which protruded in front of him.
In fact, it was the betrayal of the most trusted son and daughter.
Land looked at it with open eyes as if he couldn’t believe it.
Rattle!
“sister!”
At that very moment, the door that had been firmly closed opened. It was
Jeremy who jumped in between.
“Have you waited? I came… … .”
But as soon as he came in, he saw the situation inside and hardened his face.
“What, is this the same situation?”
Jeremy’s reaction gave Landt some hope.
But Jeremy’s words shattered his expectations once more.
“Nickelodeon, you bastard. Don’t you let go of your hand? Sana’s sister, both
my right and left hands are mine.”
Jeremy sharpened his teeth at Deon and ran towards Holang Roxana.
Although a brief gaze came to Landt, who fell on the floor, Jeremy didn’t
seem to have any interest in him.
“Unfortunately, Father. There is no one on your side in Agriche.”
Roxana sat arrogantly, looking down at Land, as if he had been a king from
birth.
“Don’t worry too much, though.”
Subsequently, a friendly smile, contrary to the look of her eyes, bloomed on
her face.
However, the words added one after another were like a death sentence.
“My father is still useful, so I won’t kill him right now.”
***
Huh Oh.
A fierce wind blew through the deep forest where coniferous forests grew
densely. It was a cold and sharp north wind like a flesh ale.
The red sun, which gave off an ominous feeling somewhere, settled, and the
night came one step earlier than other lands in the forest.
There were those who were waiting for the time, quietly holding their breath
through the darkness.
They had been besieging the mansion even before Land Agriche returned.
There was a well-groomed anticipation in the eyes that gleamed like a
broken moon.
“Did you come.”
Finally, the owner they were waiting for arrived.
The man, who appeared in the dark without rumors, nodded a little.
As he moved his arms, the scouts he had dealt with on his way to this place
fell to the floor.
On the cold floor where the hay grew, there were Agriche’s minions that had
been dealt with first.
“What is the situation?”
“It’s a bit fuss inside from before.”
The cool gold eyes stared at the light in the distance.
“Will it move?”
“Wait a moment.”
Isidor, who was in charge of command until Cassis arrived, did not express
any doubts and obeyed the master’s command and withdrew.
Cassis gazed straight ahead with his coldly sunken eyes.
Huh Oh.
The sound of the harsh wind ran into my ears. It sounded like a beast’s howl.
Even the beasts of winter in the forest were holding their bodies at night.
In the rushing wind, the bare branches trembled.
However, the one who stood tall in the dark didn’t shrug once.
It seemed like it would freeze up to the bones, and the cheeks and limbs were
sore, but he didn’t even feel cold.
A sharp energy like a beast on the verge of hunting flowed through the body,
standing up like a solid rock wall. The same was true of the pupils staring
straight ahead.
Those around them were quietly waiting for his orders.
Suddenly, a dusty white dust settled in the dark, and snow started to blow
from the sky.
As if by an illusion, a butterfly that was not suitable for the season was
swimming in the snowy night sky and quickly disappeared.
Cold gold eyes radiated a convincing light.
Finally, the order I had been waiting for fell. Those who were waiting for the
time in the dark began to move with agility.
Now was the time to quit the old wickedness.
***
The news of the successful rebellion and the loss of Land quickly spread
throughout Agriche.
It was less than an hour after the party who attended the reconciliation came
back.
Naturally, the inside of the mansion was engulfed in great chaos.
Moreover, it wasn’t the eldest son Fontaine, who had cluttered the mansion
right up to the moment before, who took control of Agriche.
“Everyone is running crazy. It looks like a swarm of ants.”
Agriche’s eldest daughter, Grizelda, laughed looking down at the busy people
from the terrace.
She was one of the few people who knew that all this was Roxana’s
arrangement.
It was Grizelda who created a trap to trap him in the judgment room while
Lande was away.
She did not stand out in other ways, but she was talented in the design of the
shaman. So, most of the shamans currently used in Agriche were made with
her hands.
“Roxana, he’s not so common either.”
Grizelda was very excited about the situation now.
I also thought that if I thought Roxana was such a fun lover, I would have
been stuck next to him.
It was Roxana, Theon, and Jeremy that actually dominated Agriche.
The representative of the rebellion now known to others was Deon, but
Grizelda knew that it was Roxana that moved him.
The real power of the mansion had already been passed on to her.
The privates that Fontaine was trying to raise weren’t really moving
according to his orders. The disappeared soldiers were also in Roxana’s
hands.
Grizelda followed her and helped drive Landt out.
It wasn’t for any other reason, it was just because it seemed to be fun.
In some ways, he was betraying his father, but he didn’t feel anything like
guilt.
He didn’t have any kind of loyalty to obey anyway.
Land was a man who could kill his own children if necessary. In fact, there
were some children he killed by disposing of it.
If so, isn’t the opposite case likely enough?
Agrizelda’s children, including Grizelda, did not know about family love
because he was born and raised under such a land.
Especially, friendship between brothers was difficult to find even between
brothers in the same age.
Since I was born, it was natural that I had to survive by being thrown into the
competitive structure of the Yak-Yuk Kang-style.
To be honest, they had a family, but they were mana.
Probably, if there were no rules prohibiting murder among families, the
interior of the mansion would have become a scene of murder.
Anyway, for that reason, none of the brothers made up their mind to save
Landt’s loss.
At first they were amazed and embarrassed by the news that Land, which they
thought was the Absolute of Agriche, had been dismissed.
But soon most of the brothers were very excited about this new game they
had never even imagined.
Some of the brothers offered to put Land in the Chamber of Punishment just
as they had been.
However, the owners of the mansion seemed to be somewhat confused by the
current situation.
Grizelda was the axis where his head turned quite unusually.
So she soon noticed that all of this would go back to meaningless
nothingness.
“Tonight, Agriche will have the greatest party ever.”
Grizelda laughed happily and left the terrace.
***
“What? Is that really?”
Sierra tried to calm her surprised heart.
However, my beating heart seldom subsided easily. This is because the
words I heard from the maid a while ago were so surprising.
It was natural. What she heard was news that Land, who was the absolute
power of Agriche, was imprisoned by Theon.
But, in Sierra’s opinion, her daughter must have been involved in this.
She got up, walked around the room anxiously for a while, and then decided.
“I have to go to Sana right now.”
Beth, Sierra’s maid, stopped her in an embarrassment.
“Madam, the inside of the mansion is quite crowded now. I’d rather wait
until the atmosphere subsides more calmly… … .”
smart.
It was then that a knock came from outside the door.
Sierra, standing near him, shook Beth and opened the door.
She then stopped at the woman in her sight.
“you are… … .”
The woman standing outside the door bowed her head politely to Sierra.
“See you in a long time, Madam.”
She was Emily, the shadow of Roxana.
Emily raised her head and opened her mouth again and said to Sierra.
“I came under the command of Miss Roxana.”
TWPFLOB - Chapter 64
Chapter 64
Roxana’s gaze was always looking out the window.
As soon as the winter sun was completely low, deep darkness settled in the
sky.
The place where she is now was an office that has been used by the heads of
Agriche from generation to generation. It was also a space that was owned
by Land until yesterday.
Perhaps that’s why the scent of the stimulant that Rant used to smoke from
time to time was soaked in the office.
Roxana moved his hand to pick up a glass on the luxurious mahogany desk.
Red liquor with a subtle scent was contained in it.
Like this, the feeling of drinking alcohol sitting in the chair he used in Land’s
office was special.
Roxana slowly tilted his glass and said to the man who had just opened the
door silently and entered the office.
“I never allowed you to come in.”
But Deon didn’t blink an eye as always.
As if he hadn’t listened to Roxana, he took a step and came closer to her.
“Yes, what… … . I feel good today.”
Roxana didn’t seem to think that Deon would go out again in the first place.
She leaned deeper into the chair and allowed Deon’s access.
“Would you like a drink?”
Is it true that I feel good? Roxana rarely showed a kind attitude to Deon.
However, Deon refused.
“I do not need.”
“okay? Sorry. There must be only such an opportunity today.”
Deon’s gaze has been fixed in one place ever since.
The inside of the room was dim except for the faint light that leaked out of the
window. But for Deon, it seemed that it didn’t get in the way.
Roxana also noticed where Deon’s gaze was stuck.
“You know.”
She put down the glass she was holding in her hand and pulled up the tail of
her mouth.
Roxana hadn’t changed her clothes yet, so she was dressed as she was going
out.
However, the coat over it was not hers everywhere she looked.
“It was given by Cassis.”
What Roxana was wearing over her dress was quite large in a men’s coat.
When I tightened my collar a little more, I felt like my delicate body was half
buried in it.
“I was wearing it because I liked it.”
Rosana smiled brightly as she looked at Deon in that state.
“Do you feel bad when you see me doing this?”
Deon glanced at her without a reply.
Cassis Fedelian I met before leaving Yggdrasil.
What Roxana and Deon are thinking at the same time was he without needing
to confirm.
“Every time you have that face, it’s still a little weird. Now I seem to get
angry almost every time I see me.”
Roxana whispered in a drowsy tone and reached out again with a drink.
Deon was still looking at her quietly.
“I… … .”
Then Deon slowly opened his lips.
“I don’t regret killing Asil.”
Towering.
The hand that just touched the glass stopped.
The smile gradually began to disappear from Roxana’s face.
It wasn’t just the smile that disappeared.
“Even if I go back to that time, I will kill him again without hesitation.”
Only dryness remained on her face, where even the faint feelings were
evaporated.
“But this time, I’ll hit him in the neck directly in front of you.”
An infinitely calm and monotonous voice resonated low in the quiet office.
“Because you were so agitated even when you saw the illusion.”
“… … .”
“Then what if you see real Asil die with your own eyes?”
Theon’s voice, buried in the dark and quietly buzzing, sounded like a selftalk on the one hand.
“I’ve always been curious about it.”
Roxana looked at him with insensitive eyes that weren’t young, neither hot
anger nor sharp hatred.
The air in the office was cold.
However, on the faces of the two people who would normally be
incomparable to him, there was no colder than the north wind today.
“When I think about that, I feel regretful that I have already killed Asil with
my hand.”
Deon wasn’t saying this to get revenge on Roxana.
“But that’s useless. He’s already dead. So next time I wanted to kill your
mother in front of you.”
I didn’t even come up with these sounds to intimidate her.
“Because you know that, you must have given my mother the role of
protecting your mother.”
Roxana knew that too.
I didn’t want to admit it, but in a way I could say that in Agriche they are the
only ones who understand each other best.
“That day, you said you knew what I wanted.”
The memories of the two went back to three years ago. On the day they first
set foot in this swamp that is now bound.
“But it’s funny. You know what even I don’t know.”
Who would have known until then? There will be today in their future.
Even Roxana wasn’t imagining a moment like this at the time.
The day will come when Land Agriche is driven out and the day has come to
have this conversation with Deon in his office.
Perhaps it is the same with Deon.
Suddenly, I felt a cluttered energy outside.
If anything else had happened, there would have been someone looking for
Roxana.
But seeing that he didn’t, it was probably that Jeremy was doing what she
had asked for in advance.
Roxana slowly looked down.
“… … Maybe you and I have some similarities.”
Long eyelashes shimmered in small sparkles in the soft light coming from
outside the window.
Roxana’s eyes were staring at the red liquid that had accumulated in the
glass.
“I mean. Until now, I thought there was no reason why I had been struggling
to survive in this gutter somehow.”
It was a strange night.
No, I didn’t know I should have ordered it a special night or a special night.
Surely today deserves to be called the most meaningful day of the days she
has ever lived, and this night that has just begun will consist of a longer time
than ever.
“Actually it is. Just because I didn’t want to die like you know. It can be said
that surviving itself was the purpose.”
Anyway, it was a different night than usual. Maybe it was a moment that I
would never come back again.
That’s why Roxana and Deon didn’t even know if they could talk about this
by breaking the sharp thorns that were aiming at each other.
“But when I think about it now, I don’t think that was my ultimate purpose.”
Just like Deon did a while ago, Roxana’s voice also felt like self-talk in a
sense.
This time, the speaker and listener were reversed, but there was no unnatural
feeling.
“Maybe I have survived so persistently that there was something I wanted to
do.”
The atmosphere between the two was so calm that I think there has been such
a moment until now.
“Do you know what I want?”
Roxana asked in a quiet voice.
Theon’s eyes, tinged with a calm light, stared at her.
“Know.”
After some time, Deon replied.
A gloomy smile appeared on Roxana’s face.
“okay… … . In fact, even at this moment, I’m still confused.”
The outside is a little more noisy than before. I felt the popularity of many
people moving at once.
“If I give you what I want.”
In the darker darkness, Deon slowly opened his mouth.
“Can you give me what I want?”
Roxana stared at him without saying anything.
Deon quietly looked into the eyes he faced and then left the room silently, just
like when he first entered.
Roxana, alone, looked out the window again.
Night eaten in the dark. She knew what was lurking beyond it.
Salang.
A red butterfly approached, wandering around the lumpy glass.
“It’s time.”
The short celebration is over.
Roxana got up and opened the door where Deon had just escaped.
After a while, the door was closed again, and deep darkness lay in the
chilled room.
Out of the window, white snow was fluttering.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 65
Chapter 65
“Where are you going so hurriedly?”
Jin, one of Agriche’s servants, shook his shoulders at the voice grabbing the
back.
As I looked back, the image of a dazzlingly beautiful woman came into my
sight.
“Ro, Miss Roxana.”
He stuttered. However, there was nothing unusual about stuttering in front of
Roxana, as it was something other people were always doing.
As Jin stumbled, Roxana tilted her head at an angle.
“The place where the employees were convened is in the annex, so it’s not
there.”
“Oh, that, that… … I’m not feeling well for a while… … .”
“okay?”
“Yes, yes… … .”
Jin’s face was white. At the same time, seeing the appearance of sweating, it
seemed to me that I was really unwell.
Roxana nodded as if he knew it.
“Then you better take a break.”
A gentle voice flowed into my ears.
Jin crouched, feeling both reassured and guilty for cheating Roxana.
Again.
But Roxana didn’t turn right away, but somehow approached him.
“When you wake up, everything will be over, so you don’t have to worry
about anything.”
I couldn’t even ask what it meant.
“So please close your eyes comfortably.”
A smile that seemed to melt into my sight. The feeling of a soft touch on his
cheek was like a dream.
The sweet scent flowing from close up made my head dizzy.
Jin’s memory was cut off with the approaching of a beautiful face that made
her heart tighten.
***
“I wonder if I should say that this is like a father until the end.”
Roxana laughed hard with a crumpled letter in her hand.
There must have been no time to keep in touch with other people, but there
are people who try to get Rant’s message out of the way.
Does it mean that you have always been at the minimum level of preparation
for an emergency situation?
Moreover, it was not the usual servants that Landt loved or the servants who
were always near him, but an inconspicuous servant who could not even
know whether he was in the mansion or not.
The people who offered their blind loyalty to Land had already been
removed, so it was worth saying that the use of such a non-existent person
turned their heads on their own.
Of course it happened when I wasn’t caught.
Roxana’s cold gaze fell over the man lying under his feet.
As soon as he met Roxana face to face, he fell unconscious.
In reality, Landt did not let his daughter Roxana roll to seduce other men, as
in the novel.
It was more accurate to express that it was not possible.
The reason is that Roxana’s whole body was like a deadly poison.
It was because he had steadily consumed large amounts of poisonous poison
as he became the owner of the poison butterfly.
So, a person who is not immune to poison could lose his mind by showing
symptoms of poisoning just by mixing his breath as close as he is now.
Of course, with training, I was able to capture some of the poison in my
body, but that was when I didn’t have intimate contact.
In contrast to Sylvia’s kisses in the novel that healed people, Roxana’s kisses
could kill a person.
“By the way, it’s Bertium again.”
Roxana tilted her head.
I knew from an early age that Lande wanted to build friendship with Bertium,
but was it a relationship that would require troops in this situation?
At least it was obvious that Landt thought so.
If so, it meant that a secret string that others would not know was connected
between the two families.
It meant that Land had given Bertium something at least enough to be able to
ask for help in this situation.
However, did he already have doubts about Bertium for Cassis’ work at the
reconciliation meeting?
Oh, but it wasn’t unreasonable for Land to distrust all the words that came
out of her mouth, as she was aware of Roxana’s betrayal.
After thinking about it for a moment, Roxana soon stopped contemplating the
relationship between Agriche and Bertium.
It is because now it has felt that it is useless.
It was useless to send troops from Bertium anyway.
Besides, Roxana all felt bothered by all of this now.
“sister.”
Then, Jeremy appeared at the end of the hallway.
He stepped in front of Roxana holding the letter.
Jeremy’s glance grazed the man lying on the floor.
“What is Emily doing and is she alone?”
“I sent it to my mother.”
To Roxana’s answer, Jeremy briefly looked into her face silently.
Jeremy’s eyes were a bit dark.
“Sister, I did what I told you to do.”
Unlike when he faced his father Land in the judge’s room earlier, Jeremy was
feeling a bit confused.
He was ready to follow Roxana’s orders.
I was dissatisfied with the unlucky Deon clinging to Roxana’s side, but with
her name, Jeremy has never touched Deon in the last three years.
Unlike in the past, I didn’t feel like I was going to lose to Deon, but Roxana
didn’t want it, so I grabbed my annoying hand and held back my favor.
The last time I acted on my mind and spontaneously was when I accidentally
put Roxana’s toy Cassis Fedelian in danger three years ago.
Now Jeremy wanted to become a truly useful person to Roxana and stand
proudly by her side.
So, whatever her wishes, she wanted to come true with his hands.
So, if Roxana wanted to have Agriche, I was going to bring it anyway.
If she wanted to kill her father Land miserably, she was willing to lead the
way.
But what Roxana had to do to Jeremy after driving Rant out was somewhat
weird.
It’s like… … .
As if having Agriche wasn’t the purpose in the first place… … .
“Yes, good job. Finally, would you like to bring this person to the users and
come back?”
Roxana spoke in a poignant manner, as if not knowing Jeremy’s nursery
rhymes.
So Jeremy swallowed up doubts and anxiety that soared to the end of his
throat.
“Yes, I will.”
Anyway, he wanted to help with anything Roxana wanted.
Jeremy picked up the man who had fallen on the floor and walked to the
annex where the crew had been summoned.
Roxana looked at Jeremy’s back and turned away after he was completely out
of sight.
She burned the letter in the fire of a candlestick on the wall.
Then he put the piece of paper that had still embers on the curtain hung by the
window on the other side.
Wow!
The flickering flames quickly transferred to the thick fabric.
Roxana looked at the flame gradually expanding the area with an
expressionless face, then turned to a stop.
Wow!
Just in time, alarms for intruders rang out in the hallway. From a distance, a
loud noise struck.
However, Roxana’s steps in between were not shaken.
Butterflies that received orders were scattered throughout the mansion.
Behind her back, the fire, which became bigger than before, opened her
mouth like a gate to hell.
As always, survival at Agriche was up to each person.
***
At the end of the first month of the new year, Fedelian of the Blue broke
through the gates of Agriche, the black.
The sound of the clash of weapons and armor shattered the silence of the
night and ran through the frozen winter breeze.
Fedelian launched an onslaught from all directions, surrounded by Agriche
without a leak.
Agriche could not respond quickly to an unexpected surprise attack. Because
I was confused by infighting at times, the influence of not receiving proper
instructions from above was large.
Cassis ordered it to cut off the teeth that blocked the front.
“Don’t chase those who run away! Land Agriche’s recruitment is our top
priority!”
Those who did not carry weapons and those who ran away did not attack.
The purpose was not the annihilation of the people in Agriche.
Someone opened the door to the feedlot in the midst of the turmoil, and inside
Agriche, monsters and humans were mixed up and became a mess.
Cassis did not stop once and wiped out everything that was in the way.
When I lifted my head, I caught my gaze at the building with flames spreading
out. Cassis knew who was there.
It was the greatest patience and courtesy that he could see that he did not
invade and attack the castle in front of him, even though he had already
prepared everything.
Even if Agriche surrendered, Cassis would not stop. The desires of those
who are beyond those flames will surely be the same.
Kiaak!
The monster attacked from the front fell from top to bottom as if tearing the
air in the air.
Cassis opened his mouth coolly, looking down at Agriche, who was
trembling while wearing the blood of a demon.
“Where is Land Agriche?”
TWPFLOB - Chapter 66
Chapter 66
“Damn, what the hell is going on and how?”
Fontaine shouted to himself as if he was chewing on it.
Somehow, the dungeon was quiet from before. The officers who were
guarding the iron bars were all gone.
He swiftly looked around and tried to loosen the shackles.
Then, in the distance, I heard the sound of opening the door of the dungeon.
Benefit.
Fontaine stopped moving and looked over the iron bars.
Then finally seeing the person who appeared in front of him, he had no
choice but to distort his face.
This is because Deon was the one who came to the dungeon.
He stood outside the iron bars and looked around once more. Soon the slow
gaze slipped to the bound Fontaine.
“What about land?”
“Aren’t you calling me father anymore?”
Theon did not respond to Fontaine’s sneaky tone.
“If not inside, I would have run away.”
Fontaine said so and sharpened his teeth.
Somehow, it was quiet from before, and then you ran alone. Damn it.
“Hey, Deon. If you used me to take the place of your father anyway, you don’t
have to do this?”
Fontaine decided to try Deon once in order to get out of the dungeon.
“Originally, I didn’t even want to be the leader. But, as Roxana keeps
cunningly whispering next to me, it’s only a short time.”
The first time I was called out in front of Land, I wanted to die like this, but
the situation turned in an unexpected direction.
However, it didn’t seem to be a bad direction for Fontaine.
No, it was rather welcome to him.
After pretending like that, I felt like I wanted to laugh loudly at the thought of
whether what you wanted was the same thing as me.
Those with clear desires are not more difficult to deal with.
In that respect, Fontaine felt that it was easier to contemplate the present
Deon than the Deon, which had not been able to show up until now.
At first, even when I was trapped in this dungeon, I thought I would at least
put a stake in my limb, but it was surprising that I just tied it up like this.
Of course, that couldn’t even say that this is a very good situation, but at least
it seemed that the worst ending I had imagined while in the judge’s room
could be avoided.
“If you let me go now, I will take my father’s neck with this hand and give it
to you. While I lived, my father felt a lot of regret. So, if you become the
leader, I think I can get along with you better than ever.”
Of course, he had no idea of belonging to Deon and wiping him underneath.
“I am a man who knows how to give in to win or lose. I don’t step back.”
However, is it not possible to plan later work only by living and seeing it for
the first time?
“If you wish, I will leave Agriche and live silently as if dead. If you still
have doubts, write a memorandum. There will never be anything disturbing
you in the future… … .”
But then, the insensitive voice from Theon’s mouth stopped Fontaine’s
tongue.
“You’re mistaken for one thing. You think you can be a stumbling block in my
path.”
“What?”
“It has been and will not happen in the future.”
This baby… … !
Sparks splattered from Fontaine’s eyes. Thick blood was also standing on his
forehead and neck.
However, Fontaine struggled to shed the soaring heat and spit out a voice that
seemed to be chewing on the toothless teeth.
“Then it doesn’t matter if you just release me here? If you don’t care at all
with or without me. Isn’t it? Anyway, if my existence doesn’t pose a threat to
you, where is the need to imprison me like this to warn you?”
Deon was silent. He stared at Fontaine, who was trying to live somehow,
with cold eyes.
Damn, what are you standing and staring like that?
The longer the silence of Deon, the more anxious and irritable Fontaine grew.
“What have you been thinking so long? It would be simple if I did what I
said.”
When Fontaine urged him, Deon finally opened his mouth.
“I was just thinking about opening this door and going in and killing you.”
“What… … .”
“So it seems that I didn’t like you in the meantime.”
“Now, wait a minute… … .”
“Especially there were times when I wanted to pluck those eyes.”
At the moment, I thought I was fucked.
What was wrong, Deon suddenly changed his attitude.
No, it wasn’t that Deon’s attitude toward Fontaine had changed.
He approached the iron spear where Fontaine was, still with a cool,
indifferent face.
However, his subsequent actions were quite intimidating for Fontaine.
Quazzik! Cheek!
Deon broke the lock on the iron spear without a key. As if after this moment
you will never have to lock this door again.
“you… … ! Are you serious now?”
Fontaine was frustrated because he wondered if he was really trying to kill
himself.
Good profit!
The sound of the iron window opening felt more creepy than ever.
Deon’s feet stepped into the iron bars. A cold gaze was stuck in Fontaine’s
face.
Wow!
At that moment, a loud noise was heard outside.
When I came inside, the door of the dungeon was left open, and the sound
was quite loud.
It was an intruder alert.
Deon, pushing the door of the iron window, stopped moving.
He turned his head and stared at the door in the distance.
Fontaine couldn’t even breathe properly and watched the Deon.
Jerk off.
After a while, when Deon began to move again, Fontaine was unwittingly
daunted.
However, the place where Deon was headed was not inside the iron bar with
Fontaine. It was a good thing for Fontaine.
Deon turned around and walked toward the door of the dungeon.
Fontaine was able to exhale the deep breath he was holding only after the
appearance of Deon disappeared from sight and the sound of his steps was
completely inaudible.
***
“Fuck, what is it?”
Jeremy raised his head, saying he was heading to the annex.
Wow!
The eardrum was stung by the loud intruder alarm ringing in my ear.
Come to think of it, somehow, my back was noisy from before. As I turned
around, I saw smoke and flames soar from one side of the building I had just
pulled out.
Jeremy hurriedly threw the servant he was carrying and started running again
toward the path he had come from.
That was where Roxana was. Of course, she couldn’t have been in danger
because she couldn’t escape the flames.
But neither was the sudden intruder warning, nor did I know how the hell
was going on.
So, for now, I had to go back to Roxana.
Unlike a few years ago, whether this intruder warning was real, an outsider
with a weapon appeared in front of him.
“Move!”
Jeremy avoided flying weapons and quickly struck the man in front of him.
Normally, I would have played with them for a bit longer and dealt with
them, but now I didn’t have time.
Only the thought that he had to go to Roxana quickly filled his mind.
But soon, thousands of people flocked to him, and his feet were tied up by the
wind blocking him in front of him.
Changgang! visor!
Invaders and Agriche’s soldiers were entangled and sprinkling blood around
them.
At that time, a red blizzard came in front of my eyes.
All of them stopped moving for a moment in the bloody afterimages that
crossed overhead and quickly covered the field of view.
Jeremy was the first to notice that it wasn’t a blizzard.
He hurriedly turned to the direction from which Roxana’s butterflies flew.
But before Jeremy could take the next action, the space in front of him was
distorted and a huge fantasy unfolded.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 67
Chapter 67
“Damn, why am I like this… … .”
Fontaine escaped the dungeon through chaos.
When he succeeded in breaking the chain at the end of twists and turns, it was
a rush afterward.
It was thanks to Deon’s opening the iron bars and the door of the dungeon,
and no one guarding the front.
As I climbed the stairs in the basement and went out into the corridor, the
intruder alarm sounded even louder. The sound seemed to burst my eardrums.
Fontaine led his sloppy body and walked almost as if he leaned on the wall.
The body that previously dealt with Deon and Land was already a man-inthe-middle.
When I thought of his father, who had not been treated as a child until the end,
and Deon, who had pretended to be in front of him until the end, another hot
anger like lava rose.
I also remembered the image of another person I had seen in the judge’s room
between the two flickering faces.
“You guys to chew on.”
At that moment, my teeth were broken.
I will surely avenge those who made him to this point.
Land was also Land, but Deon and Roxana who used him were unforgivable.
Yes, in order to do that, I had to get out of here and build up power. after
that… … .
“First I killed my father and Deon… … .”
Next, the girl who dared to sit down on the throne where he was going to
climb and looked down at him like a worm… … .
“Roxana, you have to kill that year… … .”
Fuwook!
At that moment, a pervasive sensation spread to the abdomen.
Fontaine was instantly unaware of what had happened to him.
As he lowered his head, he saw the sword that came out of his stomach
buried in red blood that seemed to be his.
“Oh, huh.”
The cold cutlery slipped out without notice, just like when it first stabbed in.
Fontaine sat down, grabbing the bleeding boat.
“It’s not Land Agriche.”
The low voice over his head was not from someone Fontaine knew.
“I’ve been chasing the traces of the underground prison, but have you stepped
in vain?”
As if he had no intention of killing him right away, he avoided the black vital
spot that digs into his stomach.
But that didn’t mean there was no pain.
Fontine was sweating, raising his head to see who attacked him.
After that, he was silently astonished when he saw the man looking down at
him.
Silver hair and gold eye, that was definitely a Fedelian characteristic.
So maybe the cause of the intruder alarm that is ringing right now?
Besides, doesn’t that face clearly resemble the blue scion, Cassis Fedelian?
Fontaine had seen Cassis’ face before in a place like a gathering of five
families.
Although I was a little older than I remember and the mood changed a lot, it
wasn’t something that I couldn’t recognize at all.
But obviously he said he was killed by Roxana… … .
How the hell happened?
However, there was no time to be confused for a long time.
Cassis Fedelian looked down at Fontaine with cold eyes, brushing off the
blood from his sword.
Fontaine groaned and managed to open his mouth.
“Land Agriche… … I escaped first.”
“is it.”
Now Cassis said he apparently attacked Fontaine as he thought it was Land.
If so, it might mean that you don’t have to kill him, not Land.
Yes, it is. If they crawled back here for revenge, shouldn’t the targets be Land
and Roxana?
“Wow… … . A while ago, Deon came to the dungeon in search of Land.”
It was difficult to even say a word because the wound was sore.
I wanted to tear up Cassis Fedelian who attacked him right now, but it was
clear that he couldn’t even crush his bones if he attacked him right now.
Fontaine concealed his life and told Cassis where he was looking for.
“If you follow his trail, you will be able to meet Land. Roxana will be there
too.”
At Fontaine’s words, Cassis was silent for a moment.
“You, you said you were going to kill Roxana a while ago.”
He seemed to have heard the self-talk that Fontaine had just recited before.
Fontaine made an affirmative expression, trying to reveal as harmless as
possible, as if “I’m on the same side as you.”
Then Fontaine waited for Cassis to quickly leave to kill the three relatives
instead.
However, Cassis’ reaction that followed exceeded Fontaine’s expectations.
“Yes, then I think it’s better to kill you now.”
Fontaine doubted his ears.
Now, you’re going to kill him for not doing anything wrong? Without good
reason?
Here, the only reason Cassis could kill Fontaine was that he belonged to
Agriche. Because I swear he had never done anything to Cassis.
Of course, seeing the invasion of Agriche in this way and attempting to kill
Rant, the resentment in his heart would have been unusual.
But isn’t he a Fedelian of no one else and no one else?
Lischel and Cassis, as Fontine knows, were never a character to say this.
By the way, did you make such a noise right now, saying that I would get the
blood of an innocent person on my hands, not having a direct wish?
“What bullshit is that… … .”
However, Fontaine was forced to look into Cassis’ eyes the next moment and
feel his speech obscured.
Because there was no one point of mercy or recognition in his glass-like
pupils looking down at him.
There was no room for human warmth to penetrate.
In the meantime, there was no guilt or sympathy in it for killing an unrelated
person who was not in a direct relationship with him.
A bleak laughter leaked out of Fontaine’s mouth.
This is Fedelian, the impartial judge?
Isn’t this a real bullshit?
“Fuck… … .”
Soon came a man with a reaper’s scythe around his neck.
Fontaine had no choice but to know that this time it was the real end.
***
“This way.”
Sierra hurried to follow Emily’s back. Beth was following her.
They were taking refuge in a safe place as Emily led them.
visor!
From a distance, the sound of the friction of the blade and a noise close to
yelling came in. But the sound was buried under a louder alarm.
The corridor they were walking through was deep in the mansion, and it
seemed that it would take some time for the intruders to get there.
Still, Sierra hardened her face and bit her lips.
“Madam, don’t worry too much. You will be able to escape safely without
encountering intruders.”
Beth, who followed, said, trying to reassure her.
But it wasn’t her own comfort that Sierra was worried about. In the end,
Roxana, who had not seen her face today, was still stepped on her eyes.
But now to find her here… … .
<flashback><i>“If you’re really for me, don’t create a situation where you’ll
be burdened rather than help me. I don’t think I’m annoying my mother.”</i>
</flashback>
The moment I remembered the voice still stuck deep in my heart, Sierra’s
hand grasped the hem of her clothes.
She closed her eyes and walked behind Emily.
In the meantime, bitter air ran through her nose.
“What does this smell?”
I smelled the scent that had been pushed into the hallway, and it seemed like
there was a fire somewhere.
“I think I need to hurry a little more.”
After Emily said that, she took the lead at a faster pace than ever.
Changgang! Kwaang!
“Wow!”
Just then, someone was thrown out, breaking the door in front.
In no time, he ran across his eyes and struck the opposite wall.
Quazzik, I heard the sound of a broken bone, and the ornaments hanging from
the wall fell to the floor and shattered.
“Please step back.”
Emily stands in front of Sierra.
It happened so quickly that Sierra couldn’t identify who was plunging to the
floor.
bang!
However, I could see the face of the person who hurried out of the broken
door that followed.
He immediately raised his hand and leaned against the wall to try to stab a
weapon in the body of the fallen man.
“Ugh… … !”
The man’s gaze slipped for a moment when he heard the breathing sound
from Beth’s mouth.
It was a very moment when Sierra’s blue eyes and a man’s red eyes met.
But it was enough for her to realize the situation before her eyes.
The two men who appeared in the hallway were Land and Theon.
And Deon was trying to stab his father with the sword he was holding in his
hand.
At the same time, Land, lying on the floor, moved his hand.
Crushing liquid! Fook!
The next moment, red blood splattered in front of Sierra’s eyes.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 68
Chapter 68
Land and Deon attacked each other at the same time.
As a result, Theon’s sword was slanted into Rant’s chest, and Rant’s dagger
cut the throat of Theon.
The moment I saw them appearing from the side, it was possible because the
movement of Deon was delayed for some reason.
Then, Deon pulled out the sword that had been lodged in Land’s chest and bit
him.
It all happened in an instant.
“Oh, huh… … .”
Rant grabbed the bloody chest and let out a painful groan. On the other hand,
Deon quietly stepped back and secured a distance from Land.
But the next moment, he squeezed his blood-spouting neck and collapsed.
Sierra took a breath when he saw them. She closed her mouth with trembling
hands.
Until the hell, I couldn’t figure out what had happened to both of them.
However, it was very shocking because it was the first time that Land and
Deon became man-made. My heart fluttering in surprise didn’t calm down at
all.
The two people looked similar, but the Deon side seemed to have cut a more
dangerous vital spot.
Unlike Land, who somehow raises his upper body with bloodshot eyes, Deon
couldn’t get up easily.
Even in the midst of that, it was warm to maintain an upright posture leaning
against the sword.
“This, chicks fucking … … .”
Rant glared fiercely as if chewing theon and swearing.
It was Deon who discovered Land, who escaped from the dungeon and was
secretly moving toward the secret passage.
The two attacked each other without saying anything first.
The blood ties between the rich were already cut off. Rant and Deon fought
more fiercely than ever to kill each other, as if they were the enemies of a
lifetime.
And that was the result.
“Sierra… … !”
Sierra dazzled at Land’s darkened eyes.
“Come on, come on, come and support me.”
He ordered as if he had met him well.
“Come on, even to cut the breather of the bitch … … .”
Land was willing to hurry to kill Deon while he was helpless.
Deon was Land’s most trusted and cherished child, but now he was a more
dangerous nemesis than anyone else.
In order not to leave behind, he had to kill it right now.
Deon, who came to visit Land, was sincere. He was really eager to kill his
father, Land.
Perhaps if Deon hadn’t been slowing down for a while just before, it would
have been Landt who was dying on the floor right now.
So it was a terrible fluke for Landt that Sierra appeared in front of him now.
“damn… … I have to go to my office to use the secret passage… … .”
The current situation for Land is very good, but I thought there was no law
for people to just die. Maybe it was the mother’s repayment for her
daughter’s sins.
Had someone helped earlier, it would have been easier to escape the
dungeon.
But Land couldn’t believe anyone.
Haven’t they even been betrayed by their most trusted children, Deon and
Roxana?
In addition, the shaman who was drawn in the judgment room was sure to be
the skill of the eldest daughter, Grizelda.
So how many people have passed by those traitors? They are like ungrateful
cubs!
Once I began to doubt, there was no one of my children to trust.
In that sense, Sierra was rather trustworthy. Because she was a gentle woman
in her life who never disobeyed Land’s words.
“What are you standing far away? Come and raise me up right now.”
Sierra slowly exhaled the breath he had held for a while.
At first, her head and body froze in embarrassment, but soon she was able to
grasp the situation in front of her without difficulty.
“Madam, it was a bit delayed to return to the other road, so I will move right
away.”
Then, Emily stepped forward.
Land’s eyes were burned even more by her presence, who didn’t even know
he was next to him.
“Isn’t Four Years Roxana’s Bitch? Why are you here? Don’t be bullshit and
get off your bitch!”
The body, which was almost at its limit, was complaining of difficulty even
in speaking.
A bloody scent rises from my mouth every time I spit out a word with a
tingling, rough breath.
“Sierra, do you want to die? Can’t you come here quickly?”
Landt felt a rush and urged Sierra once again.
Emily felt the need to deal with Land, but Sierra’s words took the lead before
she came forward.
“… … why me?”
“What?”
Land questioned, suspicious of his ears.
Beth, who was behind Sierra, called her mother and little. She, too, was
completely surprised.
Rather, Sierra had a calm face.
Rant, who squeezed her while spilling blood in rags, opened her mouth
foolishly.
Sierra’s hands grasping the hem and his biting lips trembled.
My heart, which started to sway little by little while looking at Land, was
now beating louder than ever.
But she said without stopping.
“Why should I help you who kills my son and makes even my daughter
unhappy.”
Land’s face was very visible.
He was quite amazed by the Sierra’s rebellion he had never imagined.
“Where’s your reason to live?”
She was a woman who had lived her life like a beautiful doll. Sierra was
always obedient to Land and always quietly followed his will.
By the way, by the way… … .
“Why do you have to live, who killed my child?”
What dare you say to him now?
Sierra was looking at Land with young eyes with a determination he had
never seen before.
The moment I looked into the eyes, the figure of Roxana, who had a knife in
his back with Deon, overlapped his view.
Now it turns out that the mother is not the daughter!
“Bitch bitch… … ! Your daughter, do you know how to keep me still? They
will both cut limbs and dig up the intestines and kill them!”
Land’s eyes turned upside down, he vomited blood, and poured out words of
curse on evil.
Sierra took it all over her body with a whitened face. Nevertheless, she did
not stumble or close her eyes toward Land.
“I… … .”
At that time, Deon, who had been holding his breath while holding his throat,
still bursting with blood like a fountain, woke up from his seat.
“I have to kill… … .”
However, he couldn’t take a step and bent his knees again.
Yet, Deon’s gaze was nailed to Land. Land saw such a deon and grinds his
teeth, vomiting a bloody cough.
“You’re still alive, Land Agriche.”
It was then that the voice of a stranger came through the eardrum.
Land suddenly stopped breathing and turned his head in the direction the
sound had come from.
“You guys… … .”
Cassis Fedelian, who appeared like a ghost on the last day of the
reconciliation meeting, is now standing in front of him again.
The golden eyes, showing no emotion, just a cold, glanced past the
surrounding scene.
The moment the gaze meets the bloody Deon, Cassis’ lips slowly wide open.
“I was told that I was chasing Rant from the underground prison, and I tried
to give you a chance at one time, but it wasn’t enough.”
At those words, the flames asleep in Deon’s eyes began to sway in silence
again. However, he had already been unable to control his body.
“Then it’s my turn.”
Cassis looked away without regret.
“Madam, let’s go.”
Missing time, Emily told Sierra.
Cassis’ gaze briefly touched Sierra’s face. But he turned his head without
saying anything.
Sierra took a look at Land, who was still staring at her, and Deon, who had
lost her mind.
Shortly thereafter, she bit her lips
TWPFLOB - Chapter 69
Chapter 69
Eternal, or even moments, the same time has passed.
“In the end, it’s a bone-and-leaning cup, so it’s Agriche’s words.”
Sticky.
Cassis stepped on a puddle of blood covered like a red carpet and stood in
front of the intended person.
It wasn’t too late or too early.
The one Cassis wanted was looking up at him, still holding his breath, as
expected.
“It’s been 3 years since I’ve been face-to-face like this.”
A low voice rang in a quiet space.
Land Agriche, who was leaned against the wall, was covered with blood,
and shuddered when he saw Cassis.
“You guys, Koolluck… … . How to here… … .”
As soon as I opened my mouth, the blood that had accumulated in my stomach
spilled out. Cassis’ face looking down at such Land was just infinitely cold.
“How did I appear before your eyes, is that the most curious?”
Land’s gaze fell into a sharp sword creating a new pool of blood at Cassis’
feet.
From the blade with the tip facing down, bloody blood was flowing. I
couldn’t guess how many lives had died there.
Landt looked up again to face the eerie golden eyes.
“you… … Really. It’s not like a fake. Then Roxana, that bitch… … .”
Then it was clear that Cassis did not die in Agriche three years ago. Roxana
tricked him again.
I didn’t know how to do that, but it was clear that Roxana had done the trick.
But enlightenment was too late. The situation had already been out of control,
like the fire that covered Agriche.
“Land Agriche. You didn’t know, but I’ve been watching you all the time.”
A faint voice fell over Landt’s head.
“In the meantime, you have abandoned countless opportunities in front of you,
and have committed countless evils.”
Fedelian looked at Land through the eyes of the judges for a long time if it
was long and for a short time if it was short. And finally decided.
“If I had seen any possibility from you over the past hour, I might have
hesitated too.”
Land quietly looked for opportunities.
It wasn’t enough to dare to hit him behind him, so he was almost exhausted
from dealing with Deon, who came to cut his breath, but he was still able to
move.
Damn it, Sierra would have been able to get out of here even if she listened
well.
Eventually, it would be difficult to tear him to death by pushing him alone
into the enemy’s hag.
Anyway, I couldn’t sit still and be beaten by the Fedelian guy.
“Honestly, I am glad that your nature is evil. Thanks to that, I can not have
any hesitation right now.”
The moment Cassis got closer, Landt moved like a flash of light, driving a
broken blade into his heart.
visor!
However, Cassis made even Land’s final demeanor to be insignificant.
Rant didn’t care about his hand being cut, and fell to the floor and threw a
handful of pieces of glass from the broken ornaments. And immediately he
got up and tried to run away.
However, Cassis raised his arm and struck out all the pieces of glass with his
cloak, and then turned around and put a sword in Land’s leg.
“Ahhhh!”
“You’re doing something useless.”
Despite Land’s struggling, the black stuck to the floor didn’t even move.
“Land Agriche. Aren’t you curious what I’m going to do to you from now
on?”
Cassis raised his leg and crushed the body of the man still struggling to run in
front of him.
“When I saw the many evils you have committed without feeling guilty once
in your life, I thought it was too generous to kill you only once.”
Land was staring at Cassis with lively eyes even in this situation.
He spit at Cassis, flashing bloodshot eyes.
“Wow… … Kitten fucking I would rather commit myself to death by the dirty
Fedelian’s hand.”
That was Land’s will.
He really committed himself by tearing open the wound on his chest with my
hand.
But after a while, Landt opened his eyes again and looked at Cassis,
somehow in English.
The moment his eyes met with his cold golden eyes, still unshakable, Landt
felt the tip of his hair rising.
“This, what… … .”
“Don’t you say it’s useless?”
When I looked down, I saw the wound around the heart healed again.
But apparently, the texture of the wound that had been dug up with his own
hand a little while ago still remained vivid.
Cassis was cynical, lowering his hands wet with Land’s blood.
“I couldn’t have chosen self-determination because of pride. Was it that
scary?”
A cold sweat spilled on Land’s back.
Because that was true.
A man with such an eye could never completely kill him.
Since Land had already killed so many people, he had no choice but to know
that Cassis Fedelian was sincere.
It was already a fixed fact that he couldn’t go out because he was alive here.
If so, just self-determination cleanly would be the way to avoid further
humiliation and pain. I thought so.
“Land Agriche. I can save you again and again.”
Cassis’ words that followed were eerie and terrifying that no other words
could describe it.
“That means, I can kill you again and again in the future.”
Have you ever heard anything worse than this in Land’s life?
It couldn’t be. I can’t say there could be anything worse than this in the
world.
Land trembled without my knowledge in front of a young man who looked
noble and innocent like the light of the dawn.
He was always a predator and hunter throughout his life. But now, for the
first time in my life, I felt like I had become a mouse in a corner.
Cassis reached for such a land.
What he had to do was decided from the start.
From the time I headed here after Land Agriche, and three years ago, when I
left the place after leaving the unresolved secret garden.
Hwareuk.
The wind that leaked from somewhere shook the flames of candlesticks lined
up on the wall at once.
“Land Agriche.”
Cassis, half swallowed up in a black shadow, was like a lion from hell. In
the future, what Cassis would do would not be much different from him.
“I will take your life.”
His screaming breath crumbled under Cassis’s hand.
***
“Retreating.”
“Okay.”
After some time had passed, Cassis ordered Isidor, who followed him.
There was nothing more to do with Agriche, which achieved its purpose.
The building that had just been pulled out was on fire, and the outside was
still noisy.
After a while, a red butterfly came into Cassis’ sight.
Cassis looked at the red dots scattering into the sky and then went after them.
“Isidor. Go first.”
“Yes? awhile… … .”
Isidor rarely caught Cassis’ horsetail, but he had already been as far away as
me.
Cassis’ gaze was still following the traces of the red butterfly.
There was someone to look for before this night was over.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 70
Chapter 70
The castle burned.
The white, frozen walls were swallowed up by a huge flame.
The stillness of the night was shattered by the sound of the crying of raw
metal hitting the body.
The sounds of screams and yells ringing among the entangled people poured
over their heads like a bunch of stars.
Wow!
My hometown, which was born in this world and never escaped by my own
power, was destroyed and burned in front of my eyes.
Roxana watched quietly.
His vision wasn’t clear, perhaps because he took a lot of sedatives and
painkillers after a long period of time.
So, on the contrary, a retreat signal from intruders was caught in the sensitive
hearing.
Suddenly, the turmoil around him was gradually fading.
Salang.
The butterflies that had been blown away from the mansion began to return
one by one.
“Good work.”
Butterflies, who successfully performed the role of disturbing people by
using fantasy, flapped their wings as if they were adoring Roxana.
What she wants is the fall of Agriche, not the annihilation of the people here.
That was the reason why Agriche’s army was almost dissolved and the
soldiers were evacuated to the annex.
After a long time, black blood flowed back from the inside to see if there
was an excessive force on the body.
The front of my eyes was a little dizzy because I had already vomited blood
several times from when I first took out the butterfly.
But Roxana didn’t close her eyes.
She was now obligated to watch the sights before her eyes to the end.
Was Land Agriche dead?
Seeing that he began to withdraw from Fedelian, it seemed obvious that he
had achieved his purpose… … .
Agriche was on fire, and the people of Agriche are now nowhere to go.
So is it over now?
Is it really over now?
Roxana wiped her bleeding mouth again, leaving her feet where she stopped.
Every time she stepped forward, the dry grass underneath it withered and
died.
The weakened body couldn’t withstand it just by using this amount of power.
Even now, the powerful poisonous energy that flowed out of Roxana’s body
was raging as if it would consume all the life around him.
It’s been a long time since we weren’t able to bring out slaughtered
butterflies.
Once she learned the taste of human blood, the slaughtered butterfly often ran
wildly at will, even if she delayed her guard a little.
The real reason for failing last year’s mission with Deon is that the poison
butterfly, which lost control, slaughtered everyone in the area.
It would have been simple if I had used a poison butterfly to kill Land
Agriche as if he were slaughtering livestock. … .
Not using such a method was a stubborn stubbornness as far as meaningless.
Officially, Agriche admitted all his evil deeds to date and was punished for
his sins and destroyed.
Fedelian was there in the role of the just judge.
“Sana sister… … !”
I heard a voice calling her from afar.
Roxana inadvertently followed the sound and turned her head. Then Jeremy
was running toward her and came into view.
Shortly after the enormous illusion that was in front of her disappeared,
Jeremy succeeded in discovering Roxana by immediately following the
butterfly.
Due to Roxana’s butterfly, the number of casualties was small compared to
the size of the damage.
However, as much as that, Jeremy was compelled to worry about Roxana’s
condition.
Of course, Roxana never showed her weakness to him. But did Jeremy do a
thing or two that was stuck next to her?
Moreover, Jeremy has always been keen on working with Roxana.
That’s why I couldn’t know without knowing that Roxana’s body wasn’t the
same as before.
Jeremy was relieved to see Roxana.
Although there was blood on his clothes, he stood still looking fine.
“Sister, here you are. Have you ever been injured?”
She headed somewhere and looked back at Jeremy’s call.
“But what are you doing here alone. There’s nothing on that side… … .”
The next moment, seeing Roxana’s face, Jeremy suddenly had to stop.
“what… … .”
Roxana looked the same as usual, but obviously looked at him with a
different look. Jeremy’s face hardened.
Suddenly, a strange feeling passed by. It was like any sinister premonition.
“Sister, where were you going alone?”
However, Jeremy at that time didn’t know how to express his feelings.
“Why are you looking at me like that?”
So, I just boiled my anxious mind inside and sweetened my lips.
“As if this was the last… … .”
At that moment, a sense of convincing came to light on the back.
Roxana was still staring at Jeremy silently.
The face he encountered was telling Jeremy.
The fact that what he said with his mouth a while ago was the correct answer.
“sister… … .”
Jeremy realized that Roxana was trying to abandon Agriche. And the fact that
this is exactly what she has been wanting all the time.
no… … . Didn’t he really know.
Was he, who had been with Roxana for almost 10 years, really didn’t even
notice what her wish was?
It just seemed that Jeremy had nothing to do with it.
Whatever Roxana would do in the future, he would follow her
unconditionally.
But… … .
The moment I looked into Roxana’s eyes, I was forced to realize it.
“sister… … Are you going to throw it away too?”
That she has no intention of taking him.
The two faced each other in the fiery Agriche.
Jeremy looked at Roxana with a face that seemed to be stabbed by a dagger.
Roxana quietly captured the image in her field of view, and soon laughed.
“I wasn’t holding your hand back then.”
At first, I was just thinking of using it.
If so, he should have been calm to the end as he decided to do so.
No matter how sweet words you whisper with your mouth and warmth with
your tender hand, you should not forget for yourself that it is a fake lie.
But I couldn’t do that from some day.
“I wasn’t putting it next to you.”
Not all the moments we were together were true, but not all of them were
false.
Even in a place like this wasteland where there is no place to attach my
heart, the rain that moistens the dry soil sometimes fell, and the moment I was
off guard, I gave it to me without knowing.
“Jeremy.”
That’s why I didn’t want to take it.
“I’m not going to take anything from Agriche.”
It would be better for the two to break up here and now.
“So that’s it.”
Jeremy was standing and listening to her. As if he had lost his power, his
body was sorrowful, but he couldn’t approach or soothe him.
“Hello.”
Roxana turned to the one she thought was the only family except her mother
and her deceased brother.
Jeremy didn’t follow her like that.
“sister… … !”
I almost got caught up in the call coming from behind my back, but I stepped
forward even more as if there was no such thing.
“I know my older sister has never sincerely laughed.”
Jeremy’s voice that follows is a familiar one she’s always been hearing
about, but somehow it felt a little different from now.
“If I… … Will you come back if I make Agriche a place where your sister
can laugh?”
Roxana looked back at him for the last time.
Jeremy could be seen smaller than before through the fluttering hair.
The flames that haven’t been extinguished fluttering, creating a deep shadow
on Jeremy’s face.
So I couldn’t tell what kind of expression he was making.
But I thought it was okay.
Roxana laughed for the last time at her poor little brother. As he liked, warm,
benevolent, and sweet.
Then she turned back.
I couldn’t promise anything, so I didn’t say anything.
Stepping on the ruined land of Agriche, he moved away from the one who
would still stand behind her and watch her.
Will there be anything that will revive again in the future even in the ruined
land?
It would be natural for spring to come again even in the land where the
winter was deep, but for Roxana, it was just cold and cold even in the warm
spring season, so I couldn’t imagine that.
But she just wanted to leave this place now.
Without thinking, just free and light.
At best, I have lived here for nineteen years, but I felt like I had been
entangled with too much.
The feeling of getting out of the swamp that had been soaking deeply from the
time I was born was very strange.
An ambiguous feeling, not a feeling of complete liberation or complete
collapse, remained in my heart like half-melted snow.
Hwii.
The white breeze running like a fleetingly blurs my view.
Roxana’s body staggered for an instant, as if being pushed there.
I shouldn’t do this here, but I gradually began to lose consciousness.
However, someone accepted her body, which was weakening.
Roxana closed her eyes without even knowing who it was.
Before my vision completely flickered, it seemed like I had seen a glimpse of
the bright golden light that sparkled like a milestone in a blizzard.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 71
Chapter 71
It was a harsh season, with severe cold winds and blizzards constantly
rushing.
The night that seemed to never end forever passed, and the first cold morning
light shone on the ruined land.
Even those leaving the destroyed land, morning came without fail.
Rattle.
The wheel that was rolling smoothly was caught in a stone, and suddenly, my
body shook greatly.
Roxana woke up from a deep sleep and raised her heavy eyelids.
At first, I thought it was still night because the dimness reflected in the
blurred vision.
However, while slowly blinking my unfocused eyes, I could see a thin light
that had leaked from somewhere swaying in front of me.
It turned out that sunlight was coming in from a small window covered with
curtains.
Rattle.
Once again, my body shook, and the rays of light crawling through the
curtains crumbled in front of my eyes.
At that moment, I realized that this space was not her room in Agriche.
“You woke up.”
At that time, someone’s low voice echoed above my head.
Roxana took a breath and jumped from her seat.
Rattle!
At the same time, the space she was in was shaken more than before.
Roxana lost her balance and reached forward.
However, there was nothing that could be used as a support, and the hand
extended forward could not reach anything and fell straight down the air
across the air.
It was obvious that if someone’s arms stretched out from the side hadn’t
wrapped around Roxana’s body and supported it tightly, she would have
rolled down.
“be careful. It’s still in a running wagon.”
The low voice that poked in my ear was somewhat unfamiliar.
Roxana turned her head without even thinking of pushing her body in contact.
The next moment, the eyes met with her golden eyes looking down at her up
close.
“… … Cassis.”
Roxana unconsciously called out his name. Then, for a moment, Ichae passed
by in the eyes I met.
She couldn’t understand what was going on right now.
I moved my stiff head and looked at the memories of the night, but I only felt
a headache, and I couldn’t come up with any useful memories.
However, it seemed that she could only know that she was moving
somewhere with Cassis.
Not surprisingly, it was a tremendous confusion that filled Roxana’s mind
that followed.
Conversion
When I opened my eyes, Cassis was next to me.
But for some reason, I wasn’t convinced.
No, why was I losing consciousness in the first place?
The memories were empty in some places, as if forcibly tearing them off or
erasing them.
I didn’t even know why or how I was here.
“It would be better to lie down a little longer.”
Again, a quiet voice rang above my head.
Is it because of the whispering so low that the back neck is creepy for a
moment, or is it because of a face whose dark shades are young and cannot
be checked in detail?
I felt as if the person next to me wasn’t the one I knew.
First, I decided to stay away from Cassis. As I moved, my arms around my
waist became lighter.
But soon enough to do what I wanted, he released his arm and let me go.
When the body that was in close contact fell off, it felt like my hardened head
was a little relaxed.
It looks like I was lying on Cassis’s legs as pillows a while ago.
“What happened?”
Why is your voice locked like this again?
Perhaps because I just woke up, my throat was tingling. Somehow, it felt like
I had spoken for the first time in a few days.
I tried again to think about what happened last night.
“Why am I here? Why am I with you now… … .”
At that time, a small piece of memory suddenly spilled into my head that was
white and empty like ink smeared in water.
<flashback><i>“Sister… … Are you going to throw it away too?”</i>
</flashback>
At that moment, my head was sore tingling.
I slowly closed and opened my eyes while touching my forehead with my
hand.
… … Somehow I didn’t want to think much.
Cassis was staring at me like that.
The inside of the carriage was dark, but the eyes, which had become
sufficiently accustomed to the darkness, were not disturbed by anything. So I
could easily check his face.
It was Cassis for the first time since we met outside the banquet hall on the
last day of the reconciliation meeting.
Of course, since I met him in Agriche after that, I must have been staying in
the same space like this… … I didn’t think of anything.
I wanted to find out anything from the faces I faced, but I couldn’t figure out
the meaning of it.
Soon Cassis slowly opened his mouth again towards me.
“For now, don’t think about anything and lie down a little longer to rest.”
Then, at his words, I doubted my ears.
“I found consciousness in three days, so it will take time to fully recover my
energy.”
***
I’ve been unconscious for three days.
Then, I wondered if it was overloaded and discharged.
I had a lot of things to worry about for a while, and I can’t remember all of
them, but there were a lot of things that happened before I left Agriche.
I pulled the curtains and looked outside.
The carriage stopped moving for a while, so the carriage was not moving. I
was the only one indoors now.
As soon as I walked through the thick fabric, bright sunlight pierced my eyes.
I flinched involuntarily and narrowed my eyes.
Food!
Suddenly, a grayish-white shadow shone into the dazzling vision.
The falcon, flying from the sky, fell sharply and landed on the arm wearing
the protector.
I looked at the man standing under the deep blue sky in a strange mood.
It seems that the time of 3 years was longer than I thought. Enough time for a
boy to become a young man, and for a person he used to be familiar with to
become a stranger.
The height, which seems to have grown more than I ever remembered, the
wide shoulders, and the hard arms that had previously bent around my waist
were all things I didn’t know.
That face with a cold energy like the frost at dawn was likewise unfamiliar.
Still, it seems that in the past, I felt a little more lined and pretty. It seemed
that I couldn’t say’pretty’ in front of him even with empty words now.
Of course, that doesn’t mean that her beautiful appearance has gone
anywhere, but the feeling itself has changed from before.
I saw and felt him during the reconciliation meeting, and Cassis, who became
an adult, was more like his father, Richel Fedelian, than I thought.
It was the atmosphere rather than the appearance.
Even now, standing in the wind with a large hawk on his arm looked like a
solid rock wall towering over the plain.
Cassis, who grew up without dying as a boy, felt something like that, and
somehow felt anew.
Then, a man approached Cassis’ side.
A brown-haired man with an eye patch on one eye. It was the man I saw at
the border of Agriche three years ago.
At that time, I gave you a guide to the black forest on the northern border of
Cassis, but you are still alive.
I tried to think of the name, but I didn’t think of it easily.
It seems that the hawk flying to Cassis was probably Jeonseo-gu.
Cassis confirmed what was tied to the falcon’s leg and said what was going
on to the man approaching the side.
As I watched it, I immediately lowered my hand from the curtain.
Sweet.
After that, when I opened the door of the carriage, cold air shook in as if
waiting.
The interior was warm, so I forgot about it for a while, but it was the coldest
time of the year.
Still, I went outside without giving up.
There were more people around than I thought.
Some people were working on weapons or caring for horses, while others
were striking.
Those who are not, stood nearby and watched their surroundings. Among
them, there might be a servant, but unusually, they all seemed to be knights.
Those who were doing their jobs instantly stopped moving and looked at me.
The surroundings quickly became quiet. From the moment I got off the
wagon, it seemed that time had stopped.
The horribly focused gaze was a bit burdensome, but it wasn’t something to
be particularly concerned about.
I walked straight to the destination without paying attention to other people.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 72
Chapter 72
Suddenly Cassis’s gaze reached me.
He blew the falcon again and came towards me.
“Don’t you tell me to lie down?”
A low voice resembling its color was overlaid on the cold winter air. But the
look or voice toward me was not colder than I thought.
He tried to talk to him, but the first thing I opened was I looked up at Cassis,
who was getting closer.
“Where are you going now? Where else is this?”
Cassis replied, whether he has any intention of hiding it from me.
“The place where I stopped right now is Frederika. If you move about half a
day like this, you will be completely out of the plateau.”
After hearing the nomination, I was able to know for sure where this place is
now.
In a word, it was said that the place this party is heading for is Fedelian.
Of course, it was what I expected from when I was in the wagon, but after
checking it myself, I had no choice but to laugh.
I inquired coolly towards Cassis.
“Then I am a prisoner or a loot?”
Agriche on fire.
Ruined land.
Even in the midst of confused memories, the scene was as clear as it was
stuck in the eye.
It was this man who made it that way, and it was I who opened the door to
Agriche.
That fact was unforgettable as if it was not allowed to forget.
Now, there wasn’t a particular complaint about it.
I knew in advance that on the day of the reconciliation, maybe Cassis could
appear in an official position, and then I was guessing that it would be the
moment when the Fedelian pulled out the sword from Agriche.
That’s why I, too, deliberately caught me back then.
To use Fedelian’s hand to completely destroy Agriche.
Seeing that the people of Fedelian, including Cassis, were moving in such a
large number, it was clear that the work had been carried out in the scheduled
order.
However, the reality of Cassis in front of me like this was not in the plan.
On the last day of Agriche, I was thinking of leaving alone.
“For what purpose did you bring me to here?”
Cassis looked down at me silently for a while.
There wasn’t a single shallow stream of water in my eyes looking at my face.
After a while, some kind of thin feeling passed by on his face. However, it
was a very momentary event, so I couldn’t figure out what it was.
The next moment Cassis raised his arm and reached for me.
The moment my hands with the cool warmth touched my skin, I had to flinch
my eyes.
As if not knowing me, Cassis’ hand rubbed my forehead and ran down my
cheek. My face was hardened without my knowledge by the gentle touch that
seemed to touch it.
“The fever is rising again.”
I felt people around me watching Cassis quietly. In it, only Cassis had a calm
face.
Soon his hand was removed from my face.
“Isidor, today we are going to build a barrack here.”
“Yes, I will prepare.”
At Cassis’s words, the man who stood behind him replied. Cassis’ gaze
turned to me again.
“You don’t even know that it’s cold because of the heat? Wearing it and
coming out.”
It would have been better if I had spoken in a way that seemed to be scolding
or pathetic.
“You still don’t take care of your body.”
However, the emotion reflected on Cassis’s face looking at me was far from
that. So the moment I met him, I had to shut my mouth firmly.
Cassis then took off his cloak and wrapped it around my body.
No, rather than wrapping it, I almost tied it up so that it wouldn’t leak into a
single point of wind.
Then he held me as it was.
How natural the series of actions was, let alone those around me, I couldn’t
even say a word of protest to him.
Cassis lifted up lightly as if I was a pile of straw, not a person, and walked
toward the wagon with a step without any shaking.
I couldn’t say anything to him because of the absurd laughter.
Cassis brought me into the carriage and laid me back.
Then I took the marten fur blanket I had taken off and covered it over my
body.
The soft warmth that penetrated my whole body made me feel weird.
“Wouldn’t it be nice to keep me tied up?”
When I asked so in a subdued voice, Cassis’ gaze glanced over my face.
“I didn’t know you had such a hobby.”
Though he knew it wasn’t that way, he reacted calmly.
“Unfortunately, it’s not me.”
“What if I run away.”
“I have to bring it back.”
At that, I shut my mouth.
It’s not ‘to catch it,’ but ‘to bring it up’.
I didn’t know what he wanted to do with me.
“Because I have so many misconceptions, I wonder if the fever keeps rising.”
A low voice tickled my ears, followed by a cool hand covering my eyes.
His hands felt cool to see if it was true that he had a fever.
A calm whisper flowed into my ear again.
“Don’t worry, take a break. There’s nothing you need to care about now.”
Strangely enough, while listening to the voice, my dizzy mind slowly
subsided.
What happened to Agriche after my memory was cut off.
Also, what happened to her mother, Jeremy, Deon and Land, and other people
in Agriche.
Listening to Cassis, it seemed like I could put all those thoughts behind me
now.
The people next to me and the people outside the wagon were all from
Fedelian.
So, in a way, I could say that I am in the middle of the enemy camp.
But like a lie, I was able to close my eyes in a more comfortable mood than
when I was in Agriche.
Beyond the distant consciousness, it’s somehow ridiculous… … , I thought
so.
***
smart.
“Did you wake up?”
It was when I got up with a sigh and felt a bit of skepticism about myself,
who was really sleeping in the midst of this.
A strange voice came with the sound of knocking on the door of the carriage.
It was a calm, low-pitched voice that gave off a neutral feeling.
I opened the door of the carriage myself.
Then a man with olive hair and dark blue eyes came into my eyes.
“I’ll excuse you for a moment.”
The moment I met my eyes, I stopped, and my hard face in my field of view
was very slightly relaxed.
It was a subtle change, but the expression seemed to be fortunate that I was
awake.
Although my hair was short and my voice was low, it was definitely a
woman who came to me.
Even in Agriche, it wasn’t particularly strange or strange because it was a
caution to pick up and use as subordinates regardless of gender, as long as
they were proficient.
It was for another reason that I stopped moving for a moment when I saw her.
“If you are hungry, can you prepare a quick meal?”
“What about Cassis?”
“Sir Winston has been away for a while. miss… … He told me to check to
see if he was awake and to take any necessary items.”
Is Sir Winston that Isidor?
Well, second of all.
Listening to her, I was curious about my position and position here.
Even the person in front of me now knew what to do with my title, but for a
while, it was awkward.
Likewise, I was a little worried about how to speak to them.
“If you want, I’ll bring you some quirky stuff here. Anyway, I’m preparing my
meals outside right now, so it won’t take long.”
“Then please do that.”
But I didn’t think too long, and I decided to just use the bottom line.
The picture was strange for me, who doesn’t use honorifics to Cassis, to
speak up to his subordinates. But I won’t even use the honorific title for
Cassis again.
Even the person in front didn’t seem to care much about my way of speaking.
She looked down once with a face that still barely changed her expression,
then closed the door of the carriage.
“… … .”
When I saw that expressionless face, Emily came to mind.
It was my last meeting that I sent her to my mother, and the words I gave at
that time were my last orders.
The door quickly opened to see if the meal was ready earlier than expected.
So I didn’t have to think about other things for that long.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 73
Chapter 73
“It’s not a proper meal because I’m camping, but it won’t taste bad.”
“Thanks.”
I felt it from before, but my attitude toward me was more polite than I
thought.
Again, it didn’t seem like you were treating me as a prisoner.
Maybe I don’t know that I am Agrichain, but I thought it would be difficult to
do so.
“The name?”
“You can call me Olrin.”
Although she asked for her name, the “olin” she gave is probably her last
name.
He couldn’t tell me to call a friendly name to me for the first time.
I accepted the bowl she was handing. Then, when his fingertips touched
inadvertently, Ollin was sullen.
Come to think of it, besides being more polite than I needed, her attitude was
a bit strange.
It wasn’t until she felt reluctant to me, but she seemed to be careful not to
touch me for some reason.
“Thanks. I’ll eat well.”
At that time, I also realized something, so I said calmly as if I hadn’t noticed
her agitation. When he was handed over the bowl, he immediately dropped
the hand he had touched.
Ollin looked at my face for a moment and then quietly closed the door.
When I was left alone again, I sighed.
okay. If I hadn’t been conscious for three days, I wouldn’t have been able to
properly control my body’s poison.
If so, it would have been impossible for other people to come close to me.
I didn’t know I might have caused damage to people outside.
So, you must have been careful not to touch me like this even now.
Oh, maybe that’s why Cassis was attached to me.
From my previous experience, Cassis seemed to have been able to approach
me.
So, did Cassis keep taking care of me for the last three days?
When I thought about that, I gradually got into my eyebrows.
It was natural that I couldn’t wash properly while I was unconscious, but it
was strange that my body was clean.
I don’t think it could have been washed by someone else… … .
Cassis couldn’t have done such a shame to me, so I wondered if it was part
of his strange abilities.
Even when in Agriche, Cassis remained clean even after being locked in a
dungeon for days and days.
I wanted to ask if Cassis came later, but on the other hand, I wondered if I
was just shutting my mouth like this, in case a steamy answer would come
out.
I scooped up a drink of what Ollin had given and pushed it into my mouth.
As she said, it tasted quite good for a simple cooked meal in a camp like this.
But I put the bowl down without eating a few bites.
Originally, I didn’t have a personality to cover food, and I didn’t intend to do
that in a place like this. But somehow, I didn’t have an appetite, so the food
didn’t go down my throat.
I called Olrin with apologetic heart.
She checked that the contents of the bowl were almost intact, and offered to
bring something else if it didn’t suit her mouth.
But I refused, saying that my body seemed to be refusing food because I had
been hungry for a while.
After Ollin left, I looked around for a moment through the open door.
Cassis has not yet been seen.
As if eating alternately, people who were in full swing and those who were
preparing for camping came into view.
In the meantime, they glanced at me without being spotted. Still, no one came
to me quickly.
I closed the door again and pulled the curtain. Then I looked outside for a
while through the window.
At that time, a familiar image of a person could be seen beyond the people
who were preparing for camping.
Cassis was also with a man named Isidor.
I saw him approaching this way and opened the door of the carriage again.
“Cassis.”
As I called, Cassis’ gaze immediately blew in.
A feeling of silence similar to the one I had during the day settled around.
Asked Cassis, approaching me across the tranquil camp.
“What about meals?”
“I did it.”
Cassis’ gaze grazed Ollin, who was guarding the carriage. It caught my eye
as she shook her head small to Cassis.
But Cassis didn’t tell me more about it and looked at me again.
“Do you ever need anything? In the future, when I’m not there, tell Ollyn.”
I shook my head and said.
“stuffy. I want to get some air.”
After a short gap, Cassis opened his mouth again.
“It will be colder because the temperature is lower than before.”
Without a word, I put on the cloak that Cassis gave me earlier, and put a
blanket of marten hair on top of it.
He didn’t say anything anymore, but he was expressing a firm opinion in his
own way.
“I don’t feel well, but it’s better to just stay inside… … .”
Ollin, who was next to me, hesitated a little and stopped me.
However, Cassis stared at my face for a moment and then stepped back from
the body that was blocking the door of the carriage.
Soon his hand reached out in front of me.
I grabbed Cassis’s hand and got off the wagon.
Immediately after that, Cassis turned his head.
Then, as if the people who received his attention were united, they looked
away from me all at once.
It was a pretty blatant sight, but I just pretended not to see it.
Several bonfires were lit in the campsite. Cassis led me to the warmestlooking place.
The people in the place where Cassis was headed took care of and moved to
the bonfire next to it.
So, in the bonfire we were sitting on, only Cassis and I were seated.
They were obsessive and did not look where Cassis and I were.
Seeing that the atmosphere was modest and neat even in such an environment,
the word knight was perfect for them.
Agriche’s men felt like a group of mercenaries.
I wondered if the atmosphere of the people in each family was so different.
“eat.”
After a while, Cassis gave me a bowl of steaming steam.
Before I sat down, I wanted to call my subordinates and instruct them to do
something, but it seems that I was concerned that I seldom ate.
“I’m not very hungry.”
“Eat a little even if you don’t have an appetite. You starved for three days.”
Again, I refused, but unlike Ollin, Cassis did not withdraw.
He gave me a bowl of soup and held a spoon in the other hand.
“I don’t think they think of themselves as living creatures that can only eat
water.”
In a mess, the freedom of both hands was deprived.
I glanced down at the warm soup in my hand and narrowed my brow.
Somehow, this situation was a little strange. It seemed to be my first time in
my life, at least in this life, for someone to feed me this inevitable meal for
me, who insists on starving.
So, somehow, my face felt a little itchy.
To hide my humble mind, I stirred the soup by moving my hand holding the
tableware.
Still, it wasn’t enough, so I grabbed a pod of what Cassis had just said in
order to speak openly.
“Hmm, but in the meantime, you haven’t eaten anything at all, have you been
drinking water?”
At that moment, unexpectedly, a violent reaction emerged from the side.
“Keup, Koolluck… … !”
Several of the people who were sitting around the bonfire next to the meal
began to cough violently, as if they had suddenly died.
Seeing that simultaneous reaction, it was clear that he listened to me and did
that.
Oh, why are you doing that suspiciously?
I threw it without thinking, but suddenly I felt strange.
I narrowed my eyes and looked at Cassis. But he said, looking at me with an
unchanged face.
“eat. It gets worse when it cools down.”
Then Cassis slid his gaze to the side.
People with cool eyes began to hurriedly look up and emptied the bowl in a
hurry.
The feeling that there was definitely something came into my head.
But, for some reason, I felt like it was too hot to dig.
It wasn’t long before the people next to them hurriedly finished their meals
and left.
Suddenly, the surroundings became sloppy.
Whether it was on purpose or not, everyone wasn’t approaching Cassis and I
at a certain distance.
There was a small sound of a weeping worm in between the crackling and
the burning of a bonfire.
The sun was setting in no time.
Following indigo blue, purple, and purple, I could see the red sky with a
yellowish hue spreading over the horizon.
“If it’s the Frederica plateau, isn’t it a monster habitat?”
Cassis answered my question.
“The monster habitat is located at the end of the plateau facing the Emerald
Lake, and this is a safe zone. I’m going to pass around the habitat tomorrow
around noon, but I’m planning to move around, so there’s nothing dangerous.”
I wanted to say that.
Cassis glanced at me as if asking him if he had any questions.
I looked at the roaring bonfire, and after some time had passed, I opened my
mouth.
“What about Land Agriche?”
TWPFLOB - Chapter 74
Chapter 74
Cassis quietly stared at me.
His eyes seemed to say,’Now do you ask me?
“… … Simply put the results.”
Soon Cassis replied briefly.
“The way you want it.”
When I heard that, I laughed little.
“Yes, you are dead.”
Agriche’s castle, which had been on fire, shuddered like a phantom over the
trembling bonfire.
Little by little, the memories of that day came back to life.
Perhaps the place where Deon headed after leaving the office and parting
was the place where Land was.
Then I wondered who eventually killed Land and what his end was like.
But at the same time, it felt like that wasn’t at all important. It was a very
contradictory heart that had prevailed in me from before.
“Isidore said that he saw your mother exiting the mansion.”
Still looking at me, Cassis added. At those words, I slowly lowered my gaze.
“okay.”
“Anything else?”
This time Cassis asked me.
“Aren’t you curious?”
I stared at him silently.
With the flames in between, we faced our gaze silently for a while.
After a short or long time, Cassis’ lips, which had been firmly closed,
opened up.
“It’s all done the way you want.”
Then he looked at me quietly. Waiting for my reaction.
So I did what he wanted.
“okay.”
There was nothing more to say than that.
Tadak, Tadak… … .
Small sparks splattered on the firewood in the bonfire.
“You don’t look very happy.”
“How are you?”
A rather dry voice, I think, flowed out of my mouth.
“Are you glad to revenge? Are you feeling relieved by the collapse of
Agriche?”
The soft wind passed through the back. As the sun went down, the air on my
cheeks was colder than before.
I felt my body temperature dropping all the time, but I didn’t feel like a
person who couldn’t feel the cold.
It was the same with Cassis.
“Well.”
Cassis, who once closed his eyes long and opened it, said in a slower tone
than before.
“I just feel like I’ve done one thing to do, and there’s no more inspiration
than I expected.”
After listening to him, I thought it was the same for me.
“I am similar.”
“You’re similar to me?”
But at that moment, a cold smile blossomed on Cassis’s face.
The dark golden eyes that seemed to swallow the flame of a bonfire as if they
were piercing me faced me.
“You don’t seem to know what your face is like right now.”
Suddenly Cassis woke up from the seat.
Even though I took less than a few steps, the distance with him quickly
narrowed.
Dalgrak!
A bowl filled with his feet rolled over the floor. But Cassis didn’t care about
that at all.
When I looked up while sitting like this, Cassis looked even bigger.
He came right in front of me and turned his back on the bonfire, and his body
was covered with a dark shade, making his presence even more prominent.
Cassis, who approached me so closely, lowered himself.
His face, close to him, was as cold as ice. The eyes that stare at me also had
the kind of chill I saw for the first time.
“Are you thinking of dying that day?”
At the low whispers falling coldly, I looked at the man in front of me.
It seemed that the dark, dark, golden eyes of the shadow would swallow me
in a bite.
“What are you talking about, why am I?”
In me, this little ripple concealed and asked him to be calm. Cassis’ eyes,
staring at me from the front, felt like it was digging into me.
“What were you going to do if I hadn’t brought you here?”
“I must have left.”
“Where?”
“Anywhere. To a place other than Agriche.”
“Do you know what kind of face you were when I looked for you that day?”
The eyes I faced sank even lower.
“At that time, you seemed like a person trying to find a place to die.”
At that moment, the memories that had sunk in the far abyss were lifted onto
the water.
<flashback><i>“What… … .”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“Sister, where were you going alone?”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“Why are you looking at me like that? As if this was the last
time… … .”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“Sister… … Are you going to throw it away too?”</i>
</flashback>
The sad face I saw at that time, the pathetic eyes that followed me, stuck in
me like a thorn and made me feel inside.
I closed my eyes down to erase the day’s scene as vividly unfolds as an
illusion.
“I wasn’t going to do what you said right now, but… … .”
After a while, my mouth spit out a fact that I had never told anyone before.
“I would know if you were. I can’t live long anyway.”
My rest of my life didn’t last long.
It was exactly what Cassis told me three years ago.
It is impossible to predict exactly how much longer they will be able to live,
but it will be less than a year even if you look at it for a long time.
It was a natural result, if it was natural, because I overworked my body like
that during my life.
It was both vain and resentful considering what he had been striving for so
hard for.
Whatever I do, just like in the novel, it was a short-lived sale anyway.
But it was the first time I had such a heart.
As I thought about it, I didn’t feel the desire to continue this life longer by
making an effort.
I haven’t lived for 20 years yet, but seeing that there are no regrets or regrets
left, I think I have consumed my life much more and faster than I thought.
I thought I did enough to do this.
Probably, no matter where I stop breathing, my remains will not remain
anywhere in the world.
Before I die, the poison butterfly will generously eat the last drop of blood.
“So, without any greed or regret, you will live waiting for the day you die?”
Cassis’ eyes gleamed. Cold eyes accompanied by silence lingered on my
face.
Then, at one point, Cassis pulled up the tip of his lips and smiled with a
gloomy smile.
“Yeah, if it’s a life I was going to throw away anyway, it wouldn’t matter if I
had it.”
I didn’t immediately realize what the words that followed were meant.
“Give me your remaining time.”
I didn’t feel any hesitation or hesitation on the faces I met. So it took me
longer than I thought to recognize his words.
“Anyway, if you don’t care wherever your future destination is, stay by my
side. Until you die.”
At that moment, my head became distant. However, Cassis said without even
giving me a chance to react to what I was expecting.
“You don’t feel sorry for dying right now, but I’m not.”
“Cassis… … .”
“So, if you think you really don’t need the rest of your life, the time from
now, and the last moments of your life… … .”
A small whisper leaked into my ear, and at the same time, the hot heat
wrapped my hands.
Soon Cassis grabbed her and put her lips on the back of my hand.
“Let’s take it all gratefully.”
The stigma-like kiss that fell on my hand and the entangled gaze all felt hot.
The night when a group of stars sparkled ecstatically overhead
So I took the rest of my life away from him.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 75
Chapter 75
New meeting
The dazzling sunlight fell on the frozen lake.
The transparent, shimmering, round ice film was like the head of an angel
crushed and sprinkled with morning star powder.
Orca had already been looking at the landscape for the fifth time.
A shafka made of silver fox fur was covered over the long, light blue hair
that had been loosely braided.
The fur coat on her body seemed to have taken the shiny gold fur of the
monster Silope.
The jewelery and accessories hanging on the body were also very gorgeous.
However, this outfit, which may seem odd, suited him well without any sense
of discomfort.
It was because Orca’s appearance itself was so beautiful.
Jingle… … .
The trinkets shaken by the wind collided with each other and made a clear
sound of bells.
Orca was watching quietly somewhere in Eunhoe-an, like the moonlight
reflected in the winter lake.
Snowflakes settled on the long eyelashes that were draped like a sunshade.
But he didn’t blink once.
Orca, of the Whiperion family, called the White Masusa, was now in a
monster habitat bordered between the Frederica Plateau and the Emerald
Lake.
After a long wait, the demon Gyrote finally appeared in front of him.
The thick black hair that contrasts with the white snow scene.
Red eyes that emit an eerie glow like blood.
Uneven horns rising high above the forehead.
Sharp fangs protruding out of the mouth and muscular limbs.
“beautiful… … .”
Orca was almost raptured and admired.
He was currently hiding using magic that hides his presence from the
monster.
So, I was able to appreciate their appearance without being noticed by the
Gyrotes.
Like a monster with the habit of moving in groups, there were nearly a
hundred gyrotes in front of the lake.
There aren’t just one, but a hundred monsters in front of you that are difficult
to find if they move only deep in the snow.
Orca thought of capturing and taming the king of Gyrot, the most powerful
among them.
However, since it was a precious moment that was earned by patiently
waiting for 15 days, it would be okay to spare a little.
Now, I wanted to appreciate the beautiful scenery that unfolded in front of my
eyes a little more.
Hwaahak!
“uh?”
However, the idle moment did not last long.
Suddenly, my vision was all red.
As if an eclipse had occurred, a huge shadow cast on the view of the lake
that was shining white.
Orca stared blankly as a swarm of butterflies appearing from somewhere
swept over the gyrotes.
Wood-duk, wood-duk!
A bloody sound, like crushing a bone, quickly covered the still landscape.
“What is this… … .”
Orca’s mouth opened stupidly.
He didn’t understand what was going on right before his eyes.
Salang.
After a while, a swarm of red butterflies soared, casting a huge shadow in
sight, just like when they first appeared.
In the place where they suddenly disappeared, only pure white snow
remained.
There weren’t any blood spots left there, so Orca momentarily thought he had
a dream.
“Wait, are you kidding?”
Then, as soon as I woke up, a bleak laughter leaked out of my mouth.
I couldn’t be exposed to the fire once in this severe winter cold, but I had
been dormant for fifteen days… … .
However, a swarm of gyrotes that was barely discovered was eaten away by
a swarm of unknown butterflies that suddenly appeared.
Orca was greatly discouraged.
No, but it’s winter now. What butterflies in this cold season? Besides, what
kind of butterfly catches the monster?
At that moment, the enlightenment that suddenly passed by her mind suddenly
woke up from her seat.
Snow piled up on his body fell to the floor.
“A poison butterfly?!”
A red trace, moving away from the blue sky, stuck in Orca’s open eyes.
Is there a habitat for poisonous butterflies in this area? I was in vain a while
ago!
If so, the gyrote wasn’t algebra right now.
Swarms of red butterflies were flying to the land of Fedelian.
The moment he saw it, Orca’s next destination was decided.
***
“Isn’t that a proposal yesterday evening?”
Ollin stopped trying to get into the tent where his colleagues gathered to rest.
“Well, the situation was the same and it felt a little different from that… … .”
“What’s different. It was an open confession.”
“right. You want the rest of your life. Aren’t you saying you’re completely
married?”
“If I say that, I think it’s right again… … .”
As it had been, they couldn’t feel the presence of the outside, but now they
were half-excited, reflecting on the events of yesterday evening.
“Somehow the atmosphere was strange from the beginning.”
“I knew it. It’s not a prisoner of war.
“You are a benefactor. At first I was embarrassed at first because the person
Soga-ju brought was beautiful enough to make my eyes suspicious.”
“That’s right. Seeing myself moving after looking for consciousness
yesterday after seeing that I was fascinated, I was instantly wondering if this
was a dream or a real life… … Well, I don’t know what to express this
feeling.”
“I think I know without explaining. Well, it must be a similar idea.”
Then, suddenly, he shouted as if someone was passing by.
“But, didn’t you say yesterday because the remaining life was short?”
I felt the silence standing in the tent pressed against my shoulders.
It was evident that each was imagining the tragic love history of the young
Sogaju.
Ollin turned back and decided to leave.
Once inside, it was clear that he would also ask Ollin about the woman
Cassis brought with him, just like yesterday.
Then, I felt someone approaching behind my back. I wondered if it was
Cassis, but fortunately, it was Isidor.
He went straight past Olrin and stepped into the tent.
“Do you think you can be a thrush? I can hear loud chit-chat outside.”
“Sir Winston!”
“Don’t be without any money. It’s not a break that gave me a leisurely chat.”
“Yes, I’m sorry.”
Ollin turned away quietly, listening to the sound of a shout.
Again, it was a wise choice that didn’t go in there.
At the thought of being caught by Isidor like a tiger for no reason, Olin wiped
out her heart.
But I could understand that my colleagues gathered like that and talked headto-head.
Olin recalled days of work.
***
At first I thought Cassis had brought the body.
Even if it wasn’t, Cassis, who sent Isidor first, didn’t get out of Agriche, so
he was wondering if he had to go inside again.
But Cassis, who appeared through the blizzard, was not alone.
The man in his arms was completely covered with a cloak and could not see
his face.
However, the appearance of her long golden hair fluttering over Cassis’
shoulder was as if they were stuck in the eyes.
Cassis took the lead, leaving those who were embarrassed.
“depart.”
So they left Agriche.
Then I stopped for a while for maintenance.
Rattle!
The door of the carriage, which had been firmly closed, opened, and a
person brought by Cassis appeared outside.
It seemed that Cassis regained consciousness while he was away for a while.
She was a young woman when she saw her face exposed through the outline
of her body and her hair fluttering.
But as soon as she opened the door of the carriage and took the first step, she
fell powerlessly down.
The slender figure collapsed on the snow field with a whistling sound.
Colleagues who witnessed it were startled and ran.
“Are you okay? Have you ever been hurt… … .”
The first of these, a colleague who touched Roxana’s body stumbled the next
moment.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 76
Chapter 76
“Ugh… … ! Wait, don’t come close!”
He immediately warned others.
Everyone was embarrassed to see him staggering as if he had been attacked
by an invisible hand, with his knees on the floor.
There was a lot of poison around him. Colleagues who noticed it closed their
noses and mouths and chose to breathe.
Fortunately, Cassis returned then.
He could grasp the situation at a glance.
The poisonous energy that was forcibly pressed earlier regained its
momentum while Cassis was away for a while, and was raging fiercely.
Considering that it was less than 5 minutes, it was a fairly rapid relapse.
“All back.”
“Soga-ju, wait a minute… … .”
Cassis approached the woman who is believed to be the source of poison. Of
course, I tried to stop him from the side.
But Cassis moved without hesitation and reached out to the woman who had
fallen over her cold eyes.
“Roxana.”
However, nothing seemed to reach her, who was fainted again.
Roxana’s weak body sagged over his arm, which supported him on the back.
The poisonous energy surrounding Roxana became even more intense. A red
butterfly emerged from the air and landed on her shoulders.
Cassis realized that he could not delay for a moment and immediately bowed
his head.
After that, Cassis’s actions had no choice but to breathe in the people around
him.
Cassis directly shared her vitality by opening her lips in contact.
It would be much simpler and faster than this if you used the same method
you used to save Land Agriche.
But it was a very coercive and violent way of not considering the soul of the
other person to be destroyed.
I couldn’t use it for this person.
Cassis carefully and slowly poured life into Roxana’s body several times so
as not to overwhelm him.
After that, I hugged my body where the warmth began to turn again and
stepped out of my seat.
What I did now is only a temporary measure, but a subtle poisonous scent
was still flowing from Roxana’s body.
“Don’t get close until you allow it.”
Cassis left a brief order and opened the door of the carriage where Roxana
was originally and went into it together.
People around them shouted desperately as they looked at the closed door in
front of their eyes.
Are you sure you want to take care of yourself?
After some time passed, the poisonous energy that had leaked out of the
wagon began to quietly fade.
After a while, the door that had been firmly closed opened.
“Bring me medicine and drinking water.”
Not so long ago, Cassis had been away to prepare medicine for Roxana.
A colleague next to Ollin heard him and ran straight away and handed Cassis
what he had been preparing in advance.
Shortly thereafter, the door was closed again.
Even then, the surroundings were very quiet. Everyone was holding their
breath as they watched the carriage where the woman of Cassis and
Myoryeong entered together.
Was the person who had fallen awakening?
But as I saw earlier, I couldn’t see the feeling. Then how to give me
medicine… … .
At this moment, everyone was thinking the same thing and was thinking of the
scene we had seen before.
Cassis, without hesitation, bowed her head and covered her lips with a
woman.
After that, everyone’s conclusions were the same.
‘I’m not a prisoner either.’
Rather, it was a treat close to a VIP.
There was no way a prisoner would be a prisoner of people who took care
of themselves and treated them with care.
“Sir Winston, do you know anything about the man your lord brought you?”
That night, one of my coworkers asked Isidor as if he couldn’t stand the
curious.
Everyone pretended not to be on the surface, but listened to their
conversations.
Isidor briefly narrowed his brow.
However, he opened his mouth soon and replied whether he thought it would
be better to know others as well.
“If you have to stipulate it, you can say that you are close to benefactor.”
“Yes?”
“So let’s treat you accordingly.”
The short-answer words, where all explanations were omitted, only grew
more puzzled.
But Isidor moved away as if he had nothing to say.
So they couldn’t ask him anything anymore.
As the curiosity grew day by day, Roxana completely regained
consciousness.
And it was finally reached today.
***
“Ah.”
Roxana’s mouth spit out a small sound that he didn’t know whether it was an
elasticity or a groan.
The memories of while I was down have just returned at first glance.
At that time, she was feeling a burning thirst.
As the fever continued to rise and fall, the inside of my mouth became dry,
and my lips were dry enough to tingle.
After a while, something warm came down on her lips like a press.
As if she had noticed her heart, water soon ran through her open lips.
It was very sweet, as if the water that wets the tongue could be the water of
life.
So I hung up as if begging for more.
Then, as if someone was soothing, she swept her head and cheeks. The gentle
touch seemed to melt my whole body.
The warmth overlapped over my lips again.
Fortunately, the person next to me poured water in enough to satisfy her.
“… … .”
Then did I fall asleep again?
Throughout reminiscing about the past, Roxana was a bit upset.
I knew myself that it was a little obsessive. However, it was still unpleasant
to see someone else’s unintended weakness of themselves.
So when I was frowning alone, Cassis’ words I heard yesterday suddenly
passed by.
<flashback><i>“Give me your remaining time.”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“If it doesn’t matter where your destination is in the future,
you’re next to me. Until you die.”</i></flashback>
Roxana’s eyes slowly sunk low.
is it… … . She has it anyway, but if it’s a time of worthless mana, can I use it
that way?
While I was so inclined to think about it, the poison butterfly that I had blown
away came back.
Roxana looked through the window at a swarm of butterflies approaching
her.
Even from a distance, the flapping of its wings was very strong and full of
vitality. The slaughtered butterflies that had been predated in a matter of
hours seemed excited.
Roxana sent the butterflies back to where they were before they got closer.
If it were originally, there was a risk of being out of control, so it would not
have been possible to bring out slaughtered butterflies this way.
But today, I was in good shape, saying, ‘The most recently heard of’.
In addition, it was a road that passed near the habitat of the monsters, so
Roxana was able to take out and feed the slaughtered butterflies after a long
time.
But the wagon that was moving suddenly stopped.
After a while, it was Cassis who visited Roxana.
“Did you have a hobby that overworked your body?”
Looking at the faces he faced, Roxana noticed that he had noticed the facts
about the poison butterfly.
“You don’t listen even if you ask me to rest.”
Cassis came in and closed the door.
Roxana gazed at him with her chin in her hand.
Cassis treated Roxana casually after yesterday’s incident.
Of course, Roxana also did not have such a change in her attitude toward
Cassis… … .
Was it after I recalled that Cassis cared for her who had been sick after
leaving Agriche?
Something wriggled inside to face him face to face like this.
I don’t know exactly what it was, but I felt like I had swallowed a thorn.
“Then your complexion has turned pale.”
Cassis looked at the face in front of him and frowned at his forehead.
I thought that if I knew it would be like this, I wouldn’t follow her saying that
she wanted to be alone.
Soon he reached out to restore Roxana.
However, her hand, which suddenly came out of the front, grabbed Cassis’s
fat first.
It could have been avoided or sustained, but Cassis didn’t, and Roxana
leaned forward as desired.
However, Cassis didn’t even anticipate her subsequent actions.
The lips that touched used the cold air outside and had a lower temperature
than the whole cassis.
Roxana bites Cassis’ lips open and kisses him.
It was short and shallow, but it was definitely not just the lips overlapping,
but a kiss that entangled the tongue.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 77
Chapter 77
“I know, but you are not affected by my poison at all.”
After a while, Roxana, with her lips removed, pushed Cassis’s shoulder.
However, she did not spread the distance with Cassis, but rather closely
attached her body to him.
Roxana climbed onto Cassis’s leg and looked at him again.
“Then is this what you want from me?”
Roxana’s head leaned forward to the point that it almost touched his
forehead.
A golden veil fell in Cassis’ sight.
“If that’s the case, I’m not bad either.”
A small whispering voice was as sweet as sugar.
Roxana smiled lightly at Cassis and wiped his chest with his hand. There
was a clear intention of temptation in the gesture.
“You’re also a pretty good partner.”
The curtains were not completely closed, so sunlight leaked through them.
Roxana’s luminous hair and half-down lashes shimmered brilliantly.
His red eyes looking down at him had an irresistible fascination.
Cassis looked at her silently.
Cassis’ hand then touched Roxana’s face.
The slow touch first landed on her eyes.
Roxana looked down at the warmth that slowly slipped down as if checking
the contours of her face.
Cassis moved his hand delicately. After gently rubbing her cheeks, this time
she felt itchy with her hand gently sweeping her ears.
In the meantime, Cassis never took his gaze from Roxana’s eyes.
Finally, his hand moved behind the nape of the neck and brought the person’s
head closer.
After that, the lips overlapped.
Cassis licked the lips that touched, as if to annoy the other person, and then
bit her lower lip apart, as Roxana did earlier.
But what happened wasn’t the same thing Roxana did.
Instead of a hot tongue containing desire, a clear energy that gives a pure
feeling rushes through the open lips.
Roxana flinched for an instant.
Then Cassis moved his hand gently and swept the nape of her neck, as if in
memory, soothing her.
Through the curtains, Sumi’s sense of warmth like sunlight spread through her
body. There was a calm air that even felt calm around him.
… … All of it felt terribly affectionate, so I didn’t feel like breaking it.
It was definitely a strange experience.
They weren’t saying anything to each other, but at this moment it seemed like
they were having a very close conversation with the person who was
touching their lips.
So, after a long time, Roxana was able to open her mouth with a shallow
breath.
“… … What are you doing now.”
“It’s healing.”
Roxana’s eyes fluttered at the calm voice that followed.
“I’m done, so put it away. I don’t need that.”
Roxana moved to get off Cassis’s leg.
But Cassis didn’t let her go.
He bent his waist so strong that his strong arms couldn’t squeeze.
Cassis, who pulled the back of Roxana again, tilted her head, and this time
her lips were deeply pricked.
“town.”
At once, his breath mixed and his tongue was tangled.
Cassis has entangled the tip of his tongue with an attitude far from being soft.
It was a greedy and grim kiss so that for a moment he was speechless and the
fisheye was muted.
Roxana, who just vaguely imagined a gentle kiss matching Cassis in her
memory, was embarrassed in her heart.
But soon she stiffened her eyes.
It didn’t suit the temper to just be hit like this.
So Roxana, too, drew Cassis’s neck with her arms in the spirit of trying to
see who would win.
He was entangled and entangled so much that he didn’t know who eats
whom, and eventually the victory or defeat was decided.
Roxana stared at Cassis, feeling strangely humiliating.
“Hah, ha… … .”
Her face, taking a short breath, was burning red due to lack of breath.
On the other hand, Cassis was still relaxed.
Cassis stared at Roxana’s lips, which had been sticking to her until a while
ago, then tilted her head and bite her lower lip, licked lightly.
From that movement, I felt the heat and regret that had not yet extinguished.
Roxana looked at Cassis with bored eyes.
Obviously, the two of you just did the same thing, but why is this person so
fine? Is the difference in lung capacity that big?
No, no. Roxana wasn’t in a normal state right now.
It was just after losing consciousness for three days, and the recovery has not
yet been made, so why didn’t Cassis come here to heal her?
In the first place, this wasn’t a fair game. Therefore, it was worth saying that
Cassis, who faced her like this, was unconscionable.
Of course, this wasn’t a fight or anything, but Roxana somehow hurt her
pride.
So I said with a little sarcasm to Cassis.
“Why do you do this because treatment is the purpose?”
However, Cassis replied to Roxana in a blatantly unassuming manner.
“Don’t you say you don’t need such a thing?”
It’s also a quote from what she said a little while ago.
Roxana narrowed her eyes and looked at Cassis.
Of course it wasn’t wrong, but… … . I wondered what the hell was going to
do with this.
No, what am I doing right now in the first place.
When I saw Cassis’ cool face, I felt distorted for nothing and wanted to make
him shake.
So it started, but in the end I wanted something like this without any gains.
When I thought I had done something useless, the heat that had accumulated in
my heart went away.
Cassis no longer touched her, opened the window and instructed the person
outside to start again.
After that, the carriage stopped at the seat moved. Cassis was also with him
this time.
The arm around her waist was tightly tightened, so Roxana was wary that the
second game was about to begin.
But Cassis only pulled Roxana’s body and made him lean on him.
“Let’s sigh. That’s what I want now.”
A soft voice echoed in my ears, and a cozy blanket was wrapped over my
body.
It was a plain touch and voice as if when we had a passionate kiss.
Roxana laughed for a moment, but then Cassis’ hand began to sweep her
head, and she quietly shut her mouth.
After a while, Roxana muttered a little.
“… … How do you grow up in this state?”
Cassis still held her and pressed her back.
He heard a thumping heartbeat from his chest, leaning against his face.
… … It was a really strange situation, and a strange person.
***
When Roxana opened her eyes again, it wasn’t inside the carriage.
She was wrapped in a white, soft blanket. The place I was lying on was a
soft bed.
Red eyes, regaining focus, quietly looked around.
After seeing Cassis’ words and attitude, I had already predicted it, but she
wasn’t imprisoned in a prison or similar place.
The scene of a clean and cozy room came into view.
The person who decorated this room must have a fairly elegant taste.
From the furniture and ornaments that filled the room, the curtains on the
windows and the blanket she is now covering, a noble feeling oozes
generously.
After a short observation, Roxana raised her upper body up.
You’re sleeping without knowing the world while you’re moving here.
I couldn’t figure out if my alertness had been blurred or if my energy had yet
to recover, so I couldn’t dance.
… … Or both.
When I looked down, I even saw a change of clothes.
A bleak chill emerged for a moment in my down-eyed eyes and then
subsided.
Roxana walked on the blanket and got out of bed.
There was a soft indoor shoe on the floor that looked like it was made of
silk, but I didn’t wear it.
White feet silently traversed over the carpet.
The place Roxana was facing was a window that occupied one side of the
wall.
Sarak.
When I lifted my hand and walked the curtain a little, ripe yellow sunlight
came through.
His eyes were dazzled, so he flinched and frowned for an instant.
After that, Roxana looked out the window.
The climate here is warmer than Agriche, and flowers are already in bloom.
On the white-flowered garden, the deep golden sunlight that seemed to melt
nectar filled with it. It made the scenery outside the window even more
elegant.
Roxana’s gaze was nailed to the bright siblings in it.
It was Cassis and Sylvia.
They seemed to be talking face to face. Their eyes and expressions toward
each other were as warm as the spring sun.
Soon, Sylvia fluttered her long hair and left first.
Cassis left the garden and walked into the building, watching his younger
brother and raising his head.
Roxana noticed his gaze pointing to her room and lowered the arm from the
curtain.
Again, the room became dark.
Have you ever seen her standing by the window?
Roxana left in front of the window and turned towards the door.
Sweet.
As she touched it, the doorknob rotated smoothly and the door opened.
Roxana looked down at the unlocked door.
Then, when I just went out into the hallway, I saw a girl approaching from a
distance.
Until a while ago, it was Silvia, who was standing with Cassis in the garden.
Surprisingly, her destination seemed to be the room where Roxana was.
Sylvia, holding a flower as bright as her, in her heart, found Roxana and
opened her eyes wide for an instant.
“Ah! You woke up.”
Then Sylvia laughed wide looking at Roxana.
For an instant, it seemed like a flower was in full bloom.
It was a bright and friendly smile like the sunshine as if welcoming her.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 78
Chapter 78
“What are you thinking?”
Upon arriving in Fedelian, Cassis first laid Roxana in the bedroom of the
annex.
After that, while she was doing her job with Sylvia, who came to greet him,
Richell called him.
Cassis headed to his office because he had a story to share with Lischel
anyway.
“Bringing Land Agriche’s daughter. Moreover, those who are all dying like
that.”
Richell’s office was neat and neat, without any unnecessary ornaments, as if
to show off his disposition. But it also looked so desolate.
“Are you going to repeat the past again?”
The two sat facing each other there.
The inside of Richell’s wall was so pale that it was transparent, so even if it
was just floating, it looked very cold and sharp.
Few people weren’t nervous when he looked at him from the front in this
way.
“If so, would you condemn me?”
“Cassis.”
But Cassis shed that gaze casually.
In a quiet voice that followed, Richell sternly called out his son’s name.
Cassis now knew what Richell was calling him to say.
He recalled a memory that was still clearly embedded in his heart, even
though it was a long time ago.
<flashback><i>“We are Fedelian the noble judge. Don’t forget what the
name means.”</i></flashback>
This was what Richell said when he placed a ban on Cassis, who had used
an unauthorized force in the past.
Cassis’ golden eyes, which had been slightly down, faced Lischel again.
“father. What is the nobility of being a Fedelian?”
That’s a word that comes from the time of birth to a Fedelian person
countless times as if imprinting on the soul.
So Cassis wasn’t asking if he really didn’t know it.
Richell knew that too and stared at him in the face.
“It is to live according to your order so that you do not go against the
degree.”
Soon a heavy voice fell into my ear.
Cassis laughed dimly when he heard the same words as usual.
“Infinitely noble and upright, as if there were no desires, regrets, or regrets, I
closed my eyes and closed my ears.”
In Cassis’s mouth, a calm simmering continued.
“If there is something we can do, and if we ignore it and do nothing, we live
in an orderly manner… … .”
It was a very cynical word, but the expression or voice of the person who
held it was calm and calm, like the calm scenery of an autumn afternoon.
“That’s not the right way I think it is.”
Cassis stared straight at his father, who looked at him with a stubborn face.
“Maybe I’m not a Fedelian.”
“Cassis.”
“Then, we are not trying to abandon all humanity and morality and go to the
obviously wrong way… … .”
It was something I had always thought about during my life, so once I
decided, there was no hesitation in speaking.
“Just the good of my father and my good are different.”
Perhaps Cassis’ goodness was evil for Lichelle.
Cassis has walked only to the extent he has lived so far, and he couldn’t say
that he would.
So he certainly didn’t know as a Fedelian that he was somewhere lacking
and somehow twisted.
When I was young, I almost killed my sister Sylvia with some kind of pride,
and after killing Land Agriche over and over and over again, this time I tried
to save Roxana with my own selfishness by bringing Roxana to life with my
own hands… … .
Again, he has repeatedly confirmed that he is not suitable for Fedelian.
Whenever I thought about it, there were times when I was bothered. But now,
even myself, I was able to stand up to my surprise.
Like a mineral that has finally been beaten and sharpened without rest, Cassis
could have been unavoidably exposed to its insides over time.
Maybe he’s not a shiny jewel, it’s just a broken stone.
But even if it is, what can I do? This is the essence of Cassis Fedelian that
cannot be hidden.
“not different.”
Lyschel, who had looked at Cassis silently for a while, finally opened her
tightly closed lips.
However, his words were unexpected as Cassis.
“It certainly included my supervisor in killing Rand and making Agriche that
way. So, if I decide not to fit in a Fedelian, would I be better than you?
Richell, who thought he would be seriously reprimanded Cassis, said she
understood him to his surprise.
Cassis, who never thought he would hear these words from his father, was in
an indescribable mood.
“In the end, I might have saved Sylvia at that time, and I couldn’t forgive
Land Agriche, who tried to harm you again, so I could only condemn it using
Fedelian’s name.”
“father.”
“Because I thought it was an overwhelming power for you as a young man, I
bet on a ban. But when I nearly lost you 3 years ago… … .”
Richell’s eyes sank cold.
However, the chill in it was not directed towards Cassis.
“I was wondering what good is all that.”
Cassis stared at the person facing him with his mouth closed.
“In the first place, if I hadn’t believed in you and tied my strength at that time,
I wouldn’t have been in danger of getting caught in Agriche.”
It was an obvious regret that was engraved in Richell’s eyes. Cassis held his
breath at the feeling he saw for the first time.
“If you had died, I would not have forgiven me more than Land Agriche.”
After that, Richell’s eyes were long closed.
“So do whatever you want.”
In the voice that followed him, traces of time were buried. The same was
true of his face with his eyes closed.
“Since your will is so firm, wouldn’t it be made of it?”
Lichelle raised her eyelids again, faced Cassis and nodded a little.
As if he would support whatever he does.
Cassis took a slow, deep breath as she faced such a Richell.
Then he said with sincerity.
“Thank you, father.”
“Don’t say empty words. On a subject that I didn’t mean to ask for my
permission anyway.”
Richell deliberately shouted in an angular tone, as if not to make unfamiliar
sounds. When he heard that, Cassis laughed quickly.
After that, the two had a long conversation about the past few days and their
future plans.
Then, Richell gave Cassis permission to leave.
“If my actions lead to another regret, that is also my responsibility, so I will
take it with you.”
“Yes, I know you can.”
With that, the rich man’s conversation ended.
The part that had been small in each person’s heart melted like snow and
disappeared.
***
Cassis, who came out of his father’s office, said a brief greeting to his
mother and headed back to the annex.
The employees who met in the hallway quietly bowed to him and greeted
him.
Cassis passed them, opened the door he had just entered, and silently stepped
into it.
Roxana was lying in bed as he lay down.
On a white sheet, his messy hair drew a bunch of faint light from the sunlight
from the window.
It seemed like a jewel was placed on the long and rich eyelashes that were
enough to draw a shadow on the face.
If you look at the figure lying still with your eyes closed like this, you could
believe it was a doll made with all your strength and effort at Bertium.
But instead of admiring the beauty in front of her, Cassis was feeling a
different emotion.
Suddenly Roxana couldn’t breathe, so he put his hand near her face.
After a while, a thin breath that seemed to cut off touched his fingers.
After confirming it, Cassis was relieved.
He looked down at Roxana and slowly moved his hand.
A careful hand touched Roxana’s pale cheek.
Cassis was not sure what this feeling was.
However, the person in front of me was sad and pathetic. But it was
somewhat different from compassion or sympathy.
He wanted to know more about her. And I wanted to keep it in front of me for
as long as possible.
So, if Roxana dies like this and says goodbye forever, it seemed that more
regret than regret would remain.
In addition to that, it seemed that the anger was on the subject who did not
know exactly who it was.
Looking at Roxana’s pale face like this, I was somewhat angry.
It was reassuring to see her trying to eat by force, and sometimes, when she
looked into the air with her desolate eyes, a corner of her heart became bleak
without my knowledge.
Roxana seemed to be unaware, but she lost consciousness or occasionally
cried silently while asleep.
At that time, it felt like a stone flying over Cassis’ chest and drawing ripples
on the calm water.
A louder flurry was encroaching on him than he did three years ago.
In fact, extending Roxana’s lifespan was quite cumbersome and tricky.
Nevertheless, he wanted to do all of that with his own hands.
Maybe Roxana doesn’t want it, but Cassis couldn’t get her to die this way.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 79
Chapter 79
After a while, he quietly pulled the curtains and left the room.
“brother!”
Sylvia appeared in front of her as if she was waiting.
“Have you woke up? Then can I go in too?”
She was shining curious eyes, just like she did when we met before.
Sylvia has long been curious about Roxana and wanted to meet her.
This has been the case ever since Cassis first told Silvia about the story of
Roxana she met in Agriche three years ago.
“Afterwards. I’m still sleeping.”
At Cassis’s words, Sylvia was disappointed. But soon she laughed brightly
and stepped forward.
“Then I have to wait and prepare flowers. In the sense of welcome.”
Cassis looked at Silvia and smiled a little.
While Roxana was in Fedelian, I thought it would be nice to be able to smile
brightly like Sylvia.
***
“Sigh… … .”
I let out a deep breath coming up from the inside through my lips.
It felt like my body soaked in warm water was gently relaxing. The
accumulated fatigue seemed to be relieved at once.
I have nothing to say about the exhaustion of a person who sleeps all the time
in the carriage and wakes up in bed just before.
It was the first time I had slept so much in my life, so I was a little curious.
Could it be that the sleeping hours that have been lacking in the past are now
being filled?
I put my arms in the bathtub and slowly closed and opened my eyes.
It seemed like he did well to come in alone after refusing the patrons who
said they were serving the bath.
Then, a joke spilled out of my mouth.
It was somewhat ridiculous to take a bath in such a satisfactory mood on the
subject that I thought it was okay to die tomorrow.
The bathroom here was as big and neat as the room I was in before.
The subtle scent from the water in the bathtub spread throughout the airtight
room.
As I smelled the scent that was close to the scent of flowers, I suddenly
remembered the face of Sylvia I had met.
***
<flashback><i>“Oh! You woke up.”</i></flashback>
As soon as the eyes met, she laughed wide at me. That innocent smile
stopped me.
Sylvia approached me with light steps like a dancing bird.
<flashback><i>“How do you like this flower?”</i></flashback>
Then he asked this strange question.
The glistening eyes like stars contained the kindness and welcome toward
me.
<flashback><i>“Because my brother told me to let it rest a little more, I
didn’t wake up and tried to bring a little flower in front of the door.”</i>
</flashback>
I looked down at Silvia, who was chirping like a lark.
<flashback><i>“As soon as I open my eyes, I feel good when I see flowers.
Right?”</i></flashback>
There was no wrinkle on her face.
Her words and eyes were so friendly, and at a moment I thought that she and I
were in fact a relationship that we had known for a long time.
<flashback><i>“So I was going to stop by the garden and pick the prettiest
flowers, but when I think about the person who will receive them, the beauty
of the flowers I cherish seems somehow faded.”</i></flashback>
Sylvia was much brighter and cuter than I thought.
So I had no choice but to look down at her silently.
<flashback><i>“It took longer than I thought because I was worried about
it… … .”</i></flashback>
Then her voice, which was ringing cheerfully in her ears, gradually faded.
Finally, Sylvia shut her mouth as if she had realized something.
<flashback><i>“Oh, I’m sorry.”</i></flashback>
A feeling of embarrassment and embarrassment arose in her eyes toward me.
<flashback><i>“I had to introduce myself first, but I was so frustrated that I
was alone.”</i></flashback>
Sylvia was worried that I would be offended, but I wasn’t feeling bad at all.
<flashback><i>“Well, do you know who I am?”</i></flashback>
Of course I knew.
At the reconciliation meeting, I already saw her face.
Even if it wasn’t, Sylvia’s silver hair and gold eyes had no choice but to
remind him of Cassis.
<flashback><i>“I attended the Yggdrasil together this time… … .”</i>
</flashback>
<flashback><i>“Sylvia.”</i></flashback>
It was almost unconscious to put her name out of her mouth.
When I heard my words, the person in front of my eyes stopped for a moment.
However, it was only for a while, and soon Sylvia drew a more elaborate
smile on her face than before.
***
“after… … .”
As I looked at the ceiling in the bathroom, I was soaked in a subtle mood.
Sylvia’s unmistakable smile that I saw earlier fluttered in front of her eyes.
In the original novel, Sylvia at this time of year was not a girl with unspoilt
sunshine and youthfulness.
The novel’s genre was a waste product with no dreams or hopes.
And Sylvia, like the heroine of the waste, lost purity and brightness as the
novel progressed.
Eventually, he learned that his brother had been killed by Agriche, and he
shed bloody tears in grief and even pledged revenge.
However, seeing Sylvia’s active appearance made me feel strange. It felt
similar to when I saw a mature Cassis.
Still, it seems that she was looking quite adult at the time of the
reconciliation meeting, but seeing this, Silvia was still young.
Then it turned out that he was the same age as Jeremy.
“… … .”
with a splash.
I dive into the water to the tip of my head.
The thoughts in my head were scattered along with the bubbles and bubbles
rising above the water.
***
When I finished bathing and went outside, the sun was already set.
I was in hot water for quite a while, so my whole body was working hard.
I asked about the clothing market a little while ago, so I bit all of the people
that I didn’t need it, but I wondered if that was the case.
I wore a robe roughly on my body and walked, fluttering on the sofa.
I was going to sit for a while, but it seems that I fell asleep again.
When I woke up again, someone was trying to move me to bed.
“… … What did you do to me?”
As soon as I cried out in a locked voice, Cassis looked down while holding
me.
“It’s not normal to go to bed again when you open your eyes like this. Didn’t
I intentionally use another method to keep me from running away?”
Or maybe Cassis restored my energy and was forced to fall asleep.
Then Cassis said in a calm voice, as if not to think of uselessness.
“It must be that the body is in need of rest.”
As I looked up at his shaded eyes, I fell my gaze.
“Get it down. I slept enough to sleep today.”
Cassis didn’t drop me right away, but went back to the sofa and sat me on it.
Come to think of it, how long has it been?
When Sylvia finished her bath, she said she would wait in another room to
see you again.
“What about your brother?”
“I sent it back.”
After all, it was too late, so I just went back. Still, I wasn’t waiting yet, but
fortunately.
Of course, it wasn’t until he made a promise, but it was just that Sylvia
unilaterally said that and left… … .
Still, it is the same for me that I couldn’t say no when I saw that smiling face.
“I’m going to be hungry, so I’ll have my room ready for meals.”
Cassis moved without asking my intention.
I already knew I was done anyway. I knew from experience that even if I said
I wasn’t hungry here, it wouldn’t work.
“Isn’t Fedelian right here?”
“As you guessed.”
Eventually I ended up having a late dinner at Cassis’ will.
However, I still didn’t have an appetite, so I opened my mouth while fiddling
with the spoon in my hand.
“Your sister was very happy with me.”
“I think so.”
I couldn’t read anything from Cassis’s lukewarm answer.
However, his eyes were slightly softer.
Sylvia unexpectedly welcomed me more than I thought.
On one side of the table was the bouquet she gave me earlier. I glanced at it.
I was curious what Cassis said about me.
Should I be admired that Cassis is extraordinary, who made my younger
sister entertain me like this?
It wasn’t because I had a different reason or intention that I came to Fedeli.
Just because Cassis said it didn’t matter anywhere anyway.
There is no place to go, and there is no place to go, so I thought it was
irrelevant if the destination was Fedelian.
For now, I followed Cassis and came to Fedelian like this, but I didn’t even
think of it as the final destination.
If it wasn’t Cassis who told me to go with me, I wouldn’t have rejected it.
“Here, it’s pretty quiet. Seeing that you don’t feel popular, there aren’t many
people?”
“Because it’s an annex for guests, so we don’t usually use it.”
It wasn’t the main house after all.
It was probably for two reasons that brought me to the annex.
First, because of the poisonous energy of my body, which again risks losing
control and running out of control.
Secondly, I was from Agriche, because I couldn’t help but pay attention to the
attention of others by bringing me in Fedeli.
Of course, Cassis acted without hesitation on the way to here, but it was
outside anyway.
Now that he was inside Fedelian, Cassis didn’t know that there might be a
need to be careful about his behavior.
With that thought, I glanced at Cassis. Then he hardened his eyes.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 80
Chapter 80
“Your hands are slowing down. There are still more than half of them left.
Try to eat a little more.”
“I’m eating… … .”
Instantly I thought,’Why should I be like this?’, but I didn’t feel like
wrestling, but just silently moved my hand.
Since I met Sylvia earlier, the other Fedelian family probably knew that I
woke up.
So what do they think?
I took the lead in contributing to the fall of the family and tightening my
father’s breath.
I thought that nobody else knew what I was doing, but as much as Lichelle.
That’s why it must have given me such a strange look at the reconciliation
meeting.
So, from his point of view, there was a high possibility that I would not be
happy.
The actions I did weren’t different from imperialism, and that would be
contrary to Fedelian’s beliefs.
So, as I thought it would not mind me, Sylvia’s reaction was surprising.
But no matter what they think of me, it didn’t really matter that much.
It didn’t matter if I succeeded or failed to convince them that Cassis had
brought me.
Even if Cassis is in an embarrassing position because of me, I will not be
involved.
Because this is his choice.
And, to be more honest, on the one hand, I also seemed to want to see Cassis
being in trouble because of me.
After all, the blood doesn’t seem to go anywhere. I also had such a bad taste.
I still couldn’t figure out what Cassis wanted me to do with bringing me here.
Obviously what I heard from him was words that I wouldn’t be able to
experience again in my life… … .
I didn’t know if I should define it as a heated confession.
Do you ever sympathize with me? So it could have been that he brought me
with the feeling of picking up all dying animals on the road.
However, when I thought of that persistent kiss during the day, it seemed like
it was right to like me.
But I started first.
A woman like me seduces them openly, but it is not possible to have
someone who does not come over from the spot.
“I want to stop eating. I want to be alone, so go out.”
Well, in fact, it didn’t matter either this way or that.
In the first place, I didn’t even know how long I would stay here.
Also, I don’t know how excellent Cassis’ healing power is, but it would be
impossible anyway to save a person who is dying from rotting from inside.
So Cassis could have made it relatively easy for Cassis to say a lot of things
to him asking for the rest of the time.
Still, Cassis was the first person to say that to me with so much sincerity.
So I thought there was nothing I couldn’t give him for the rest of my life.
Like Cassis said, it was the right time to throw it away anyway.
“I have instructed people in advance, so there will be no inconvenience in
staying for a while. If you need anything, call the employee.”
Cassis saw what I ate and asked a person to clear up the seats to see if this
was enough.
“If anything else I need, tell me anytime. Because my room is right across
from me.”
“What?”
Hearing his continued words, I questioned his ears without knowing.
“Is this your room across from you?”
“okay. I will stay in the annex for a while.”
“Why?”
Cassis stared at me at my question.
“Because it’s difficult if you go wrong while I’m not there.”
Cassis said calmly without changing a single look.
I asked him in no way.
“I’m asking you, who else is staying in this outbuilding?”
“no.”
Again, Cassis replied with a monotonous voice that felt dull.
Therefore, it was correct that Cassis and I will be using this annex in the
future.
It seemed like I had to correct my thoughts before.
I guess you don’t really care about the attention of this person or other
people.
***
The news of Agriche quickly spread to the other three families.
“okay? It’s a big deal.”
Liuzac Gasthor ended his interest in this by reacting once, as if it wasn’t too
trivial.
The attitude was so lukewarm that the thugs who delivered the news to
Liuzac were rather embarrassing.
“Aren’t I also the leader anyway. Your mother will do it for you.”
But that also made sense. Anyway, it was the role of the head to decide all
the affairs of the family, so it was not something that Liuzac had to say.
Besides, he wasn’t interested in other people.
In the case of Land Agriche, I only had the memory of hearing my mother,
who had attended a meeting of five families about last year, coldly
evaluating, ‘If there is a ghost in the world, a person who will die a hundred
times more to the souls who lived a grudge.
But you really die. After all, he wasn’t a person with a long line.
Liuzac just thought so without much inspiration.
Still, the moment I heard the news, Roxana Agriche, whom I had met during
the reconciliation meeting, and her poignant younger brother suddenly came
to mind.
Liuzac tried to ask his thugs what happened to them, and then quit.
“What is the scale of the avalanche damage this time?”
“According to the new count… … .”
He let go of his thoughts and walked while listening to the explanations of the
thugs.
***
“What? Agriche was born in Pungbi Baksan?”
Noel Bertium dropped the fork in his hand.
Strawberries covered with whipped cream, which had been placed on top of
it, also fell on my knees.
The clothes got dirty with white cream, but Noel already noticed that he
didn’t care about it.
His half-closed eyes were clear because he couldn’t overcome sleepiness.
“Well, then, is Luna?”
“Are you Luna?”
“You mean my goddess!”
He shook his eyes and shouted as if the sky had collapsed.
Noel looked as if everything else didn’t matter whatsoever, and only’Luna’
was fine.
No, after hearing this important news, is there really only one thing to ask?
Dante, who delivered Agriche’s work to Noel, questioned with no doubt.
“Is it really Miss Roxana Agriche?”
“Yes, my Luna!”
Dante was stunned.
From when on earth did he scream so proudly that Roxa or Agriche had
ownership of him?
Besides, Lunarani, this time is the name of the goddess of the moon.
Of course, it suited Roxana, but I wasn’t giving a name to the doll he had, and
I thought it would be a little bit like changing the name of a good person like
this.
“Since when was Miss Agriche Noel’s Luna?”
“From the very beginning! I felt fate at a glance!”
“What if you were already coolly rejected during the reconciliation
meeting?”
“Who is rejected! You also accepted flowers!”
“I am. You received flowers, not hearts.”
Oh, it’s the beginning again.
Dante sighed, realizing that Noel’s force had begun.
That’s why I haven’t been in a relationship once.
On the day of the last banquet of the reconciliation meeting, Noel saw the
beautiful Roxana Agriche and fell in love at first sight.
If that’s all, it was okay.
However, after Noel’s nosebleed in the banquet hall, Noel committed the
brutality of plucking flowers in the greenhouse of Yggdrasil to give her a gift.
I don’t know how much I whining about holding Dante, saying I couldn’t do it
because I was embarrassed to hand over the flower with my own hands.
That’s why Dante took over the role of the guardian angel of love that didn’t
fit his constitution.
Roxana Agriche, seen up close, was more beautiful than expected.
When I made eye contact with her, even Dante, whose standard of Michu was
blurred, stuttered for a moment in embarrassment.
But she didn’t seem to be interested in either the flower Dante handed over,
nor the owner who handed it over.
She even left without listening to any other urgent matters or what Dante was
trying to say.
After that, I was belatedly informed that the people of Agriche had first left
Yggdrasil.
Then I don’t know how sweetly Noel roasted him again.
Thinking about that time, Dante deliberately spoke about raising Noel.
“Well, even if you say that it wasn’t then, as Noel-sama claimed, it’s really
over this time. It’s okay, it’s all like that. Isn’t there a myth that the first love
won’t come true, isn’t it?”
“Oh no! My Luna! We’re not done with anything yet!”
Noel looked at Dante with tears to see if he was really shocked.
He was terribly obsessed with giving his heart to a subject that bothers
everything in the world.
Dante kicked his tongue, thinking that this one would last quite a while.
“Dante, did you ring Noel again?”
Just then, a voice of lowliness like a spring breeze echoed in my ears.
Appearing before Noel and Dante was a beautiful boy with blond hair.
“Nix!”
Named after the goddess of the night, he was Noel’s favorite doll.
The Knicks had as much beauty as its name.
“Luna is gone. I was going to have it before the others intercepted it!”
“If it’s Luna, the woman you talked about a while ago?”
“Yes, my goddess as beautiful as you.”
Dante looked at the two people who looked good together today with
crumpled faces.
He was staring at the Knicks with a somewhat disgusting eye.
“Huh, I’m curious that Noel is a girl who fell in love at first sight. Shall I
find it?”
“Really? Can you find it?”
“then. I’m the most complete doll you’ve ever made.”
Nicks laughed at Noel.
For an instant, an eerie light twisting somewhere passed through his eyes.
But Noel wasn’t aware of it and rejoiced innocently.
Only Dante, who knew the nature of the Nyx, was the only one who looked at
it and frowned.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 81
Chapter 81
“This is definitely weird.”
Orca Whiperion frowned to form deep wrinkles in the forehead.
He had been following the trail of poisonous butterflies from the Frederica
Plateau.
However, we haven’t even found any traces of the poisonous butterfly habitat
for several days.
Many times, I wandered around and searched this area, but all that came out
was a wart or a ghoul.
The poison butterfly appeared in front of Orca’s eyes once more.
But before Orca could catch up, it flew over the Fedelian walls and
disappeared.
It’s as if you’ve even stepped inside the Fedelian.
So now he was feeling deep doubts.
A few days ago, while leaving the Emerald Lake and moving in the direction
where the poison butterfly disappeared, Orca found a group of people who
seemed to belong to the Fedelian.
At that time, I avoided encountering them in order to avoid encountering
them, in case they were found to have entered the territory of Fedelian
without permission… … .
I thought that if that poisonous butterfly really came from Fedelian, I would
rather just stick to it and get permission to visit it.
Then Orca shook her head soon.
No, it may just be that I saw it wrong, so the conclusion is still early.
“Orca.”
A voice suddenly came from above Orca’s head, who was struggling so
deeply.
After that, someone lightly landed in front of him.
“Oh, sister?”
It was Pandora, Orca’s cousin, who stepped down from the open sky.
With long light blue hair and black eyes, she was a warrior like Orca.
Above his head, Pandora’s monster, Turobe, flaps his black wings.
“What, was it really you? Why are you here at times like this?”
While exploring another monster habitat, Pandora accidentally discovered
traces that appear to be of Orca.
However, the direction Orca moved was in the Fedelian side. That’s why I
just kept steaming and chasing after me.
“What are you talking about, a time like this?”
At Pandora’s words, Orca looked confused.
Then Pandora kicked her tongue as if you were quite a bit too.
“You’re still slow to hear.”
She explained to Orca what had happened between Agriche and Fedelian.
“Ho, is that right? You mean something like that happened?”
He touched his chin as if interesting.
“Hey, I felt like the chief of Qing was thrilled.”
Orca looked not very surprised.
“Because I don’t know that the black chief is modest. What’s more, recently,
have you been a bit overwhelmed as if you had eaten something wrong?”
“That’s right.”
Pandora nodded and agreed to Orca’s words.
“The other families weren’t looking at them because they were so pretty,
right? Honestly, it wasn’t once or twice that we were annoyed every time we
traded because of the monster, so we wanted to hit the neck.”
“So is Agriche empty now? I’d like to check out the feedlot there to see if
there’s anything useful.”
“Do not expect. I’ve already been there, but it’s empty.”
“Oh yeah?”
“But there are still people. There was one of them, especially Ankaljin, but
he was almost caught while he was vigilant.”
“Oh no.”
Orca’s answer soon disappeared.
As soon as it was judged that there was nothing to gain from the conversation
with Pandora, he quickly lost interest.
Pandora realized it and shed his eyes on Orca.
“Can I tell you one more interesting fact?”
Pandora whispered about the woman she had taken by Cassis Fedelian, as if
telling her with a big heart.
Orca was amazed beyond compare to what he heard about Land Agriche.
“Is that really? The Cassis Fedelian? A woman?”
“okay. I heard it from my cutie.”
Pandora dragged the wing of the Tube and stroked it as if praised.
Orca was enormously interested in saying that a scion of Qing under the
world took the woman himself and entered her realm.
So, couldn’t there be Cassis and the woman of the mystery among the people
who were moving in groups a few days ago?
“… … !”
Just then, a swarm of red butterflies appeared in front of Orca’s eyes. It was
only three days this time.
At that moment, everything else evaporated in his head.
“Then I go. I don’t know what you’ve come to do here either, but go back in
moderation.”
Pandora got on top of the tube, thinking she was going to leave.
When the Turobe with Pandora just took off, Orca grabbed the leg of the
monster.
Turobe screamed quite a bit and tilted his body.
Pandora shouted at Orca in frustration.
“Crazy? What is this doing!”
“Come on, hurry up!”
“Are you really not going to put this fast?”
“You have to go after that! It’s a poison butterfly!”
“What, poison butterfly?”
“okay! So quickly! I know how to peel off this fat bird skin and grill it and
eat it if you miss it after being heated!”
Swept away by Orca’s terrifying momentum, Pandora quickly started the
Turobe.
Like migratory birds, they followed the butterflies that moved in swarms of
blue skies.
***
Several days have passed since Roxana stayed in Fedeli.
The flower that Sylvia gave as a gift has already withered in the meantime.
It was because he was affected by the poison flowing from Roxana’s body.
Since then, Roxana has not left a vase in the room.
“We are going to the garden together today.”
Sylvia visited Roxana every day.
She was surprisingly friendly.
So every time we met, like friends who had seen their faces after a long time,
they chatted to Roxana.
Silvia, who brightly reminded her milky cheeks and shining her eyes like
stars, was very lovely.
Whenever I put Sylvia in front of me like this, Roxana feels somehow a little
strange and weird, that words can’t accurately explain.
Roxana watched Sylvia and listened to her story.
Still, Sylvia did not get tired at all and continued to speak in a consistently
bright voice.
Then Sylvia invited us to go for a walk in the garden together today.
“Well… … . I’m not very reluctant.”
“But you’ve been in the room for three days. The sun is also warm today, so
going outside will make you feel better.”
He glanced at Cassis, but he sat with his arms folded and watched the
situation.
It seemed to me that if Sylvia pushed me this way, Roxana wouldn’t even
reject it.
In doing so, Roxana left the room in a few days.
“Would you like to go further inside? I will show you my favorite flower
garden.”
Sylvia smiled brightly and grabbed Roxana’s hand.
The moment the warmth touched, Roxana flinched.
But she didn’t shake off her hand, but she did as Sylvia led her.
Cassis looked at it from behind.
If Sylvia was too shy to Roxana, it was time to restrain her, but so far Roxana
seemed to be looking cutely at Sylvia’s words and actions.
Sylvia was very excited when she first saw Roxana.
Until now, I haven’t made friends of my age while staying in Fedelian, so it
was natural if it was natural.
So, from the time Cassis told me about Roxana, she made her a imaginary
friend and grew her dream day by day.
But even if not for that reason, Sylvia noticed that Roxana liked at a glance.
Still, Roxana didn’t seem to hate Sylvia, so I was relieved.
“It’s Queen Mary Rotte. I really wanted to show it to Roxana.”
The sweet scent first touched the five senses.
As Sylvia was running at the forefront, she looked back, fluttering her long
hair.
A flower garden in full bloom appeared behind a dazzling smile.
Roxana steps forward, following Sylvia’s back.
After a while, her hand touched the soft petals.
The flower did not wither because Cassis was repressing the poison flowing
from Roxana’s body.
Roxana’s face was very slightly loosened.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 82
Chapter 82
“It looks similar to Clanetaria, but it’s prettier.”
“Clanetaria? There is such a flower. First time listening.”
As Roxana seemed to like the flower garden, Sylvia’s face also brightened.
“The gardens of Agriche were in full bloom all year round.”
“It smells like this too?”
At Sylvia’s question, Roxana seemed to recall something.
Soon a calm voice flowed from her.
“I do. A person without immunity dies if it takes more than 5 minutes in close
proximity.”
“Yeah?”
“Because it is a flower of highly toxic drugs.”
“Yeah… … ?”
“But the scent is good. By the way, the garden is in front of the window of my
room, so I got tired of taking it every day.
Sylvia’s eyes wide open.
She blinked, as if she had no idea what to say to Roxana. I couldn’t even tell
if what she said was real or not.
Roxana later realized Sylvia’s reaction.
Then, when the eyes met, Roxana closed her eyes and smiled brightly.
Sylvia’s weight, which couldn’t be completely tilted to one side and sway
left and right, fell to one side at that moment.
“Ah, what is it. Was it a joke?”
Silvia also laughed after Roxana. But Cassis could see that it wasn’t a joke.
Roxana, who looked at Sylvia for a moment and laughed, soon turned her
head aside.
Without knowing, I was relieved and wanted to say useless words. Still, it
was fortunate that it was concluded that it was a joke at the end.
Roxana looked at the scenery unfolding before her eyes.
It was a time of peace that I wondered if it could be like this.
Cassis watched her from the side.
Roxana sometimes stared far away in this way.
Cassis wanted to turn her attention to herself whenever Roxana did that.
“Let’s stop going in.”
Finally, the words flowing out of Cassis’ mouth, Roxana turned to him.
The thick golden air wrapped around my body so that my breath was choked.
In the midst of the sweet scent, the beauty that is more enchanting than
anything else that exists here now came into sight.
The moment we meet our eyes… … .
Cassis thought so for the first time that he would rather keep the person in
front of him somewhere else.
It was a dark and intense desire that surprised even himself.
***
The twilight came out of the window.
Roxana tilted the bottle and poured the liquid in it into a glass.
The dark golden liquor made a small splash and filled the empty glass.
The color seemed to melt the atmosphere just before dusk. The scent that
rubbed my nose was also sweet like honey.
Roxana emptied the glass while admiring the view outside the window.
Sweet.
Sooner or later, the door opened and the man Roxana was waiting for walked
in.
“Come on.”
Cassis paused at her poignant greeting, digging into her ear.
It was natural. Because this was his room.
Cassis walked to where Roxana was.
It was he who said that he could come anytime, so he did not consider her
uninvited visitor.
However, it wasn’t very nice to be in front of Roxana.
“Who brought you the drink?”
“Who is it. They are working people.”
Cassis kept Roxana’s body as far away as possible.
Roxana was told to say anything she needed, but to the extent that it was
judged to be harmless to her.
Of course, alcohol wasn’t a banned item, but… … .
Still, there is something I have spoken to the users to a certain extent, and you
brought this to her directly.
“Do you think there is something I want to do but can’t achieve it?”
Roxana laughed narrowly at the tail of her eyes, as if reading Cassis’
thoughts.
Looking at it, Cassis realized that his thoughts were uncomfortable.
It was exactly what she said.
Surely no one could ever reject Roxana’s request.
“I told you, you’re weird.”
Cassis sat down opposite Roxana.
As long as this happened, I had no intention of stopping her from drinking.
Seeing that, the liquor brought by the owner was low.
Roxana pushed her second cup, which she had just refilled, in front of
Cassis.
“I’ll give you a drink. drink. It’s a place count.”
“The place count?”
A subtle smile caught on Cassis’ face.
Roxana turned and looked out the window again.
Here, the patron in the back of the annex came into view.
“The view from here is not bad.”
It was less splendid than the garden, but it also had a subtle taste.
“If you like it, you can change the room.”
Cassis followed Roxana and looked out the window.
Roxana stared at Cassis and opened her mouth.
“OK. You can come often whenever you want to see it like you do now.”
At the end of the words, eyes met.
However, after a while, Cassis’ gaze fell off Roxana’s face. His hand
touched the glass that Roxana put out a while ago.
The two shared alcohol without talking for a while.
Then, after some time passed, my eyes became entangled again.
The sunset spreading from the glass window lay on a small golden lakeside
in the middle of the table.
“… … Then it turns out he’s barefoot again.”
A low voice ran through the orange air that swamped the room.
“If the god in the room is uncomfortable, prepare something else.”
At Cassis’s words, Roxana recalled what he had left off on the carpet.
“No, he was a good god. It’s warm and soft, and it’s comfortable and pretty.”
So it didn’t seem like she could have it. Like everything else in Fedeli.
Cassis briefly looked into Roxana’s face.
The gaze I faced seemed to pass through her in some way.
Then Cassis got up from the seat.
Roxana stared at him as he approached.
Until he hugged her with a careful hand.
The familiar body odor stimulated the sense of smell.
Roxana did not refuse, but quietly embraced Cassis.
His hand seemed to be glazing the porcelain.
It seemed like he was dealing with a piece of glass that could break anytime
after being a little off guard.
Whenever Cassis was hugged like this, Roxana seemed to have become a
doll made of soap bubbles or tiny dewdrops that he had formed on a blade of
grass.
If anyone else saw a cassis like this, she might have mistaken it for a craft
ornament made by melting sugar.
Cassis moved to that state and moved Roxana to her room.
It didn’t take long because there was a door just across the corridor.
It was on the sofa where Cassis put Roxana down.
Roxana had already finished bathing and changed into pajamas immediately
after going out for a walk in the garden and returning.
While being held by Cassis and getting down on the sofa, the front of the
loosely fitted pajamas opened up.
In the meantime, the curvature of the greedy chest was revealed without
filtering.
However, Roxana didn’t even trim her clothes and just looked up at Cassis.
A slow gaze once passed by her figure.
But Cassis turned back as if he had seen nothing.
Cassis, who returned after a while, had her god lying on the carpet in her
hand.
Cassis leaned in front of Roxana.
Inevitably, she looked like her kneeling and bowing her head.
But, as if that wasn’t a bit of humiliation, there was no hesitation or
hesitation in his actions.
Roxana looked down at Cassis without blinking.
Soon after, Cassis grabbed Roxana’s feet as if wrapping them. The skin that
had been exposed all the time was chilling.
Cassis wore handmade shoes on Roxana’s cold feet.
It was still a careful and delicate touch.
However, Cassis’ hand did not immediately fall off Roxana, even when he
achieved his initial purpose.
The hand that was covering the heel side of the foot slipped up.
The warmth adhered to her slender ankles filled with cold energy.
Roxana thought that the hand holding her ankle was as hot as a flower. Maybe
she was feeling that way because her body temperature was so low now.
A slow touch, as if it were tickling, swept over the skin.
Roxana flinched with her hand on the sofa.
The sense of the place in contact with Cassis seemed to stand acutely.
Cassis’ golden eyes were dimly lit like a forest at night without a single point
of light.
In it, a young thirst seemed to stick to Roxana’s ankles with hot hands.
For an instant, his hand, grasping his ankle, felt like a shackle.
“… … I think it was too much for a pre-dinner drink.”
But after a while, Cassis did nothing more and removed her hand from
Roxana.
“I come to call when it’s time for dinner. I’m resting until then.”
Subsequently, the voice that touched my ear was sinking lower than when I
was in Cassis’s room. The same was true of the look looking down at her.
But Cassis took all that and turned around.
Roxana watched his back.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 83
Chapter 83
The next day, the front door of Fedelian was somehow cluttered.
“What is it?”
Cassis asked Isidor who came to him.
“Orca Whiperion is requesting a visit, claiming his friendship with Sogaju.”
Cassis frowned at the words.
“Send it back.”
“Yes.”
Isidor turned around as if he knew it would.
It’s a personal visit at times like these days.
I couldn’t figure out if there was another thing or if I just had no idea.
Of course, it was not that he had no acquaintance with Orca Whiperion.
But that doesn’t mean they’re close enough to allow access to these
situations.
Eventually, Orca was not welcomed by the Fedelian and was knocked out.
Then, about an hour later, Orca was caught crossing the gate using a flying
monster.
“Oh, this is true. I unintentionally excuse me.”
Naturally, he was captured and imprisoned by the Fedelian defenders.
“While searching for the nearby monster habitats concentratedly, I didn’t
even know that the wall rising in front of me was the Fedelian’s gate and fell
over.
Nevertheless, Orca laughed and uttered such absurd sounds without a sign of
tense.
“Orca, you’re this child… … .”
Pandora, who was captured with Orca, clenched her teeth from the side.
Until Orca asked for a moment to hand over the dominion of her monster,
Turobe, I didn’t know he would do this extraordinary thing.
So, Pandora felt right now.
“Are you talking about that now?”
Then, Cassis entered the place that held them.
He wondered if he had heard Orca from outside.
Orca, on the other hand, fell in love with Cassis.
“Blue Scion! My friend who shared half of the soul! How much is this? I was
very sorry to have refused the visit request. It’s great to see you again like
this.”
“Friend friend, when did you and I have a friendship?”
Orca laughed brightly despite Cassis’ cold treatment.
Orca’s frivolous behavior wasn’t surprising because it was always like this
when I was face to face.
Cassis did not get involved with Orca and shouted in a clerical tone.
“First of all, tell us what your purpose was to visit Fedelian. Consider
treatment after that.”
“Oh, that. It’s no big deal, and I just wanted to say hello because I was
nearby.”
A maritime smile blossomed on Orca’s face, and Cassis’s face cooled
accordingly.
“Well, that’s all, so there’s nothing more to say about the situation. But first,
you’re an intruder, so you need to investigate, right? Then I’ll take care of it
for a while.”
In the first place, it seemed that Orca’s purpose was not to hide inside the
Fedelian without being noticed.
He seemed satisfied with having settled in here.
Had I tried to act secretly in the first place, I wouldn’t have used flying
monsters as if to say hello.
Cassis narrowed his eyes for a moment, looked at Orca, and asked Isidor.
“What about that monster?”
“I locked it in us.”
Pandora, who had become an accomplice in Joolji, felt regret and opened his
eyes to Orca next to him.
Cassis did not forget to collect all the items used as mediators with the
monsters.
He already knew what it was like to play monsters in Whiperion.
Orca still relaxed and freed the trinkets around her body.
How many of them were, there was only a bunch that came out of Orca’s
body.
Even Pandora, crying and eating mustard, unwrapped the bracelet and handed
it over.
“I will be detained first until a reply comes from Whiperion.”
“Yes, there is a principle, so I can’t help it. Me and my sister understand all
that. Right, sister?”
Orca laughed, asking for Pandora’s consent with a friendly attitude.
Cassis looked down at the uninvited guests and left.
“By the way, is the rice delicious here? After eating only jerky and grass for
a few days, the insides are hungry.”
After Cassis disappeared, Orca shamelessly asked the people who were
dragging him.
Pandora and others laughed in vain, feeling embarrassed by Orca’s
carefreeness.
***
“What are you? What the hell are you thinking?”
Pandora asked, fiercely at Orca.
However, Orca was eager to eat away the food served by the Fedelian.
“Don’t do it like that, sister. I just think I’ve been on vacation for a few days.
The rice here is also good, well.”
“Don’t you think of Whiperion’s position that will be in trouble because of
you?”
“A family that would be in trouble because of me alone would have ruined.”
Pandora was stunned.
Should I say that I am not ironic, whether I should say that I am bold, or
should I just say that my head has turned.
Apparently, he explained what happened between Agriche and Fedelian a
while ago, and as soon as you turn around like this, you act without thinking!
Whiperion has not yet clearly decided on its position on the matter.
However, in the midst of that, Whiperion’s successor, Orca, broke into
Fedelian.
So, when he heard this news, it was clear that the head of Baek would take
the back.
“you… … Did you ever use me?”
Then I suddenly thought of it.
Isn’t it the intention to cover everything up on Pandora and get out alone?
So even when crossing the gate, I didn’t know if she used her monster.
Suddenly, such a preconceived thought came into being, and Pandora bit the
lips.
But Orca rather shamelessly asked, as if he didn’t know.
“Huh? Is it correct that you used it? Your sister agreed, too? What is new.”
“you… … !”
“I don’t have a flying monster, so if I didn’t have my sister, I would have to
give up even if I found a poison butterfly. Isn’t this fate after all? Now, while
rubbing here for a few days, all you have to do is find the poisonous
butterfly… … .”
Orca mumbled like that and fell into a world of her own.
“No matter how you look, it was a poison butterfly with its owner. Was there
a beast I didn’t know about in Fedeli? Maybe it’s not the younger sister of the
Qing Scout who was covered in a veil, right?”
Pandora looked at him and softened his anger a little.
“Then I couldn’t even dream of killing and taking it… … .”
Yes, Orca had all sorts of top-notch monsters, but oddly enough with flying
monsters, Orca had no kite.
“No, was it possible to tame the poison butterfly that had its owner in the
first place after the engraving cut off… … .”
So, this time, I simply came up with Pandora’s Turobe as the easiest way to
cross the gate, and I am not planning to step out on my own later.
“By the way, sister, do you have no appetite? Then can I eat that?”
“Shut up.”
Pandora sneaked off Orca’s hand, which was reaching out to the front.
No matter how much, it was impossible to pretend Orca, who was
comfortable only by herself, after making her this shape.
***
“Did you have a guest? It was a little messy outside today.”
As Roxana passed by, Cassis’ gaze flew to her and stuck.
He seemed to have noticed that he had been indulged for a while due to
Orca’s work.
“It’s not a guest, it’s an uninvited guest.”
Cassis said as if it wasn’t a big deal.
“Then, why don’t you use the annex?”
“As I said, I’m not a guest.”
Cassis’ attitude was so determined that Roxana almost laughed without me
knowing.
No matter how it is, isn’t it too insignificant?
“Once it’s Whiperion, is it okay?”
Cassis’ hand that was reaching into the glass of water on the table stopped.
He looked at Roxana as if how he knew it.
Then I remembered what I had forgotten for a while, and then breathed a
little.
Roxana naturally blinked her eyes.
As Cassis guessed, she had heard of Orca Whiperion’s visit to Fedelian
through a poisonous butterfly.
Of course, I don’t know if I can describe it as a visit.
“Well, I don’t care.”
Soon Roxana went down again and continued the meal.
Cassis didn’t say anything else about this.
There was also a reason Roxana didn’t ask for an explanation, but even if it
wasn’t, Cassis didn’t want to tell her about Orca.
But I couldn’t figure out why I was feeling this way.
no… … .
In fact, it wasn’t something I really didn’t know. I’m just pretending I don’t
know.
Somehow, his appetite fell, Cassis slightly frowned and looked down at the
plate in front of him.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 84
Chapter 84
At night, Roxana sat by the window after bathing.
The wind coming from beyond the open window was quite cool. But she
didn’t close the window right away.
Fedelian’s owner and hostess have never met.
They said she was out on the day she came here and had not yet returned.
Roxana was a little curious if it was really or was it just what Cassis was
talking about.
If it were the latter, I wondered if it would be an expression of its own
position that Fedelian would not welcome her.
But Cassis and Sylvia haven’t talked since then.
Also, Roxana didn’t even intend to talk about it first, so the problem
eventually passed.
Of course, if you send a poison butterfly to the main building, you will know
the truth. But there was no reason to do that, and I didn’t want to.
Cassis didn’t give details about anything else, except for what Roxana should
be aware of.
If you ask for something more, Cassis will answer.
Just like when we faced each other with a bonfire in between before arriving
in Fedelian.
Even then, Cassis did not explain more than Roxana’s wishes.
On the one hand, Cassis seemed to want Roxana to ask him something first,
just like that day.
But she didn’t.
Roxana pulled out the knife she had kept secretly while Cassis turned her
attention for a moment at mealtime. And he drew his arm with it.
Too Duk… … .
Blood spilled from the deep cut.
The poisonous butterfly, which ran like a full moon, quickly caught on and
sucked blood.
Even the blood that fell on the floor was eaten up by the butterflies, leaving
no dirty marks.
After a while, Roxana opened her lips and let out a voice mixed with sighs.
“Don’t look like that.”
As I turned my head, I could see Cassis standing by the door.
The room wasn’t lit, Cassis turned to the open door, and Sumi turned to the
light in the hallway.
So his face was eaten in darkness.
Perhaps Cassis was in the opposite room and felt something strange and
came to visit her.
Still, he was quick to notice that it was useless.
“I have to do it regularly until I die anyway.”
Cassis did not respond to Roxana’s words.
He walked up to her, leaving the door a little open.
As the distance narrowed, Cassis’ face was clearly visible.
He looked down at Roxana with an expressionless face.
“My arm here.”
As soon as Cassis’ hand covered the wound, the open flesh was filled and
the blood stopped.
The poisonous butterflies that remained around disappeared again one by
one.
Roxana stared at the scene and opened her mouth.
“This is convenient. Can I paint it once more while it’s really well? I haven’t
given enough food for a while, so I want to feed it once more.”
The hand that held her arm grew lightly.
Cassis’s eyes were sunk colder than before.
Roxana blinked slowly, saying, alright.
“okay. I will stop today.”
Cassis cleared the knife from Roxana’s hand. The blood on it was already
neatly eaten by poison butterflies.
Roxana stared at it.
Then suddenly asked.
“But you, why aren’t you doing anything to me?”
Cassis’ hand stopped putting the knife on the table.
As he turned around, Roxana got up from the window where she was sitting
as well.
As she walks lightly with her back against the window where the quiet
moonlight seeps, she looks like a goddess of dawn breaking through the veil
of the night.
“If you look at me… … .”
Roxana, who approached Cassis, tilted her head. A golden thread gently
waved along the thin line of the face.
“I want to touch and I want to kiss.”
Subsequently, her fine hand sat down on Cassis’ chest.
This time, it was a movement that seemed to simply check something, not
with a different purpose as in the wagon.
“I know that?”
The red eyes, which had been lowered down for a moment, looked up at him
from the front again.
“Your heart is beating so loud now.”
After bathing, a subtle scent emanated from Roxana’s body, wearing only one
gown.
It seemed that sweet water would ooze out when I bite a bite into my delicate
throat, which was exposed in my sight.
Roxana wasn’t doing this to seduce him now. She was just asking because
she didn’t understand Cassis.
Nevertheless, it was a problem if the problem was that everything about
Roxana reflected in his eyes at this moment was terribly tempting.
Finally, Cassis’ lips, which had been tightly closed, slowly opened.
“You speak as if you are all over me.”
Roxana closed and opened his eyes long when he heard him whispered.
After that she asked.
“Then I’m wrong?”
“No, that’s right.”
Cassis was surprisingly easy to agree.
His hand squeezed Roxana’s hand on his chest.
“That day, when you left Agriche… … .”
Cassis dragged her hand in her hand and pressed her lips with the tip of her
finger.
“Even if it wasn’t me who reached out, you wouldn’t care.”
Roxana’s hand on Cassis flinched. Without worrying about him, Cassis said.
“But I wouldn’t have said that without you.”
His eyes were caught in the air.
Roxana, breathing shallowly, faced her golden eyes looking straight at her.
The cool breeze around the room shook my hair finely.
The place where the window is open is obviously behind her back, and it felt
like something overwhelmingly large came from the place where Cassis was.
In time, Cassis laughed crumbly as he looked at Roxana.
“I just wanted to tell you.”
He lowered her hand, which had been on her lips until then, and said
goodbye to the night.
“At night, the air is still full, so change into pajamas and sleep.”
After that, the warmth that gently smeared over the skin disappeared.
Roxana, as he did last time, remained stationary for a while after Cassis left,
as if nailed to her seat.
***
Orca and Pandora got out of custody relatively quickly.
It was because Whiperion knew their atrocities and responded as quickly as
possible.
It was also that I was quick to deal with Orca, who usually does a lot of
extraordinary things.
As expected, Whiperion seemed to be suffering from what Orca had done.
The situation is quite complicated due to Agriche’s problem, but it was
worth it because the inexperienced successor did this without discrimination.
Even if it wasn’t, the heads of the family were all gathering in the Uygdrasil
to discuss this issue.
In Fedelian, after receiving a call from Whiperion, some of the borders
between Orca and Pandora were lifted.
Even if it wasn’t, Orcawa couldn’t completely reject him because he had
known him before.
In addition, even if not for that reason, if it was not in the heart of antagonism
with the other family, we had to keep certain courtesy to each other.
Cassis arranged guards around the annex.
It was just in case you didn’t know.
At first, they thought of their relationship with Whiperion and liberated them
from custody, but they have not yet broken their vigilance.
Since Orca doesn’t know where it will bounce, there was a risk of going
around the annex with Roxana while there was no Cassis.
“There are people I can only see.”
Roxana also found people guarding the inside and outside of the annex.
Sylvia explained to the sound she spilled while drinking tea.
“There is a guest who is considered a dangerous person in the mansion.
That’s why we are keeping it from accessing the annex by any chance.”
Unlike usual, Sylvia frowned small around her eyes.
She, too, seemed not to be pleased with Whiperion’s unwelcome visitors
who crossed the gates for absurd reasons.
“I think I’ll be officially saying hello at dinner time.”
From now on, I have been treating the two of Whiperion as guests, so it was
natural if it was natural.
“Then Cassis will also be away this evening.”
“Are you sorry that you don’t have an older brother?”
Sylvia asked in a subtle way to Roxana’s thoughtless words.
When I looked up, I saw Silvia’s face smiling somehow at her.
“If the dinner seems to be prolonged, I’ll try somehow so that even your
brother can spend it quickly.”
Sylvia smiled and said, as if to trust only me.
It seemed like she knew what she was thinking, but Roxana just didn’t
explain.
Rather, it’s a dinner between Fedelian’s siblings and Whiperion’s guests.
Since Orca did not attend the reconciliation meeting, this evening dinner was
the first official meeting between Orca and Sylvia.
Would Orca like Sylvia in real life like in a novel?
If so, I was a little worried that he might show a twisted obsession with
Sylvia, as in the novel.
“Sylvia.”
“there.”
When Roxana just opened her mouth, Sylvia lost luck as if she was trying to
say something at the same time.
While Silvia stopped, Roxana gave way first.
“Tell me first.”
Then Sylvia hesitated for a moment.
Its appearance was quite different from usual, and Roxana became somewhat
puzzled.
Finally, as if Sylvia had decided, she bit her lips once and said.
“Well, can I just touch the hair once?”
TWPFLOB - Chapter 85
Chapter 85
It was an unexpected request.
Sylvia looked closely at Roxana with a nervous face.
Roxana blinked to see Sylvia, and then quickly dismissed her gaze and
accepted.
“okay.”
Sylvia’s cheek quickly blushed.
She got up from her seat and moved behind Roxana. Its gait was light and
cheerful, as if dancing.
“My hair is thin and pretty like silk, so I wanted to touch it once. Ho, can I
comb it if it’s okay?”
“do whatever you want.”
“Then, trying to tie it with a ribbon… … .”
“OK.”
It wasn’t much for Roxana, but Sylvia rejoiced like a child who received the
candy for the first time.
Seeing Sylvia like that, I felt strange.
The touch of excitement was conveyed and began to touch her hair.
Then Roxana forgot what she was trying to say to Sylvia.
***
“Head… … .”
Cassis, who entered Roxana’s room shortly after Silvia’s visit, faintly
hardened her face.
His gaze was fixed on Roxana’s head.
“Sylvia tied it up.”
Long gold hair was braided loosely into one and tied with a dark red ribbon
similar to the color of her eyes.
“Strange?”
“no.”
There was nothing that didn’t suit Roxana, so I was able to answer that
without hesitation.
However, Roxana’s hairstyle now had a corner that resembled Orca.
Of course, Sylvia had never seen Orca, so she would have done so without
knowing.
But Roxana… … .
Cassis stood still for a moment to capture Roxana’s figure, then approached
her.
Soon a slow touch touched her hair drooping down.
“… … Did you directly ask Sylvia to tie it up like this?”
Perhaps because of the mood, some barren voice passed through my ears.
“No, I said that I can do whatever I want, and Sylvia did this.”
Roxana responded calmly as if she didn’t know what Cassis was thinking.
Cassis’ hand roamed secretly around the ribbon tied to the golden hair.
It’s as if I’d grab it right now and release it and throw it away somewhere.
His gaze overlooking the red ribbon was also rough and sharp, like a hungry
beast with its prey in front of him.
After a while, Cassis managed to shake off the intense temptation and
lowered his hand.
Then he went back to the same serene appearance as usual and told Roxana.
“We can’t eat dinner together tonight.”
“I heard it from Sylvia.”
“I’ll come back as early as possible, so don’t think of starving.”
Cassis pretended not to notice dissatisfaction on Roxana’s face.
“Then I’ll go back.”
***
“Hey, I didn’t know there would be such a beautiful person in Fedeli. If I
knew there would be such a fateful meeting, I would be attending the
reconciliation meeting sooner.”
At dinner time, of the four people who were there, only Orca had a bright
face.
Every time he opened his mouth and threw a word, everyone except Orca
cooled their faces.
He was in the form of a city officer who flirted with a woman he liked.
He had a clear and transparent appearance like a piece of glass, but the
words from his mouth were quite inexpensive.
“It’s destiny, I have no idea.”
At once, Sylvia repelled Orca’s words with a cool attitude. Still, he did not
give in.
“no. Think carefully. Sylvia is as beautiful as a flower, and as a butterfly as a
butterfly, so why can’t we be a pair that goes well together? Oh, but my
beauty is so bright like a flower, so I can take the role of the flower and Miss
Sylvia the butterfly. Miss Sylvia, do you like butterflies?”
As Orca’s words continued, the expressions of the three people sitting
around the table changed in a variety of ways.
Cassis cools his face, Sylvia can’t hide his absurdity, and Pandora stares at
Orca as if he’s talking about what crazy sounds he’s talking about.
“A white beast. If I keep making fun of my brother’s mouth frivolously, I’ll
send it back to where I was yesterday.”
Cassis softly warned.
“Oh, sorry. The more I’m nervous, the more I talk, the more I’m hiding from
myself. I apologize if you’ve ever been offended by my blatant words, Miss
Sylvia.”
Orca politely apologized, but the content was still absurd.
It was a word that people and monsters all over the world who knew Orca
would laugh at.
“one more. I have never allowed a name. Call me Miss Fedelian.”
“Haha, yes. But I would like you to call me Orca.”
Still, some normal conversation came and went after that.
Orca seemed to be interested in Sylvia, and spoke to her quite frequently.
Sometimes, when he behaves too well, Cassis restrains him.
During a few conversations, Orca’s talk diminished.
Then later, he shut his mouth, as if somehow discouraged.
But Sylvia was just relieved that his interest had been distracted from him.
“Ugh, suddenly my stomach… … .”
Suddenly, Orca complained of discomfort as if he was on the stomach and
swept her chest and stomach.
“After eating only grass outside for a while, did you get burnt after eating
fatty foods after a long time?”
Like that, Orca was sweating.
“Oh, suddenly the energy of Mother Nature in the large intestine… … .”
“Don’t make a dirty sound, if you are in a hurry, go quickly!”
Pandora screamed at Orca, ghastly.
Orca was in a hurry and hurriedly asked her patience and left the restaurant
in a hurry.
“It seems that Whiperion’s family breeze is quite free.”
“Orca is peculiar… … .”
Pandora groaned and muttered as Sylvia tried to speak politely.
She wanted to get in there if there was a rat hole.
As soon as Orca left the restaurant, Cassis glanced.
Then the two men standing at the door of the dinner hall silently disappeared
behind Orca.
“I’ll apologize for Orca’s rudeness.”
Pandora grinds his teeth to Orca inwardly, beating him to Fedelian’s siblings.
“It seems that it has not yet fully adapted to the new environment, perhaps
because of the fact that he has been living outside the habitat of monsters for
a while.”
Miuna Gouna Orca was Whiperion’s successor.
“We take full responsibility for this intrusion. My ability to manipulate the
beasts was somewhat inadequate, so while I was investigating the habitats
around here with Orca, I unintentionally crossed the Fedelian’s gates.”
So I couldn’t let him put a shameful impression on his family like this.
“The investigation of the beast habitat was also a part that required
permission in advance, but I am sorry that I missed the timing ahead of time.”
I don’t know why there’s a person who shits and someone who puts it away,
but it was something that anyone had to do anyway.
In addition, it was very deplorable for Pandora that the beast used to cross
Fedelian’s gate was hers.
“The Pedelian also knows about the unique temperament of the White Mage.
Since we have already ended the story through the official letter with
Whiperion, there is no need to explain this separately.”
Cassis spoke in a formal manner, as if he had no interest in Pandora’s
personal excuses.
The voice was so dry that I felt even heartless.
Hearing what he said, it seemed that he had already seen through the fact that
this was happening with Orca’s dogma.
“Thank you for saying so.”
Of course, Cassis’s words weren’t meant to convince Pandora, but she
pretended not to know.
Cassis’ dry gaze briefly touched Pandora and then immediately fell.
But even after that, Pandora stared at Cassis for a while.
She was secretly admiring.
‘Looking like this, the novice of Qing has become very cool, right?’
It seemed like it was a softer and more finite impression until I saw it a few
years ago, but the atmosphere changes like this.
Of course, even then, Cassis Fedelian boasted a beautiful charm like the light
of the dawn so as not to fall short of being a nobleman.
But looking at Cassis now, he seemed to know that at that time he was like an
unripe fruit.
Pandora glanced at Cassis secretly.
In fact, from the first time she entered the dinner hall, she was busy peeking
at Cassis.
‘Up to now, Liuzac Gasthor was my favorite. However, the nobleman of Qing
was surprisingly very… … .’
Pandora’s eyes flashed with a strange light for a moment.
‘Then, shall we make it mine while staying here?’
TWPFLOB - Chapter 86
Chapter 86
“Did you have anything on your face?”
At that time, a pure voice as if glass beads were rolling resonated in the
dinner table.
Pandora came to her senses and turned her head.
Then Sylvia, who had been looking at her from some time, came into sight.
At the moment of eye contact, Sylvia made a subtle expression of
embarrassment.
“Or is there something else wrong with it? Suddenly, you looked at your
brother so scaredly.”
“Oh, that’s not it. I was thinking differently for a moment… … .”
Pandora laughed awkwardly and made excuses.
Sylvia’s sudden rush in, left her in a state of embarrassment.
“Oh yeah?”
When Sylvia saw such a Pandora, she expressed her expression as if
fortunately.
Then she said with a light smile.
“I felt it during the dinner time, but the people of Whiperion seem to be
building their own world so firmly.”
But to the continued voice of Silvia, Pandora couldn’t figure out what to stop
answering.
“Even those who are away now feel like someone in a different world after
having a conversation. By the way, seeing that Miss Whiperion forgets about
her surroundings and is deeply devoted to her own thoughts, it’s interesting
and interesting because I wonder if she resembles a lot because it is the same
Whiperion.
“That… … .”
“A little while ago, you said that only Orca Whiperion is a unique case, but
when I see them, they are very similar.”
… … Is it a curse?
Pandora felt like he had been swearing.
How you resemble Orca. It felt like something very humiliating and shameful.
However, it was ambiguous to say anything because Sylvia was smiling so
lightly and purely.
Besides, looking at that innocent face, it seemed that she wasn’t talking with
a particularly bad intention.
Cassis quietly called her sister from the side. The voice was rather strict.
“Sylvia.”
“Huh? Don’t you think so too?”
But Sylvia only smiled brightly, as if Cassis didn’t know why he called her.
Even more embarrassing for Pandora, Cassis did not deny Sylvia’s words.
“It’s true, but I think it’s better to say this. It may be rude to the other person
depending on what you hear.”
“Oh, really? I meant a good thing. I thought it was a really cute and fun trait.
Still, if I’m offended by my words, I apologize.”
“no… … . Fine.”
Pandora had no choice but to answer with trembling.
It was obviously unpleasant, but that didn’t mean that my attitude was so
polite.
Moreover, since I even apologized like that, it was subtle to narrow down
here.
Sylvia, Cassis, and both brothers and sisters were so sanctified, so there was
something more like that.
However, Pandora’s feelings were still steaming.
She stopped staring at Cassis all the way down and resumed the meal.
The dinner time felt strangely long.
‘Orca, what is he doing without coming back quickly?’
Sylvia looked at such a Pandora and snorted her secretly.
***
Orca came out of the dinner table and walked down the hall, clutching the
boat.
When I explained the condition to the user, he kindly informed me where to
go soon.
Orca expressed his gratitude violently and then hurried back.
However, he wasn’t suffering from abdominal pain, feeling a really intense
desire to excrete as it may seem.
The sharp Eunhoe-an quickly moved his gaze.
As expected, Cassis Fedelian was quick to notice. You’re sending someone
who’s going to follow you like that.
However, Orca was a person specialized in moving in secret in the realm of
the monster, avoiding the eyes of the owners of the land.
He succeeded in getting rid of those who followed him without difficulty.
“I mean, it’s suspicious over there from before.”
Orca stepped on the shadows and gazed at the towering buildings in the
distance.
It was where the annex was located.
Somehow, it seemed that a strange energy was flowing from there.
While pursuing the monsters and living among them, Orca’s animal instincts
were remarkably developed.
As a result of her encountering Sylvia at the dinner table, she was convinced
that she was not the owner of the poison butterfly.
Above all, Fedelian’s unique clear aura did not match with the poison
butterfly.
Besides, Sylvia itself seemed not to be interested in taming monsters.
At first, I doubted that it might be natural virtue to take off the pretense of
knowing nothing.
However, after having a little more conversation, it didn’t seem like that.
“That way!”
Ike.
Orca started running to avoid those who had already followed him.
After all, the destination was an annex that touched his five senses.
***
“I’m also a beast of a white.”
I smiled as I watched the video delivered by the poisonous butterfly.
What I’m seeing right now was the scene in the dinner table.
I already knew from reading the book, but Orca Whiperion, the beast of the
white, was a very beautiful man.
His splendor exceeded his imagination by looking at the type alone.
His peculiar personality was one more drink than him.
To compare yourself to a flower.
No matter how well he knows his beauty and has overflowing self-love, it
was not a sound that could be said in front of the female protagonist.
Sylvia’s embarrassing face was so naked that she almost laughed again.
It was noteworthy that the person who visited with Orca was Pandoline.
Whiperion’s characteristic pale blue hair was the same as Orca’s, but her
eyes were black, contrary to him.
Pandora was a beautiful woman with a strong impression that gave off a sexy
and alluring feeling.
And she was a supporting character who coveted Sylvia’s man like Roxana
Agriche in <Flower of Hell>.
In the story, she cherished Liuzac Gasthor and was jealous of Silvia as a love
affair.
In addition, he was also a sister-in-law character who harassed Sylvia with
the nameplate of Orca’s cousin, another male protagonist.
Well, of course, Sylvia wasn’t married to Orca, so she wasn’t a real sisterin-law, but to describe her role, it meant so.
In a novel called Pandora, when Orca kidnapped Sylvia and imprisoned her
in Whiperion, Orca secretly harassed her.
But, again, Whiperion is a family dealing with monsters, and the novel’s top
level is 19 gold, isn’t it?
As a result, I remember that the episode of the Whiperion family, in which
Silvia, Orca, and Pandora were entangled, was particularly devastating.
Roughly, using the tentacles of a monster to humiliate Sylvia, and to harass
Sylvia by making her in a weak state with a pheromone of the monster… … I
think so.
Of course, even if Orca and Pandora, both of them did similar things, it was
only Pandora who was punished.
Everything that Orca, the male protagonist, did to Sylvia was tolerated in the
name of love.
But when I looked at Orca’s face like this… … .
It was hard to believe that he had done such crazy things in the novel with
such a fine appearance.
Of course, my personality doesn’t look very good right now, but I think it’s a
convincing range to say that it’s a geek.
I focused my attention on the video, wondering if Orca might fall in love with
Sylvia in reality as in the novel.
But fortunately, Orca had less and less talked to Sylvia over time.
Looking at the expression, something was different from what he thought and
seemed disappointed.
I knew what was the reason.
This is because Orca sent a poisonous butterfly to the place where he was
detained.
So it wasn’t difficult to infer what he was thinking.
Orca had seen my poison butterfly somewhere and came to Fedelian in
search of it.
In order to feed the slaughter butterflies, we have sent butterflies to the
monster’s habitat outside of Fedelian twice in the meantime, probably
witnessing it.
Orca thought that Sylvia might be the owner of the poison butterfly, and
looked forward to it alone and seemed disappointed.
I knew how shuddering and persistent Orca could be in love.
Of course, as one of the male protagonists of the novel, he was described as
a very attractive man, but it couldn’t be normal to kidnap and confine a
woman and even rape him.
So it was considered fortunate that he was interested in Sylvia.
By the way… … .
What else is this?
For some reason, I was more concerned with Pandora than Orca.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 87
Chapter 87
Is it due to the mood?
Somehow, the look of her looking at Cassis wasn’t that bad.
It’s like not eating and having conversations, but looking at Cassis all the
time… … .
No matter how much I look at it, it must have been black.
Isn’t Pandora in reality liking Liuzac?
It was already after the novel and quite a lot of things had changed, so there
was nothing strange.
But why? While thinking about that, I felt a bit upset.
Of course I had no reason to do that.
After a long time, I shared my vision with the poison butterfly for quite a long
time, and it was like that because my head hurts.
I watched for a moment at the four people sitting around the large table and
soon cut off the connection with the poisonous butterfly.
After that, I opened the door to the terrace and stepped outside.
Now I am in Cassis’s room.
I had nothing to do anyway, so I was just thinking of waiting here for him to
come.
The patronage of the night had its own style.
I leaned my upper body against the railing of the terrace and captured the
scenery outside.
Suddenly, the quiet whisper I heard a while ago was pushed by the subtle
scent of support and flowed into my ear.
<flashback><i>“That day, when you left Agriche… … .”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“If it wasn’t me who reached out, you wouldn’t mind.”</i>
</flashback>
<flashback><i>“But I wouldn’t have said that without you.”</i></flashback>
I slowly exhaled.
… … Did you follow for any reason?
Things that I didn’t consider very much at that time now came and slowly
crushed my heart.
While I was with Cassis, it seemed that some footprints were engraved in me
one by one.
That day, I thought I wasn’t going to just follow Cassis.
I put my arm on the railing and leaned my face on it.
The hair, which had been drooping on his back, slid under his shoulders.
It seems that the red ribbon Sylvia tied up had just been loose.
Sarak.
Suddenly, a ribbon unwound from my hair was blown away by the ensuing
wind.
Ah. That’s from Sylvia, so I don’t think I can’t lose it.
Sylvia’s face, who was happy as she braided my hair and tied a ribbon,
suddenly came to my mind.
When I just woke up, leaning against the railing, I heard a rustling sound from
underneath.
“What, where suddenly the string came from… … .”
It was a beautiful man with light blue hair who appeared in the shadow of a
tree holding a red ribbon.
He was obviously Orca Whiperion.
His eyes met without questioning why Orca was here.
The next moment, the eyes I met were wide open.
He looked up at me, hardened as if he had forgotten to even breathe.
There was a very great embarrassment in the enormously frozen Eunhoe.
“… … A monster?”
Then, a small whisper leaked from Orca, I frowned.
“Is it a monster… … ? A new evolutionary species, the humanoid monster?”
Orca had a stupid face and was still babbling like that.
“No, I’ve never heard of anything like that… … .”
“Orca Whiperion.”
At that moment, a cold voice like a block of ice fell heavily over the voice of
my voice.
It was Cassis that appeared this time. A chill was flying over his face.
“I couldn’t get the warning because I was going around the Fedelian without
permission.”
Looking at the situation, it seemed that Orca, who was in the dinner table,
had slipped out of the table with good tricks.
Cassis noticed it and immediately followed.
However, Orca still stared at Cassis with a gullible face.
“no… … . Qing Scion, can you see that in your eyes right now? No matter
how much I look at that, it doesn’t seem to be human… … .”
When he heard him, Cassis’ gaze lifted up.
He made eye contact with me for a moment and then looked back at Orca.
“What, is it really only visible to my own eyes? Then is that a spirit body?”
“I guess I liked the place I stayed until yesterday. Then do whatever you
want.”
How he interpreted Cassis’ unresponsiveness, Orca opened his mouth as a
flagship.
“Take it.”
Cassis disregarded him and gave orders to the subordinates who followed
him.
They followed Cassis’ command and grabbed Orca’s arms.
But Orca was still staring at me with a face that he didn’t know what was.
Eventually, he was captured by Cassis’s men in a state of enchantment.
“Why are you out there?”
Cassis’ attitude toward me was markedly different from when he faced Orca.
It was clearly felt that the voice that was handed to me was broken.
The officers who were still behind him retreated quietly.
I noticed that Cassis’ eyes were still stuck in something like a remnant of a
broken glass.
I thought I knew what he was thinking.
It wasn’t my feelings for me, but I still wanted to comfort myself because I
thought I was the cause.
So said.
“I was waiting for you.”
Then Cassis closed his mouth and looked up at me.
“Are you here at all?”
“… … okay.”
“As promised, you came really early.”
I added, taking my hand off the railing on the terrace.
“Then come up. I’ll be in your room.”
Cassis stared at me without answer, but finally left.
Only then I left the terrace and entered the room.
After that we had a late dinner time together in Cassis’s room.
Cassis had already filled his stomach roughly at the dinner table, so he didn’t
eat properly and watched me eat mainly.
Neither Cassis nor I said anything about the Orca I saw a while ago.
So another day passed.
And the next day, the Fedelian owner and hostess, who had been away,
returned.
***
It was as Cassis said.
It was true that inside and outside the Fedelian owner vacated the mansion.
They dot the void that lasted for about ten days and return to Fedelian.
At the call of Lyschel, I set foot in the Fedelian main building for the first
time.
Despite what I had thought so far, he wanted to meet me as soon as he
returned to the mansion.
So the place I was guided to was what appeared to be Richell’s office.
It was surprising that I put myself in such an intimate space.
Maybe it was implying the importance of the story to be shared from now on.
smart.
“This is Miss Roxana Agriche.”
The person who guided me stood at the door, knocked, and announced my
visit.
I took a deep breath, and after enough time to exhale, a response came from
the inside.
“Come in.”
***
After a while, I sat face to face with Lichelle.
Richell’s office was very neat.
On the table between him and me was a white steaming mug.
Richell didn’t rush right away and told me to drink tea. I lifted the teacup at
his suggestion.
I thought maybe I might go straight to the point of not giving out a cup of cold
water and a minute and a second is a waste.
As the head of the Fedelian with noble character, Richel was polite enough
to me.
While we were almost emptying the car, there were no other conversations
between Richell and me.
But it wasn’t uncomfortable.
Maybe it was because Richelle had an atmosphere that wasn’t overbearing.
Or maybe it was because I didn’t have what I expected of him in the first
place.
“I don’t think we need to talk long words.”
So when Richelle finally opened her mouth so lucky, I could calmly wait for
his words to follow.
However, the words that followed my ears contained unexpected content.
“Make sure you stay as comfortable as you want.”
TWPFLOB - Chapter 88
Chapter 88
I looked at Richell, suspicious of my ears.
He looked cool as if what he had said a while ago. Then his gaze reached
me.
“Why do you look at me with those eyes?”
I picked a horse for a while.
Then, before long, he took off his stiff lips and let out a quiet voice.
“I thought you would leave.”
“If I told you to leave right now, did you think so?”
I didn’t answer there, but Richell looked at my face and seemed to see
inside.
“Cassis is going to have a hard time.”
Soon he put down the teacup he was holding and sang low like a self-talk.
The air in the office was calmly sinking, but it wasn’t as heavy as it pressed
me.
The same was the case with Lyschel’s glances that followed me.
“Wouldn’t there be no reason for not being welcomed? When Cassis was in
Agriche three years ago… … Well.”
However, he did not end his words and showed a sign of contemplating
something for a moment.
“I don’t know what to call your title. I don’t think I want to be called a
surname. I’ll just sing it comfortably as it is now.”
“Yes, it’s okay.”
“okay. I heard that Cassis was very helpful to you when he was in Agriche
three years ago.”
I was silent for a moment.
He silently looked down at the liquid that had accumulated in the teacup, and
finally took off his closed lips.
“no. maybe… … The truth will be a little different from what he thinks.”
Whatever the Cassis and Fedelian people thought it would not be the exact
same truth I had.
To be honest, it wasn’t pure good deeds, but just using him as I liked.
In fact, I even put him in danger at that time in order to achieve my purpose.
I thought it didn’t matter if he was hurt to some extent in the process of
achieving what I wanted.
Most of the reasons for trying to save him were simply modest selfsatisfaction.
But that was something I didn’t need to reveal with my mouth.
Anyway, it was clear that I wanted to help Cassis at that time, and that I
actually did it.
So, if I just kept my mouth shut like this, everyone would mistake me for a
good person.
But why am I telling Richel about this kind of thing right now?
It’s like saying you don’t have to accept me for that reason.
As if I wish I was kicked out of this place.
But now, no one is forcing me here.
So, if I want to leave, I’ll just express myself with my mouth.
But why not… … .
I completely closed my eyes falling down, blocking my view.
It was because of the tea I drank a little while ago, and my mouth was bitter.
“When something happened in the first place, it would be extremely rare for
there to be just one reason for whatever it may have been.”
Richell looked at me quietly and looked at me.
“Wouldn’t it be the same whether it was evil or good?”
Soon his hand lifted the teacup on the table again.
“So, even if the giver didn’t have that intention, if it was said that it was
good deeds to the person receiving it, wouldn’t the truth already be
irrelevant? By the way, Cassis is intentional, because it doesn’t seem to care
anyway.”
His words were surprisingly gentle.
“So, I have no reason to object.”
The tone was calm enough to be indifferent, and the temperature in it was
lukewarm, neither high nor low.
But it wasn’t as much as what was said.
“Although there are other complex things that both you and us are doing a lot
on our minds… … . At least for us, it doesn’t have an advantage over the
previous section, so it wouldn’t be okay if we didn’t get caught.”
The people of Fedelian were weird.
Not only Cassis, but Lichelle didn’t know how to say this to me.
That’s why you can accept me… … .
I just swallowed the horse, as any of the answers to Richell’s words seemed
irrelevant.
And in the voices that followed, I suddenly fixed my gaze in his eyes.
“But I think this should be told now. It’s news about Agriche.”
Richell added, looking straight at me.
“Cassis told you to do whatever you want, so choose it yourself. Would you
like to hear it?”
***
After a while, I got out of Richell’s office.
And immediately, I ran into someone who was approaching this side. The
distance was not less than 20 steps away.
She was a woman with an elegant and elegant atmosphere.
Me and she both faced each other and paused for a moment.
Eyes wide open towards me for an instant.
However, the woman immediately cleared up her expression and stopped at
her seat and came straight to me.
“It looks like we’ve already finished talking.”
Perhaps she was going to visit Richell’s office.
I noticed without difficulty that she was the Fedelian hostess.
After that, I first greeted her.
“Yes, I just woke up. I’m sorry for not seeing you earlier and greeting you.”
“The name?”
“This is Roxana.”
“Yes. I am Jeanne.”
Like me, she introduced herself with her last name and only her name.
I realized that it was caring for me and felt strange feelings again.
“Why would it be to you that the time to greet was delayed? There’s also a
reason we’ve been away the whole time. It’s just that the situation wasn’t
easy, so don’t worry.”
Jeanne’s gaze touched my face for a moment. Silent pupils slowly looked at
me and passed by.
Then, before long, she smiled small.
“I want to talk a little more, but I just saw Cassis waiting a while ago.”
Hearing that, I unwittingly moved my gaze into the hallway behind her.
But Cassis seemed to be out of sight from where we are standing.
“I want to serve tea sooner or later in the sense of welcome. I will send a
scorpion soon.”
I felt like I couldn’t define exactly, and I glanced at the person in front of me.
Then he barely whispered.
“… … Thank you for the hospitality.”
***
“It came out later than I thought.”
As I stepped into the corridor, I noticed Cassis standing right in front of it.
“okay? Since when did you wait?”
“From a little earlier.”
As I approached Cassis glanced into my face.
But that was it. Cassis didn’t ask me anything.
His silence resembled what I saw in front of Cassis.
So I didn’t tell him about the conversations I had with Rischel and Jeanne.
Cassis and I began to walk side by side.
“Ah!”
Then we ran into Whiperion’s cousin siblings.
Apparently, they also seemed to be going to greet Fedelian inside and outside
like me.
“No way, but looking at it like this, you are a real person! Sister, can you see
it in your eyes? Is it not a spirit body?”
Orca gossiped and pointed at me.
But as Cassis stared at me as if he was going to break it, he immediately
lowered his hand.
Pandora was looking at me and opening her mouth. She, too, seemed to be as
surprised by me as Orca.
“Do, the monster? Siren in myth?”
Looking at me and talking about the sound of monsters, it seemed that he was
also a cousin with blood flowing like Orca.
Pandora, who treats me as a monster, caught Cassis’ sleazy eyes.
But, as if she hadn’t felt it, she continued to mutter to herself with a face
drained of her soul.
“Or is it a nymph that is said to have gone extinct… … ?”
“Come on, Cassis.”
“Ji, now people say… … .”
Cassis and I turned to the two people who couldn’t come to their spirits.
Anyway, it was clear that they would not be able to hear whatever they said
in their condition.
As I stepped out of the corridor completely, dazzling sunlight pierced my
eyes.
I paused for a moment and raised my hand to block my view. During that
time, it was mainly indoors, so I wondered if my eyesight had weakened.
Cassis’ eyes reached me next to me.
Perhaps I was misunderstood as causing dizziness.
“If it’s hard to walk, tell me.”
“What do you say?”
This guy, you’re treating me a really serious sick person.
Of course, it wasn’t completely wrong.
Besides, there were things that I unintentionally showed weakness to him.
But that wasn’t enough to make me troublesome because I couldn’t walk this
distance.
Of course, what I asked him now wasn’t asking me what to do because it was
really hard to walk.
But Cassis approached me without delay.
“No, wait a minute… … .”
Subsequently, the body floated upwards.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 89
Chapter 89
My vision quickly increased. It was because Cassis held me in the same way
as in the annex.
“… … Didn’t I mean that I can’t walk right now?”
What the hell is this doing?
When I protested in embarrassment, Cassis glanced at me.
“okay? It must have been misunderstood because the expression was
unclear.”
No, what was it that was unclear… … .
“If I knew now, would you drop me off?”
“Before I saw, the time between the annex and the main building was delayed
by about 5 minutes due to your stride. It’s quick to just go like this.”
After an insensitive voice, Cassis began to take steps.
It’s really a monotonous accent that seems to simply be thinking about
efficiency and inefficiency, so it’s not worth refuting anything.
Again, if I said something more, it was clear that I wouldn’t hear it with the
back of my ear.
“Sigh.”
Yes, it’s comfortable to give up… … .
Eventually I sighed and put my chin on Cassis’ shoulder.
As a result, I naturally saw Orca and Pandora, who came back a little while
ago, from the front.
They looked at us and were opening their mouths wider than before. The eyes
that were open in circles seemed to roll down at once.
When I saw their faces, I was speechless for a second.
“You really don’t care about other people’s eyes at all… … .”
Somehow after a while, I also muttered with a feeling of resignation.
“It’s just that we don’t prioritize that in this situation.”
Cassis replied.
I put my head on his shoulder and looked up at the clear sky.
Perhaps because of the mood, it seemed that the weather was clearer and
more sunny now than when I went backwards on this road.
Then, when I looked back, I could find that everyone who was going to and
from the Fedelian was very embarrassed or was looking at this side with a
rock solid.
Sylvia, who appeared in sight just in time, was amazed when he saw Cassis
and me.
She soon laughed happily and slipped back and disappeared.
Ah… … .
I felt indescribable and buried Cassis’s shoulder as if covering my face.
***
I went to the terrace to get some air, and I found an unexpected person there.
The round crown of olive color harmonized well with the surrounding grass
and leaves just like a protective color.
As if she felt my popularity, she raised her head under the terrace.
“Ah, hello!”
Ollin greeted me with a poignant attitude.
Even if I pretended not, I felt embarrassed from her actions, whether she
encountered me and was agitated.
“Yes, bye.”
I also asked Ollin after greeting him face to face.
“Why are you here?”
She was the number of Cassis she saw when she moved from Agriche to
Fedelian and had never met her ever since.
Except for briefly going to the main building when I met Lischel, I have been
stuck in the annex all the time.
So, it was natural if it was natural that we never had to look at each other’s
faces.
But, for some reason, she was standing under the terrace of the room where I
was staying, looking at the guard.
“There was a mandate to increase the security of the annex.”
Oh, is it because of Orca.
When I heard that, I remembered the past, so I nodded as if I knew it.
“It seems that it is not enough to just watch around the annex, so from now on,
I am going to stand guard in three layers to the inside. So I took over this
place.”
Olin explained that, and at first glance, his expression was blurred.
She seemed to feel somehow. It was because of Orca’s work.
Even when Orca sneaked into the annex, they were said to be guarding at
Cassis’ command.
Nevertheless, it seemed to me that he missed Orca and allowed him to sneak
into it.
But it would have been unavoidable for them.
Isn’t Orca the male protagonist of the novel even after that?
First of all, it wasn’t for nothing that the prestige of being a beast of a white
was in vain.
Orca’s physical ability was inevitably great as he was a man who had not
died among the monsters until now.
In particular, his agility and ability to hide his pretensions was sure to be the
most outstanding among the three male protagonists.
So, as long as Orca decided, it was natural that it was difficult for other
people to hold onto him.
At that time, a small noise came from far away.
I’m not sure what it is, but there seemed to be a lot of turmoil from the
sponsor side of the annex.
Is it Orca again? I heard that it was caught while trying to hide in the annex.
Why are you trying to crawl in here so far… … .
The area he was haunting was on the patron side, so I was more excited.
It wasn’t too far from the terrace I ran into with Orca last time.
Looking at the back of the annex, it seemed that I was mistaken for Cassis’s
room, where I was last time, as my room.
Have you ever noticed that I am the owner of the poison butterfly? So, are
you trying to enter the annex like that?
With that in mind, I fixed my gaze to the place where the noise was coming
from.
“No matter what, rest assured that we will protect you.”
What was the thought of seeing me like that, Ollin said, looking at me with a
stronger look than before.
There was even a sense of mission on her face. It was also very reliable in
its appearance.
Olin seemed to think that I should protect myself from Orca and other
dangers.
I didn’t even know that she, too, thought I was weak when she saw me
groaning like a sick chicken all the way to this place.
Or it could have been because Cassis treated me so sickly.
Well, either way, I feel a little subtle.
I laughed faintly at her and said thank you, then went back into the room.
***
As it turned out, Olrin wasn’t a last name, but a first name.
Originally, her full name was Olivia, who had similar first and last names.
As a result, it is said that from a young age, the name was shortened to’Olin
Olin’ or’Oli Oli’, and it was said that he was ridiculed.
So, in such a case, I was told to call him Ollin rather than taking off the castle
until today.
As a result, he said that it is more comfortable for him to be called by his
first name rather than his last name.
From now on, it was a story I heard directly from Olin, who stood guard
under the terrace of my room.
For reference, Cassis says that all his subordinates are called by their first
names rather than their last names.
It wasn’t a very useful conversation, but this wasn’t surprisingly bad either.
Whenever I talked to him, Olin was awkward, but he also answered the
questions well.
Of course, that doesn’t mean I talk to her often.
Sometimes, when I go to the terrace and wind up, I know that there is an
upline underneath, but I ignore it, so I just say hello lightly.
Besides, the conversation with her was pretty good to change my mood.
This is because I have become more and more indulged in thoughts on my
own since I met with Richell.
<flashback><i>“But I think I should tell you this now. This is news about
Agriche.”</i></flashback>
The words I heard that day resounded in my head like an echo several times
a day.
<flashback><i>“Cassis told you to do whatever you want, so choose it
yourself. Would you like to hear it?”</i></flashback>
At that time, I thought that if I had given a different answer, my heart would
have been lighter than now.
But obviously, even if I go back to that moment, I will make the same choice.
So this anguish was definitely my job.
That’s why I often fell into thoughts on my own every time I was on the
terrace or in the room.
Then, in the late afternoon, I entered Cassis’s room.
He was away and was not in the annex.
Cassis keeps giving me life these days.
I didn’t know yet what to do and explain what he was doing to me.
When Cassis touched her lips and gave me a clean energy that resembled
him, the warmth gradually turned from her body and her head became clear.
In some ways, it seemed that the dirt that had been stuck on the chest was
being purified.
Not so long ago, Cassis did the same thing to me before leaving.
But he simply touched the lips and still didn’t do much more.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 90
Chapter 90
“Oh, it’s good too.”
I ate in Cassis’s room, where I had no owner, and lay down on his bed.
It was a lot more fluffy and good feeling in Cassis’s room than in the bed in
my room, whether the rice cakes of others looked bigger.
Lying down like this was also satisfactory.
I swung over and turned to the side.
After receiving the energy from Cassis, I fell asleep.
He acted as though he wasn’t, but it seemed that Cassis was correct that my
sleep time increased drastically.
The subtle scent from Cassis’ body came out from his blanket.
I buried my nose there.
For some reason, smelling him made me feel at ease.
Even when I was in Agriche before, whenever I thought of Cassis, I would
feel the tension and relax my body. It was the same now.
But no matter how much I thought about it, it was a little weird.
Cassis and I had only been together less than a month three years ago.
Of course it was a very intense experience… … .
Still, I didn’t understand that I could feel this feeling from him.
But in the first place, it’s not just things that I can understand… … .
So, just letting go of things you don’t understand as you don’t understand
would be one way.
My eyes gradually closed without even having time to immerse myself in
contemplation for a long time.
I decided to close my eyes for a while before the owner came and relaxed
my body.
***
I had a dream.
Back in time, the point that I finally reached was the last night in Agriche.
I didn’t even know that I was dreaming this kind of dream because I met
Richelle.
I was in Land’s office.
The frosty air there and the scent of the medicinal herbs that had been soaked
like black stains were still clear.
But, at first glance, a different smell was mixed.
It was a refreshing and clear scent that was different from the stimulant that
Land had always smoked.
Oh yeah. I was wearing Cassis’ clothes.
I was drinking while wearing the outerwear that Cassis gave me from
Yggdrasil.
It was after I left Jeremy to evacuate the soldiers and disperse the soldiers.
Then, the firmly closed door was opened and Deon came in.
Even in the dark, the red eyes that gave off a bright glow immediately caught
my gaze.
With the sound of low steps he came to me.
Did I look straight at him then, or did I close my eyes as if turning away?
I can’t remember what I was like at the time, but now I was the latter.
Suddenly, something cold touched my cheek.
Somehow, beyond the distant consciousness, I felt someone’s aching hand
lightly rubbing my face.
There was a person who was reminiscent of the cool temperature above the
skin.
But he had never touched me kindly in this way.
He and I weren’t in that relationship, and he and I both knew very well that
just as I couldn’t allow him to do that, he couldn’t even try to do that to me.
My mind gradually returned to the sense of disagreement.
As soon as the sun had completely fallen, the son-in-law was dark.
A dark figure was reflected in the faint sight.
Ah… … . Have you finally come?
At that moment, I thought about it unintentionally.
So without knowing, I called out the name of the person I had seen in my
dream a little while ago.
“… … Deon?”
His hand on his cheek stopped high.
It was only then that I realized that something was weird.
It was Cassis who came into my eyes, whose luck had finally disappeared.
“It’s Deon?”
A low, buzzing voice fell heavily from above my head.
The cold energy that Cassis had buried outside spread to me. His hand fell
completely from me.
“… … I never thought I was like him.”
Cassis’ eyes looked down at me and seemed to be blowing a breeze.
“I don’t know why the name came out of your mouth while sleeping in my
room.”
As he whispered so low, Cassis laughed dimly.
However, it was certainly not a pleasant smile.
I looked up at Cassis and took a deep breath. After that, he slowly vomited
again and raised his body from lying down.
“No other meaning. I was just mistaken for sleeping.”
I thought it would be nice if Cassis went over it, but this time it didn’t work
out my way.
“So it turns out that even in Yggdrasil, they called me Deon.”
The last day of the reconciliation meeting was a deep night before dawn.
Certainly, as Cassis said, even then I misunderstood him as Deon.
But that was because I saw Cassis in 3 years.
Besides, at that time, his face was eaten in the dark, so it was big that he
misunderstood the overbearing atmosphere and body shape.
“You must have dreamed of having that person appear.”
A dry voice gathered in my ears.
I felt this situation heavy.
The thought that nothing could explain what was inside me made me silent.
So I tried to get out of bed completely to get out of bed.
But Cassis’s hand pressed my hand on the bed from above.
After that, the distance between him and me narrowed.
I reflexively bit my body back, but that much Cassis leaned forward and got
closer than before.
So, in the end, I looked like I was trapped by him.
“Isn’t it possible that you have been waiting for Deon Agriche until now?”
Frozen gold eyes pierced me from the front.
I gently rubbed my lips.
He was held by Cassis and tried to move his firmly fixed hand, but he wasn’t
squishing.
It was natural that Cassis showed such a reaction.
I think my voice, which called Deon’s name a little while ago in bed, gave
me the feeling of welcoming what I had been waiting for.
But no matter what Cassis was thinking now, it was different from the truth.
I didn’t know what happened to Deon, who broke up on Agriche’s last days.
Whether he died or lived.
But if he was alive somewhere, I thought he would surely come to me.
Wherever I left Agriche, I would not give up if I was Deon.
When I woke up and saw the black figure in front of my eyes, I thought it was
now.
That’s why I said Deon’s name inadvertently.
“… … It’s not like that.”
At that moment, while I gave up, I felt my heart sinking in a funny way.
Even while in Fedelian, I was always in mind, on the one hand, that Theon
might come to me.
So I didn’t consider Cassis’s side to be my real destination.
For some reason, the ending that I sometimes drew myself was I, who died at
Theon’s hand.
“… … Your relationship with that person is somewhat weird.”
A heavy, cold, and sharp voice pierced the eardrum.
“You have never asked about anyone other than Land Agriche. Also about
Deon Agriche.”
His breathtaking gaze was looking deep into my eyes. It’s as if I won’t miss a
single loophole that is revealed to me.
“So that day I said. It’s all the way you want it to be.”
But even after hearing that from Cassis, I couldn’t decide anything.
Because if I wanted Deon to die there that day, or if I wanted to live, I still
couldn’t know it.
“Want to go back to Agriche?”
A whispering low and small voice was scattered in the air with a lingering
breath.
The strength that held my hand grew stronger.
Cassis said from a close range, as if his lips would touch it right now.
“But I won’t let you go.”
The moment I heard that, my heart tightened.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 91
Chapter 91
While everything else was opaque, Cassis wanted and what I wanted was
clearly visible.
So unavoidably, I laughed dimly.
“okay.”
Without a single point of shaking, my straight eyes got closer.
Every time I spoke one word to each other, my lips with the same
temperature bumped into each other.
“If you go somewhere else, I will bring you back.”
“okay.”
It was strange.
If the person following me was Cassis, I just wanted to get him caught.
Obviously, not everyone feels this way in life.
Cassis kissed my lips as if biting.
Normally, I was so cautious about the subject, and the kiss was rough and
tenacious, as it was last time, like a storm.
What should I do… … . I felt a little sorry about dying.
When I was with Cassis, I seemed to be a very valuable person.
He made me feel like people deserve to live in this world and deserve to be
loved by someone.
Everyone I met here welcomed me rather than kicked me out, so I thought I
could really be here.
So this person, should I just have it?
Even if it’s not that long, should I just reap it until I die?
With that in mind, I wrapped my arm around Cassis’ neck and pulled it
closer.
After all, I was a selfish person, and I was a woman who had done anything
to get what I wanted to do during my life.
So, just bury all the other things under your chest like grains of sand and just
let my heart move… … .
After taking away my worries so far, I finally decided that way.
Then, like a flying dandelion scepter, the mind, which had been floating in the
air for a while and could not settle anywhere, was weighed and gradually
began to fall.
Yes, I should have it too.
Maybe Cassis later regretted his decision to choose me, but… … .
Sorry, that wasn’t what I knew.
***
The next day, I woke up in the most refreshing mood ever.
Cassis was also not in the annex.
It wasn’t unusual, but today I got a little dissatisfied.
I went out to the terrace of my room.
“miss. Good afternoon.”
Oh, was this afternoon? I didn’t know if the time had already happened.
At the greeting Ollin said to me when he saw me, I frowned faintly.
Cassis used to tell Olin in advance if there were other things that were not on
the schedule while I was sleeping.
Knowing that I was talking to her often, I had to write my hand so that I
would not be curious.
“What about Cassis?”
“You said you are going to meet the Lord. You said you’re coming before 1
o’clock, so you’re coming back by now.”
When I heard that, I thought about it for a while, and then I made up my mind
and released my hand from the railing.
Then Olin, who felt a sensation from me, asked.
“Would you like to meet you?”
“I just want to walk a little.”
“Then I’ll follow it from behind.”
So I left the building and walked along the vegetation with Olin.
It was true that he was guarding the annex in three folds, so he could
encounter many people who were guarding while on the move.
They saw me and were amazed and embarrassed.
Although it was hypothesized that they were trying not to show off, their
children’s songs have been passed down to me.
Still, they greeted me straight. Although I couldn’t face my face straight.
I also greeted them face to face.
After that, I passed them and went outside the annex.
Setting up the guard also seemed to be just for the purpose of stopping Orca.
They didn’t block me from leaving the annex.
However, some of the people who stood guard behind me followed.
I wondered how much Orca had been doing a lot of things outside of common
sense, so I was suddenly curious about how he couldn’t stay alert.
Well, I also saw something in the novel, so I was convinced to treat him as a
person of interest.
I was thinking of keeping the word that he said he was coming back soon, and
not long after leaving the annex, I was able to find Cassis.
But he wasn’t alone.
Blue hair, resembling the sky on a clear summer day, bent over her
voluptuous body.
Obsidian-like eyes laughed deeply at Cassis.
Cassis was with Pandora.
I wondered what they were talking about as they stood face to face.
It was more because Pandora was laughing all the time, as if they were
having a very pleasant conversation.
Of course, Cassis’ face was very dry in contrast to Pandora’s.
I narrowed my eyes.
Pandora’s poignant gestures and intentions contained in her eyes were so
blatant.
She was definitely a woman with a bewitching charm.
So, if I had seen her in a different situation, I would have thought that she was
pretty without any personal feelings.
But now… … .
At that time, Cassis turned to where I was, as if to see who was approaching
him.
The moment the eyes met, the warm gold eyes changed colors.
Cassis seemed to have never imagined meeting me right now.
His eyes, showing a surprise for an instant, became calm like a calm stream.
It was soft and sweet as if young emotions would melt in it.
Seeing it, I felt satisfied.
Pandora, who had been looking at Cassis’ face all the time, seemed to have
witnessed the same thing as me.
The dark eyes that slipped away from Cassis at me had a clear alert.
I approached Cassis without rushing.
Shortly after Cassis found me, he left Pandora alone and turned straight to
me.
So the distance he moved was much longer than the distance I moved.
Even Pandora was seen following Cassis without returning right away.
“Cassis.”
“Why did you come out? I wouldn’t be in good shape yet.”
I opened my mouth almost at the same time.
Cassis’ face looking down at me was a bit hard, but hard. The faintly young
emotion there was a concern for me.
Instead of answering, I looked at him and asked questions.
“Why did you just go out in the morning? Without waking up.”
At that moment, Cassis shook his eyes for a moment.
He looked stiff when he heard my voice that melted more sweetly than usual.
I didn’t stop there, but put my hand on his arm and pressed it gently.
The muscles of the arm in contact with the close contact felt a little hardened.
At the end of a short gap, Cassis took off the closed lips.
“… … I thought it would be better not to wake it up because I was asleep.”
In response, I exhaled a little and spoke a little bitterly.
“It’s because you didn’t put it to bed too late.”
At that moment, Cassis was also silent, and the air surrounding the left center
became more calm.
It was worth it because what came out of my mouth was a subtle word that
would leave people with strange doubts.
It wasn’t a loud voice, and it would not have reached the ears of the men who
were far away, but Pandora, who was right nearby, surely took my words
into their ears.
As evidence, she was staring at me and Cassis alternately with her mouth
open.
Of course Cassis and I didn’t do anything that deserves a red label last night.
Well, as the atmosphere went so well, I kissed a very dangerous water level.
Then I lost control and loosened my upper body a little or not.
And I feel like I’ve touched a distant place and it doesn’t.
The reason I speak so vaguely is that I went back and forth with Cassis last
night and then suddenly got a fever again and my mind went back and forth.
After that, I remembered that Cassis had pushed me a tremendous amount of
clear energy.
That’s why I slept without hesitation all the time, and then I opened my eyes
when the sun rose in the middle of the sky.
So, even now, as soon as he saw me, Cassis spoke to me in a way that
worried me.
Anyway, so to the point, Cassis and I didn’t play a dangerous adult game last
night, this was it.
“okay… … . Looks like I passed by last night. Be careful next time.”
TWPFLOB - Chapter 92
Chapter 92
I don’t know what Cassis thought of me, but for now, he didn’t refute me.
It was satisfactory for me to prove that my words were true as intended.
“Hmm, hmm.”
Pandora, who was listening to my conversation with Cassis, coughed as if he
had managed to regain his composure.
“You are a guest who said you were staying in Fedelis one step ahead of us.”
She pretended to know me and turned the conversation around.
I said with a smile, as if I had only found her now.
“Oh, last time we met in front of the corridor.”
Pandora’s eyes when he saw my smile became hazy.
It seems that Whiperion’s cousin brothers and sisters were born with a
constitution that is particularly vulnerable to my beauty.
Still, whether there is a learning ability, Pandora quickly came to mind
compared to the last time. And he hurriedly refined his expression.
“I am Pandora Whiperion. What is your name?”
“It’s Roxana.”
Last name was not disclosed.
Perhaps that was why Pandora felt confused.
It even felt to me that she was eagerly inferring my identity in my head alone.
I don’t think there are very few things to guess, but it seemed that it was still
a step I couldn’t be sure of.
Cassis’ gaze also fell on my face. But he didn’t say anything about my words
and actions.
“The other one can’t see. I want to get the ribbon back.”
As I watched Pandora worry, I said calmly.
This time, the reaction came first from Cassis, who was next to Pandora.
“It’s a ribbon?”
“Yes, what Sylvia tied to her hair back then. I was out on the terrace and it
was blown away by the wind.”
“Then we can just get it back to Sylvia right away.”
Pandora has been changing her facial expressions every minute as she
watched Cassis and I have a conversation.
But soon she talked to me with a smile, as if when it had been.
“Roksana, wouldn’t you take a walk in the garden together if it’s okay?”
In Pandora’s eyes toward me, a black poison that had not yet been hidden
lurks secretly.
I looked at her and tilted my head.
You’re a weird person. Why do you see me with that eye?
It’s as if I had just intercepted the rice bowl by someone else just before
pushing the contents into my mouth.
But Cassis was mine from the start.
It seemed that I only knew the reason Pandora, who was spying Cassis at the
dinner table, felt trembling.
Maybe I’ve been thinking that way since I first met Cassis in Agriche three
years ago.
I have ownership of Cassis.
And the connection between him and me was never broken even while we
were apart.
“It is a relationship that I met like this, so I would like to have a good
friendship and have a nice chat.”
“Are you alone?”
“Yeah.”
Pandora asked me with a very friendly attitude, but her gaze at me contained
the meaning of challenge.
I laughed lightly and happily accepted.
“Yes, then.”
Then Cassis, who was watching me, frowned.
“I will accompany you too.”
“No, you are busy.”
But I was more determined than usual to get rid of him.
Cassis’ eyes narrowed for an instant, but I pretended not to see it.
After that, I smiled softly at Pandora.
“Come, Miss Whiperion.”
***
Roxana was a woman with brilliant beauty that made me wonder,’Is she
really the right person?’
Certainly she, like other people, must have been made up of bones, flesh, and
blood, but I couldn’t think of her in the same line as other humans.
Her beauty was so unique that it felt like her eyes were opening.
As I walked through the garden with sprouts sprouted like this, I
thought,’Will I become such a creature if I embody the scent of spring?’
Even the sunlight falling over her head felt like a divine halo.
‘No, what should I do because I’m so admired by Yeonjeok’s beauty?’
Pandora was staring at Roxana, and then he got awake.
After that, he wanted to slap his own cheeks.
Pandora made the same mistake when he first saw him in the corridor.
Reminiscent of the voices of demons, sirens, and nymphs in front of Roxana
and Cassis, I still felt shame.
Oh, that’s why I listened to the words of Orca for no reason.
Somehow, Orca, who had been captured by Fedelian’s men after
disappearing from the dinner table, was fascinated for some reason.
At the same time, he said that he saw a woman like a monster in the annex as
if he had eaten something wrong or that he was like a spirit creature rather
than a person.
So, as soon as I saw Pandora Roxana, I had a similar sound out of my mouth
without my knowledge.
Yes, I never thought of the same thing as Orca!
“What were you talking with Cassis a while ago?”
Oh, damn it. Even the voice is fantastic.
Would it be the sound of dew rolling on the blades of grass?
“I was expressing my gratitude for taking back the monster that had been
seized.”
“Oh, that monster that was used to cross the Fedelian’s gates.”
How can there be someone like this in the world?
It seemed to be reliable even if the Creator had devoted himself to making
Roxana and had spent days and days completely eating and drinking.
Perhaps that’s why she didn’t even feel defeated.
For example, because it is completely out of specification, it cannot be
placed on the line of comparison at all.
However, when I remember the way Cassis and Roxana had a friendly eyeto-eye contact as before, a hot fever rose from the inside.
This time Pandora asked Roxana.
“When did you get acquainted with Qing’s scouts?”
“It’s been 3 years in terms of number of years.”
Cassis Fedelian was very coveted to give up without doing anything like this.
Before meeting Orca, Turobe told me that the woman who was taken by the
Qing Scout must be Agriche.
However, I couldn’t understand how the Fedelian Cassis and Agriche’s
Roxana became such a close relationship.
Fortunately, though, Roxana was very thin and delicate, as if she would fall a
pick even if she hit one.
Even if someone bothered me a little, it seemed that I would immediately
suffer from tears and annoyances.
When even Pandora thought about such a scene, the protective instincts that
he didn’t even know existed were stimulated.
Last time, I remembered that the Qing Scout walked holding her carefully
like a glass doll.
He said he wasn’t in good shape enough to be worried about him today… …
.
<flashback><i>“It’s because you didn’t put it to bed too late.”</i>
</flashback>
At that moment, it was difficult to manage their facial expressions because of
the conversation they had heard earlier.
Anyway, when you put it all together, Roxana Agriche seems to be a pretty
fragile woman.
Then, if you scare it a little, won’t it take off on its own?
Of course Cassis seemed to have Roxana pretty deep in her heart… … .
Anyway, the affection between a man and a woman was going to get farther
away from the mind as well as the body.
“Then, was it since 3 years ago that you became close to Qing’s nobleman as
you are now?”
The question Pandora threw again moved Roxana’s gaze.
Then she curled her eyes and laughed.
And with the answers that followed, Pandora’s heart was solidified.
“Yes, Cassis has been mine since we first met.”
As Pandora stopped walking, Roxana also stopped and looked at her.
“Miss Roxana. I don’t have any bad feelings for you, but I have a personality
that makes it easy to get whatever I want.”
Oh my, too.
Roxana thought so inside and stared at Pandora with outwardly innocent
eyes.
“That’s why it bothers you sticking next to the man I pointed out.”
It was also the same with Roxana.
“So you have to disappear in front of me.”
Pandora called in her monster.
From the jewelry bracelet that was returned today, a clear sound, like a
jingle and a glass bump, rang.
Fio.
A small wind blew in front of me, and immediately after that, a huge black
figure appeared in my sight.
The monster Durectus, who looked as if the ominous black flames were
swaying, opened his mouth threateningly as if he would devour Roxana
anytime soon.
Oh oh!
Roxana seemed surprised, as Pandora expected.
She opened her eyes and looked at Pandora’s monster.
However, the voice that tickled Pandora’s ears soon was far from being
horrified.
“Ah, I’m sorry.”
After a small whisper, Roxana spit out a fierce breath.
It resembled a sigh somewhere, but immediately after that, what appeared on
her beautiful face was a smile like melted honey.
“I had no intention of doing this. But I don’t have a hobby of avoiding the
fights that other people have come up with first.”
Unexpectedly, Roxana was smiling as if it was really very sad.
Before I realized what it meant, the smile in front of my eyes grew thicker.
Hwaahak!
The next moment, the image of Roxana was buried in a red afterimage that
covered the view.
“Then I’ll eat it deliciously.”
Sweet whispers that emanated an eerie sensation clung to my ears.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 93
Chapter 93
“What? Pandora and her?”
Orca went to Pandora and found out she wasn’t in the room.
In addition, when he heard that Pandora was meeting Roxana alone, he had
no choice but to open his eyes.
The reason why Orca came to Pandora was to find a way to get the guests out
of the annex.
I wondered if Pandora, a woman, rather than a man, could break the other
person’s alertness more.
But Pandora moves first.
At this point, the goals of Orca and Pandora could not have been the same.
So Orca was interested. It felt like something interesting was going to
happen.
Of course it was interesting to Orca, but it was likely to be embarrassing for
Pandora.
When Orca thought, the woman in the annex was more likely to be the owner
of the poison butterfly.
Of course, Pandora seemed to have not noticed yet.
Well, of course. Orca and she were the same beast, but the difference in class
was big.
‘Somehow I noticed that I liked the nobleman of Qing, but in the end, I made
up my mind to get rid of the thorns.’
Because of Pandora’s personality, there was no way that the two of them
would have wanted to talk to her in order to promote a useless acquaintance
with her.
So, you must be intent on doing Hakoji.
However, if the woman was really the owner of the poison butterfly, it must
have been Pandora.
Recalling the butterflies that swept the Gyrotites, Orca was once again
convinced.
It was certainly a slaughter among poison butterflies.
By the way, at best, by what number does Pandora, who mainly deals with
intermediate monsters, overcome it?
Of course, there was a possibility that the woman was not the owner of the
poison butterfly, but the probability was quite low.
Anyway, it was a good thing for Orca, as it was finally possible to see the
woman in the annex again.
Orca laughed as she stepped into the garden where she heard Pandora and
Roxana were meeting.
Qing’s nobleman took a woman, so I thought what a great woman she was.
It was truly a masterpiece beyond imagination.
When I first saw her in the annex, Orca really thought that a new monster he
had never known had appeared in this world.
Hey, because the woman who appeared in front of him was too beautiful to
be a human being.
So, later knowing that she was the woman of the Qing Scion, Orca couldn’t
shut her mouth open.
You are a scion of Qing who walks with someone in your arms so cherished.
I couldn’t believe it even when I saw it with my own eyes.
Then what is it? Is it true that the underworld Cassis Fedelian was possessed
by a woman? Really?
No, what… … . Yes, even if it was, I had no choice but to understand this.
Orca thinks that if she were a woman, no matter what wood stone came, it
wouldn’t matter.
So, in the end, it means that the nobleman of Qing was also a man who was
not special.
Orca laughed with a vulgar thought inside.
Suddenly, Cassis, who had been feeling distant, was considered a little more
friendly.
“What?”
Then, at one point, not too far away, I felt the energy of Pandora’s monster.
Oh, I’m a person who is in a hurry for a moment.
You’re frivolous to me, and you’re really nagging, and then you’re getting one
more drink.
I wondered if Pandora was insane to take out the monsters in such a way in
broad daylight.
Of course, Pandora was killing the energy of the monster as much as
possible.
In addition, the monster she pulled out now seemed to be the least of the
monsters she had.
Then, after all, his specialty is Durectus, the stealth.
You’re not really going to do the crazy thing that inflicts demons on the guest
in Fedeliyan’s courtyard, so you’re probably just scared.
People who do not have the ability to respond to monsters usually did not
detect them well.
So I didn’t know if Pandora thought it would be undetectable.
“But it’s right, aren’t you ignoring the Fedelians too much?”
Apparently, Pandora seemed to have lost his judgment as he had been only
walking around the monster habitat for a while.
This is why you should not be too preoccupied with capturing monsters and
get along with other people in moderation.
This was a fatal problem for intermediate and low-level horsemen who did
not know how to manage themselves.
Orca thought so, and kicked his tongue.
Of course, even Pandora didn’t know that he had said the same thing about
Orca at the dinner table.
Maybe, as Sylvia said, the two really didn’t know that they had a lot of
similarities.
Of course, it was clear that if they said this, they would beat each other and
never admit it.
Shoot it.
Orca entered the garden where the energy of the monster was felt.
He, too, would be able to move more quickly if he used the monster, but he
did not want to be kicked out of the Fedelian already, so he endured it.
Figures of Pandora and Roxana pierced their view from among the flowering
bushes. There was also a scion of Qing.
Hwaahak!
At that moment, a swarm of red butterflies shimmered in front of me like a
flower.
Orca stopped breathing without even knowing.
What Orca saw at that time was a breathtakingly beautiful sight to the point
where it was impossible to know if he would be able to see it again in the
future.
***
“I am true.”
A drowsy smile came to the end of my gaze.
Pandora couldn’t believe what was happening now.
A sweet whisper flowed back to Pandora, who only squeezed her lips in
fear.
“You’re trying to threaten me with something that doesn’t even bite.”
The butterflies that quickly ate Pandora’s monster without leaving any trace
flew toward Roxana.
For what happened in only a minute or so, the impact was enormous.
Pandora muttered in excitement when he saw the red butterflies lurking
threateningly behind Roxana.
“Poison butterfly… … .”
Immediately after the connection with the monster was cut off, a blue jewel
in the bracelet worn on the arm broke with a crisp sound.
Pandora couldn’t blink once and watched the scene unfolding in front of her.
Roxana, standing among the red butterflies, was exuding a pervasive and
dangerous beauty like the queen of demons.
I didn’t understand how the hell could have considered this woman to be
fragile so far.
Whatever Pandora brought out was a low-ranking monster, so even if he
died, it wasn’t a waste.
Rather, the surprise, shock, and awe of seeing the owner of the poison
butterfly were much greater.
There are always rare monsters that everyone is curious about and covets,
and poison butterfly was one of them.
It was so much to say that Pandora had lent a tube to it when he heard that he
had found a poison butterfly from Orca before entering Fedeli.
So Pandora also forgot that Roxana’s poison butterfly had eaten her monster
and stared at her blankly.
Meanwhile, Roxana thought it was silly.
I thought there was something to bring out the monsters with great momentum.
Pandora’s monster was less than a bite to the point of complaining that the
poison butterfly did not even send a message to this extent.
Still, these days, thanks to Cassis, you can control the poison butterfly as
before.
So the butterflies didn’t run wild without her permission.
It also seemed to have the virtue of sweeping and predating outside the
monster habitats for a while.
“Sorry, but Cassis is already mine, and I can’t put up with others coveting
mine.”
Roxana laughed at Pandora saying so.
At first glance, it looked gentle, but it was a smile as if it had a sharp piece
of glass in it.
It contained the meaning of a thorny warning.
Then Roxana suddenly realized that there wasn’t one eye watching her.
As I moved my gaze, Cassis stood tall and staring at her not far away.
There was also Orca behind him.
Orca was wearing more colorful outfits today because he wore ornaments in
a row.
He somehow seemed to be thrilled and stared fiercely as if he would devour
Roxana.
But it wasn’t Orca that caught Roxana’s attention.
Roxana quietly sent the poisonous butterfly back.
Oh my. Have you seen it all? Then where did you see it?
I didn’t know when on earth Cassis had been standing there.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 94
Chapter 94
You don’t even know anyone else is coming because you’re stupidly
concentrating on blackmailing Pandora.
Of course, Cassis and Orca, both of whom are not so prevalent.
Somehow, at first glance, it seemed like I felt something similar, but I thought
it wasn’t just an illusion.
Cassis was staring at Roxana with eyes that couldn’t understand the meaning.
It was a strange gaze that seemed to have sunk dark and dark enough to not
know the end, and on the contrary, it seemed to have an indefinite glow.
The moment Cassis finally stepped up from where he was stopped, Roxana
was stabbed without my knowledge and made excuses.
“I didn’t do that first.”
But Cassis silently hugged her without saying anything about what Roxana
had done.
Roxana was huddled in the arms of Cassis and laid her hand on his shoulder.
“Pandora Whiperion.”
Then Cassis looked back at Pandora and said.
“I have always treated it with courtesy in consideration of the trustworthiness
of Whiperion, but since I forsook it first and threatened my people, I will
consider it as an uninvited visitor from this moment on.”
Pandora was still showing a vague face as if he was still immersed in the
afterglow from what had been a while ago.
So it seemed that Cassis’s words didn’t come in handy.
“We will not condone but hold accountability for inviting monsters from
inside the Fedelian.”
Suddenly, the officers who were standing at the entrance to the garden
approached Cassis’ call.
“Pandora Whiperion’s monster is seized again, and he is prohibited from
entering the room for a while.”
“Yes, I understand.”
Cassis sang in a cool tone until the end, and then left the garden with Roxana.
As I headed to the annex, a clear energy flowed from my body.
“It may have been overwhelming because of the poisonous butterfly, so I will
go back to the room right away.”
Roxana blinked as he heard the quiet voice ringing in her ears.
It seemed that Cassis had no intention of blaming her for something a while
ago.
Hearing what was told to Pandora, it seemed that she already knew that she
had pulled out a monster with the intention of scaring Roxana first.
So, did Pandora have been in the garden from the moment he took out the
monster?
If so, it was saying that I had heard all of Roxana’s stories.
Somehow, looking at her earlier, she had a hard-to-explain expression. If so,
it all made sense.
Even now, the body in contact was hot.
Roxana was difficult to tell if it was the heat transmitted from Cassis or if it
was starting to develop inside her.
The words of Cassis that I had heard in the garden a while ago were
rewound in my ears.
<flashback><i>“Thinking about the sincerity of Whiperion, I treated it with
courtesy, but I forsook it first and threatened my people, so from this moment
on, I will regard it as an uninvited guest.”</i></flashback>
My people.
I said she was my man.
Somehow, the mouth of the heart tickled.
These days, it was because I received a lot of innocent energy from Cassis,
and this amount of poison butterfly was not hurt at all.
I didn’t even know it was because I recovered my body so much last night.
Roxana’s eyes slipped downward.
“If you’re really worried… … .”
Finally, she slowly opened her lips and whispered in a voice that seemed to
be smeared with sugar.
“You can heal it. Like it was last night.”
At that moment, Cassis’ steps stopped high.
Soon afterward, my eyes collided.
Seeing the deadly thirst and aspiration in the eyes facing each other, Roxana
smiled beautifully.
It seemed that she wasn’t the only one regretting what she couldn’t do last
night.
***
As soon as she entered the room and closed the door, Roxana kissed Cassis’
jaw quietly as if a bird pecking with its beak. As if you were asking him
something.
In response, Cassis swallowed Roxana’s red lips without any delay.
Inhalation and exhalation were mixed. The harsh sound of the hot tongue
entangled in my ears irritated my ears.
At once, the heat soared from my body.
In a blink of an eye, Roxana lay on a soft bed. Above it, Cassis’ sturdy body
struck.
“Yes.”
Roxana’s throat leaked a groan like a cat’s rattle.
The hand on Cassis’ shoulder slid down to his back.
Cassis’ arm, which was wrapped around Roxana’s thin waist, was tightened
even more.
Cassis fiercely coveted the person in front of him, as if the reins that had held
him back had been released.
When I loosened the front wall and buried my lips in the exposed white nape
of the neck, a small groan came in my ears.
Even it was terribly fragrant and sweet, so I felt like I would get drunk.
At this moment, instinct has overpowered everything else.
Cassis left her mark on the back of her neck, as if it were a beast that
engraved my mark on the female.
There were already traces he had carved out last night. Cassis put a new trail
next to it.
His hot lips passed through the collarbone and gradually descended.
His big hands covered his round, swollen chest.
“Ah, Cassis… … .”
As if to tempt him, a passionate voice whispered his name as he filled the
peak with a sweet scent like a fruit.
A hand, not knowing whether it was pushing or pulling, gripped his hair so as
not to hurt.
“Let’s say what you said before.”
Cassis moved his hand and wiped Roxana’s leg from his waist.
The hem in his hand gradually pushed downward, revealing the white flesh.
“I am yours?”
Roxana, with her golden hair matted on a white sheet, lay half-exposed to her
dazzling naked body, and her heart was so beautiful.
It seemed like a flower was smeared on the eyes and the lips that were
shining with the heat excited by the heat.
Red eyes looked up at him from below.
But the misunderstanding in her eyes made her feel as if she was looking
down at her from above.
“Yes, you are mine.”
A sweet whisper broke through the eardrum without shaking a single point,
as if reciting the only truth in the world. Cassis held his breath for a moment.
“It’s been mine since 3 years ago.”
Feelings resembling Heeyeol swallowed him up from head to toe.
I was absolutely satisfied with the words I confirmed again with Roxana’s
mouth.
Cassis kissed her again, feeling as if he had become a fat beast.
All kinds of shapeless things poured in as if they were going to devour two
people.
What they were doing was a very greedy act of extortion and extortion from
each other.
Cassis and Roxana did not give any concessions, and throughout the
overlapping body, they expressed my desire to a terrible degree and made the
other person a mess.
It felt as if it melted in the hot heat from head to toe and became a lump as it
is.
The boundary that was dividing the two slowly disappeared.
As if only the people in contact were each other’s only world, nothing else
could be thought of.
Maybe I should call it the most complete and perfect sense of fulfillment in
the world.
Cassis and Roxana again and again left their bodies to that dizzying
sensation.
Ah… … .
At this moment, it seemed like it would be okay for the world to perish.
***
“Ah, really fuck… … .”
Jeremy Agriche looked at the mansion that had only a frame left, and chanted
the swear words from the inside.
His smooth face was crumpled as it was.
The time when the sun sets.
The dark sky revealed its majesty and struck a wide veil over his head.
Agriche, dyed red, was still a desolate ruin.
The annex, which had evacuated the workers, remained intact, but only that,
and nothing remained in Agriche.
Among the people in the original mansion, the one who will leave left and
the one who will remain.
Jeremy gathered those who chose to stay in Agriche and began the
reconstruction of Agriche.
But it wasn’t easy either.
The fact that he, who helped make Agriche in this way, is now struggling to
do the opposite, suddenly burst into a ridicule.
In particular, at the time of this setting, it seemed that he had become the king
of ruin if he saw Agriche, whose former glory had collapsed all over the
place.
“Fuck it, it’s fucking shit, but it’s not bad to be a king at first.”
Jeremy muttered to himself and laughed frantically.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 95
Chapter 95
When Land was alive, he had already stamped a seal acknowledging all the
corruptions and crimes that had been made and sent official documents to
other families.
That’s why I couldn’t even pretend I didn’t know what Fedelian had done or
what he had been doing at Agriche.
Perhaps that wasn’t what Jeremy’s sister, Roxana, also wanted.
So Jeremy decided to take Agriche’s mother-in-law.
Jeremy attended the meeting of Yggdrasil.
And he managed to be recognized as the head of Agriche.
Of course, it wasn’t easy, and the process was pretty filthy and ugly for
Jeremy.
“What a bastard form are nureuryeo take the opportunity.”
However, it was Agriche’s peculiarity that he did not choose any means or
methods for the purpose.
Therefore, Jeremy was able to hide himself and pretend to creep in front of
them for what he wanted.
Of course, this situation won’t last forever, but you’ll probably have to put up
with this humiliation for a while.
It was okay though.
So, if only I could make Agriche that Roxana would want to come back to.
“Damn, what’s in my eye?”
Jeremy raised his hand and rubbed his eyes because it felt like a tingling
eyeball somehow.
Crumbling.
At that time, a sound was heard at the point where the sunset fell.
Perhaps because of the familiarity of silence, the noise poked into the
eardrum with a particularly loud noise.
Isn’t that the girl with that weird fat bird again?
Jeremy’s face was distorted at the thought that suddenly passed through his
mind.
Last time, there was a woman who voluntarily entered Agriche and snooped
around the empty monster farm.
She was probably a beast.
As soon as she was discovered, Jeremy couldn’t catch her in a barrel swiftly
running away with a monster in the shape of a black bird.
After that, I once again felt someone’s gaze.
However, it was a very momentary event, so I thought it was just an illusion.
It wasn’t that, did you come to check the dynamics? He said that the criminal
must reappear on the scene.
If the woman still invaded without fear, I would not really let her stand still
this time.
Jeremy kicked himself in a light blue eye. Then he moved to the place where
the sound was heard.
But it wasn’t the woman he had seen last time that caught his eyes.
“Ah, what is it. Was it Aunt Maria?”
“Oh my God, it’s Jeremy.”
Jeremy saw Mary and felt her Mac tap off. Then he realized something
strange.
“But what’s that look? Where are you going?”
Maria was carrying a light luggage and wore a thick coat.
Of course, he was wearing a fancy dress as usual, high-heeled shoes, and
holding a parasol in one hand as if going for a light walk.
But Jeremy noticed that Maria was about to go somewhere long.
Maria replied with a smile and smile as usual.
“I have to go find Sierra.”
When he heard that, Jeremy rotted his face.
One tenacity… … .
Maria was asleep with the sleeping scent that Jeremy had deliberately
smoked on the last day of Agriche.
Then she regained consciousness only after everything was done.
Of course, it was prepared in advance so that Mary would not interfere with
their plans.
Maria, who became aware of the situation belatedly, started flashing for a
while.
Most of all, she was scolded by the disappearance of Roxana’s mother,
Sierra.
It seemed that he was not interested in the death of her husband, Land, and the
disappearance of Agriche and the disappearance of Deon.
Mary was making a fuss like a yacha looking for Sierra, and even Jeremy
was on the verge of being overwhelmed by the momentum.
So he still kept secret from her that he was the one who smoked the scent of
sleep.
And now, listening to what Mary had to say, Jeremy once again pledged that
she would never disclose this fact until the day she entered the tomb.
“What are you going to do to find Aunt Sierra?”
“You are asking something for granted.”
Maria answered Jeremy’s question without hesitation.
“You have to protect it from your side.”
His face and tone were very natural.
Jeremy’s expression became strange as he heard her.
“Ajumma is curious about the life or death of Deon? First of all, it’s a son.”
Of course, Jeremy was never worried about Deon.
Still, in common sense, I was wondering if Maria’s priority should be her
son Theon, not Sierra.
Well, it doesn’t matter when the people of Agriche were common sense.
“Where does the child die easily, Annie?”
Again, Maria responded grimly.
“And Deon is a child who can decide on his own where he will die. But it’s
not Sierra.”
This was a little unexpected for Jeremy as well.
Even to this day, while living in Agrizze, Maria has claimed to be a
watchman for the Sierras.
But was it really true that it wasn’t just entertainment?
Jeremy looked at Mary with strangely inspirational eyes.
I already knew, but I had to be aware of the Agriche people’s obsession.
“Do whatever you like. Instead, from the moment you go outside, Ajumma is
not Agriche, so try not to sell your name for useless things.”
Jeremy said a little bit ill.
I was in trouble when the poop splashed on Agriche, who was trying to start
anew at best.
“Don’t worry. I don’t need anything like that.”
Maria replied as if she was all worried.
Then she sighed as she looked at Jeremy.
“You were really pretty when you were young too. Agriche kids also get less
cute as they get older. In particular, boys are slow on the outside, so I don’t
even know what they’re thinking… … . I really want to see Sierra and Sana.”
Maria shook her head with a faint glance.
Then suddenly, he looked at Jeremy again and smiled lightly.
“If you have a baby later, please contact me. They will be cute as you did
when you were younger.”
“Ah, don’t fuck up and go quickly if you’re going!”
Jeremy screamed and let Mary go.
Still, Maria left Agriche with a smile on Jeremy’s back.
Just plain and neat with no long greetings or lingering lingers.
It was a goodbye to them.
***
It seemed to be buried deep in the dry, cool desert sand.
It was dark and quiet on all sides, as if being sucked endlessly into an abyss
located lower than that.
Maybe he was in the dark deep sea right now.
A world of complete silence without a single noise.
It resembled rest in a sense.
Surprisingly, the space of nothing, which seemed to be without a single mote,
felt completely peaceful.
It was a sensation I had never felt before. It was certainly strange, but it
wasn’t a bad mood.
However, he didn’t seem to regard this space in which he was entrusted with
his soul.
The intangible world that was wriggling and twisting tried to somehow spit
him down.
Soon the air distorted and began to draw thin cracks.
Crisp!
Finally, a space broken into pieces like a shard spewed him out.
“… … .”
Deon slowly lifted his heavy eyelids, as if a stone was placed on them.
The image was not properly captured in the blurred vision.
The place he was lying on seemed to be a bed that wasn’t that big.
My whole body was stiff, and I felt a sharp pain in my neck. This was a
wound from his father Land.
In that state, Deon listened silently and looked around.
Looking at the faintly rushing noise, it seemed that he was in a narrow room.
There was a faint sound of speech that seemed to be having a conversation
outside. However, it was not possible to discern its contents.
At least three people around.
The two people talking outside and the one who is staying in the room with
Deon.
Deon wasn’t alone in this room right now.
The sound of the cloth rubbing and the small breath made by someone moving
small faintly penetrated my ears.
Then, suddenly, I heard a sound inhaling.
Dalgrak! Rattle!
After dropping something in surprise, the sound of a chair dragging the floor
broke the silence.
“Well, you’re upset… … .”
The woman’s embarrassed heart was carried in a trembling voice and
transmitted like a ripple.
Deon stared at the woman with her focused eyes.
His eyes were so calm and clear that he couldn’t believe he had just regained
consciousness.
Red-eyed eyes, even anticipation, slowly glanced through the room and
passed by.
On the floor, a frame, believed to have been dropped by a woman a while
ago, was thrown.
Perhaps because of the mood, the woman’s face was familiar.
She grabbed the hem for a moment, didn’t know what to do, then went out to
the door in a hurry.
“Wait.”
The woman told Deon what to wait, but he had no reason to do so.
Deon moved his body to get up from his seat.
Shit.
However, he couldn’t raise his upper body as he intended.
As soon as I moved my arm, a rough crackle scratched my eardrum.
Theon’s chilly eyes stick to the restraints holding his hands.
The same thing was hung not only on the hands but also on the ankles.
I heard footsteps approaching outside the door.
Deon, still lying on his bed, stared coldly at the door.
Finally, the woman who had gone out a while ago brought another person
back.
After checking the face of the person who entered the room, Deon fluttered
his eyes without knowing it.
“You are awakened.”
The calm woman’s voice hit her ear.
She was Emily, a member of Roxana’s family.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 96
Chapter 96
Even more surprisingly, after a while, Roxana’s mother, Sierra, entered the
room.
“You really woke up.”
She opened her eyes and looked at Deon, and instantly changed her
expression to small.
But soon, he quickly erased that sign and spoke to him.
Beth, Sierra’s maid, quietly stepped back, and Emily stood right next to
Sierra.
The energy on the outside was calm and quiet, but Emily felt the will to
restrain Deon immediately if he did anything dangerous.
As evidence, Emily was standing in an oblique position between Sierra and
Theon.
The eyes staring at Deon seemed to see the beast just before capture.
“When I showed the condition to the lawmaker, he said that it was dangerous
because he was stabbed deeply in a vital spot. I heard that if it was a little
late, I would really die.”
Sierra’s speech was simply monotonous and desolate without warmth.
The same was true of her gaze looking down at Deon.
“It says you need enough rest, so let’s lie down a little more.”
It was a strange situation.
Deon tried to break the shackles that were holding her limbs back, but she
seldom moved as her body wanted.
Every time Deon moved even a little, Emily’s gaze caught up.
“Where is this?”
A poorly cracked, rough voice scratched the vocal cords and spit out.
“What about Land Agriche?”
There was no answer to Deon’s question.
The maid standing at the far back was covered with Sierra’s back, making
her face invisible, and Emily still had an expressionless face.
And Sierra’s expression was hard to judge.
She quietly looked at Deon with eyes that seemed to have both dampness and
dryness at the same time.
“… … I think it would be better to sleep a little more.”
Finally, Sierra sweetened her lips, babbling small, and then moved on.
Beth, who caught her gaze, moved.
Deon slowly opened his mouth again, looking at Sierra’s side face.
“Why did you bring me?”
A sparse gaze was nailed to Deon’s face.
Beth puts the lit candle on the table.
Eventually, Sierra left the room without replying to Deon.
Mixing with the inhaled air, the powerful scent of sleep swept into the lungs
like a tide.
Swallowed by an irresistible strong suma, Deon gently lowered his eyelids.
… … okay. So is this sleeping scent, and also the shackles that restrain his
body.
Maybe she had brought him for revenge.
Gradually, the front of my eyes became distant.
Deon closed his eyes without rejecting the gentle touch that pulled his body
under the deep water.
***
“found.”
Noel’s doll, Nyx, closed her eyes as if savoring the sweet scent of smearing
on the tip of her nose.
A satisfying smile came to his lips.
The golden hair that seemed to melt the sunlight and scattered finely along the
wind.
Where he was standing was the top of a tree in the forest, soaring as if
reaching the sky.
It was a height that no ordinary human could ever dream of, but the Nyx stood
on top of it, stepping on a slender branch.
Subsequently, Knicks raised his eyelids.
His eyes were different colors on both sides.
When I focused my senses on the eyes lit up like amethyst, the inside of
Fedelian in the distance came into my view faintly.
‘She’ was in a garden full of fresh green light.
The face was hidden by the red afterimage of the butterfly and the light green
leaves.
But she was definitely the Roxana Agriche that Noel wanted.
At Noel’s request, the Knicks left Bertium to find her.
After that, he first stopped by Agriche and followed the traces of Roxana
scattered.
By the way, the place from there is Fedelian.
This was quite surprising.
Surely the two families weren’t in a hostile relationship?
Besides, that Roxana Agriche is the owner of the poison butterfly?
A smile on the Nyx’s face, like a child on the verge of playing a mischievous
prank, was somewhat spiteful, and at the same time, gave off a strangely
wicked feeling.
It must be fun. I have to go to Noel and let him know.
He disconnected the magenta-eyed Maan and jumped lightly from the tree.
Landing lightly on the ground, Nix headed straight for Bertium.
I was really looking forward to the upcoming festival.
Dolls and Masked Ball Night
Suddenly, there was deep darkness in the room.
“Sigh… … Huh.”
A soggy sound rang from the lips that were joined.
The movement of rubbing the weak mucous membrane and rolling the tongue
up, a heated moan settled like sweet water.
Roxana’s hands get tangled between Cassis’ silver hair.
The two were still entangled on the bed.
From daytime to late in the evening, from now on, I was struck by the joy that
rushes like a storm.
I couldn’t know how many hours had passed, and how many times I had
already accepted Cassis.
When I finally recognized it, the sun that had risen to the top of the sky for a
long time was now hiding tightly and I couldn’t find it.
During the love affair, it was bright daylight outside, but neither of them was
in the midst of that.
The moment Roxana’s arm, which was on Cassis’s back, slid down, the
movement stopped.
Now they both weren’t wearing a single piece of clothing.
When Cassis lifted her upper body slightly with her arm as a support, her
upper body with balanced muscles came into view.
On the back of Cassis’s neck were the marks that Roxana had previously
bitten out of excitement.
Cassis behaved worse than Roxana, so I don’t know, but it was obvious that
her body was in a worse condition now.
“… … tiring?”
A voice that sank so low that the back of the back was on the rise was
flowing into my ears.
The eyes that looked down at her had a fever that had not yet been resolved.
Cassis took a breath away from Roxana’s lower lip, sucked it and released
it.
Then he lowered his head and licked her earlobe, sweeping her messy hair.
In the meantime, pure energy flowed through the body in contact.
The series of actions was terribly loving and kind, but I should not be fooled
by it.
As evidence, Cassis fixed Roxana’s leg, grabbed it and made it wider, and
this time sucked her neck hard.
“I’ll do whatever I want anyway… … , Ask what to do… … “Oh.”
A huge stimulus came up again and again.
Really, it’s not a bottle and a medicine.
What do you do if you recover your energy at best? I’m taking the jeans out of
that boat again.
When he was contemplated by that thought, a shallow laughter scattered over
her face.
“That’s also true.”
After that, the bodies overlapped deeper than before, and Roxana exhaled
repressed breath.
If you say it’s really hard, you ask as if you’d quit right away.
But it was all a lie. Already a few times he was ignoring her doctor.
I didn’t know how to find the place where she responded to such a subject
like a ghost and stimulate it.
Even now, as soon as Cassis touched her body a little with her hands and
lips, a groan, far from the meaning of rejection, spewed out of her mouth.
Roxana counterattacked Cassis because she became a little disgusted.
“Ugh… … .”
Then Cassis’ eyes were deeply frowned for an instant. The sound of harsh
pressure leaking from him scratched the eardrum.
Cassis, who was ascetic and neat enough to feel sanctified, was nowhere
near now.
Only a man caught in lust looked down at her with a burning gaze and poured
a rough kiss as if to eat.
Eventually, it was only after another peak of pleasure that she was released
from Cassis.
Roxana was completely exhausted, so it was difficult to lift a single finger.
I looked out the window with a faint sight.
It was dark as if the outside exposed through the curtains could not be seen.
I wanted to sleep a little without thinking about anything like this.
However, as if Cassis had no intention of sleeping her, this time she grabbed
her thin ankle and chewed her tender flesh.
Last time, when I put on the shoes for Roxana, I was overwhelmed by
impulse and touched my hands without knowing.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 97
Chapter 97
A dim glow stood in his eyes, looking down at Roxana, leaving a mark on his
ankle.
It was still lacking.
From head to toe, I thought I could be satisfied only when I engraved my own
traces on Roxana’s body.
“now stop… … Uh, do it.”
Roxana couldn’t bear any more, so she pulled her ankle out of Cassis’s hand.
Of course, at first, Roxana also enjoyed this behavior with similar
aggressiveness to Cassis.
But in the end, she first carried a white flag.
Cassis, completely uncontrolled, wasn’t really a joke.
I had no idea how on earth I had endured this subject until now.
As Roxana pushed it away as if it were really impossible anymore, this time
Cassis also followed her intently.
There was regret for the hand that released Roxana’s ankle.
Until now, Cassis has avoided contacting Roxana to the extent that he feels a
bit uncompromising.
Of course, the contact did not mean simply.
In the meantime, Cassis has always held her in her arms as if she couldn’t
tolerate even touching the floor with Roxana’s feet on her lips every day to
impart vitality.
However, I have been extremely cautious of contact with the meaning of
sexual love, except when I accidentally really couldn’t stand it and gave
Roxana a rare thick kiss.
The reason was that it seemed to be the same as it is right now.
Cassis had never thought that he did not know that he was temperance.
But that thought was completely broken by today.
Cassis lay face to face with Roxana and wiped her hair from her forehead.
The affectionate touch and eyes poured down on her.
Feeling it, Roxana’s face was loosened.
Cassis’ expression when he saw her exhausted became mysterious.
“Am I bothering you too much?”
No, like I realized now… … .
“Did you know that now?”
Rather than reflecting on it, Cassis said, breathing out a rather fierce breath.
“I have to build a little more stamina. It’s too easy to get tired.”
… … Isn’t it crazy?
Roxana opened her repulsive eyes and looked at Cassis without knowing it.
“It’s not that I get tired easily, you’re not normal… … .”
But there was no strength to argue.
So, after just thinking about it, she buried her face on Cassis’ chest.
Cassis also hugged Roxana closer and embraced it.
His hands gently swept up and down her head and back.
“Roxana.”
After a while Cassis called her name in a lazy tone.
I wasn’t hoping for an answer somehow, it just felt like I was simply
confirming that she was the person next to me.
So Roxana didn’t answer.
“Roxana.”
However, it seems that her thoughts were wrong.
He called her over again.
So this time, Roxana answered.
“Yes, Cassis… … .”
Cassis, lying in bed together and hugging her, was big and warm. Maybe
that’s why I closed my eyes.
But is it because of your mood?
It’s okay for the hand that was sweeping the head to go down a little more,
but for some reason, it feels like moving strangely while gently sweeping the
back of the back… … .
The moment when the slow-sliding hand touched the sensitive area as if it
were stimulating the sensitive area, as if drawing the outline of the body,
Roxana flinched and trembled.
It seemed like it wasn’t her mistake. At the moment, I suddenly fell asleep.
“awhile… … . You don’t mean you want to do it again, right?”
Roxana asked because she didn’t want to.
Are you saying you still have the energy to do that?
It was ridiculous. I’ve been doing that all the time from before.
No, of course, a little while ago, I squeezed her ankles and showed regrets,
but still… … .
But Cassis whispered, as if Roxana’s thoughts weren’t wrong, she rolled her
hair and put her lips finely against the exposed white nape of her neck.
“only once.”
No, that one should be a bit huge… … .
However, at the moment of eye contact, the words of rejection did not come
out for some reason.
Cassis at night was full of fatal charms than daytime, and it seemed like he
was a dreamer who came to possess her.
While Roxana had lost her words, Cassis kissed her. It was a very sweet and
dense kiss.
The mixed and swallowed saliva quickly heated up as if it were an addictive
drug.
At that point, Roxana just doesn’t know… … I felt like that.
So, in the end, she gave up refusing Cassis and responded to the kiss.
Cassis’ hand, who was sweeping her thighs grotesquely and then digging
further, touched the depths.
Roxana groaned little, then pushed Cassis’s body on top of him.
His vision was reversed, and this time Roxana looked down at Cassis.
Cassis grabbed Roxana’s waist, frowning her eyes, and looked up at her.
A faintly satisfying smile caught Roxana’s lips.
After all, this was a more favorite sight.
“This time I’ll do it from above. You… … .”
Roxana’s hand touched Cassis’s eyes.
As she lowered her head, her hair ran down over Cassis. Gold and silver
threads mixed in one place.
In that state, Roxana whispered arrogantly to Cassis as if ordering her lips to
face.
“Just quietly groan on me.”
At that moment, a hot flash of light passed through my eyes, full of deep
desire that felt dark.
It seemed that sparkling embers were splashing in my passionate golden
eyes.
Roxana really threw herself in that state.
The next moment, Cassis, pulling Roxana’s back somewhat roughly, hurriedly
swallowed her lips.
Roxana enjoyed Cassis’s reaction and began to move slowly and agonizingly.
So, in a sense, it could be said that Roxana’s self-profit did not end in such a
way that the love affair that started again in the end did not end with that one
time.
***
… … Wasn’t it crazy for a moment?
I lately reflected on my arrogance and foolishness.
Cassis and I were stuck in the room for the whole three days after that.
Of course, it was obvious that we had been doing it.
Except for the basic time of eating, sleeping, and washing, it seemed that I
had forgotten day and night and devoted myself to pleasure.
In the meantime, nothing else in reality was able to intervene in the joy.
No matter how it is, it was a bit bad.
I was sitting at the table and having a late breakfast with Cassis, taking a
deep breath.
“I asked.”
Then Cassis briefly reached out to me.
His fingers ran across my mouth.
I licked it inadvertently.
At that moment, Cassis’ hand stopped high.
Cassis’ eyes stuck in my face quickly darkened.
“Oh sorry. mistake.”
After saying so, I moved my head back at an angle to continue the meal.
But inside, I was feeling a little upset.
Because of the aftermath of three days, I acted reflexively without even
knowing.
I swear, it wasn’t like this because I wanted to stimulate Cassis again here
and get stuck in the room.
Fortunately, Cassis took a clean hand from me.
Yes, if it’s been beaten and roasted that much, cassis will be enough now. It’s
not a beast, it’s a human.
“My mother sent you a letter this time.”
Cassis finished the meal before me and confirmed the sender of the paper bag
that the employee brought.
what. Was it not Cassis, but a letter that came to me?
However, there was a part of Cassis’s words.
“It’s’this time’?”
I stopped moving my fork and asked myself.
“Not so long ago, you sent someone here.”
“When is that?”
“Two days ago, while you were sleeping.”
Cassis did not open the envelope and put it down in front of me.
Still, since it was a letter from me, it seemed to mean to check it for yourself.
“It seems like you were intent on inviting you to the refreshment class. You
said you weren’t feeling well and I sent it back.”
No, I mean… … .
Does that mean you’ve just sent me back to the person who came to me in
order not to let me out of the room?
“I know it’s wrong to behave my own way. Sorry if you’re offended. I
apologize.”
Unlike when he deceived me for three days and harassed me to my heart’s
content, I was really reflecting on it this time.
I glanced at Cassis.
Until dawn, no one had been acting like a hungry beast.
Seeing that cold, clear face, I couldn’t think of anything to say.
I wasn’t angry with Cassis from the beginning.
I was just a little surprised because his actions were so unexpected.
“Don’t do that next time.”
“okay.”
“But you did a good job this time. It would have been difficult for me to
refuse myself.”
In the end, it meant that I also liked staying in this room for three days and
being alone with Cassis.
Cassis also stared at me as if he had noticed the meaning.
There was a faint heat in his eyes. Maybe me too.
But both Cassis and I had to do the work that had been postponed from now
on.
After eating, I thought I should send a reply to Jeanne, Cassis’ mother.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 98
Chapter 98
Jeanne, as I felt last time, was a classy lady.
The atmosphere she created was calm and quiet.
Somehow, she seemed to have a faint magnolia scent or a flower scent.
“I heard it from Cassis. You weren’t feeling well, right?”
To Jeanne’s question, I replied with a slight remorse.
“It’s not enough to worry about it. I just lost energy and took a break.”
She looked into my face for a moment and then opened her mouth again.
“I heard there was a commotion outside a while ago.”
Oh, you must have heard about Pandora.
Did you ever ask to meet me for that?
Of course, when Jeanne met in front of Lyschel’s office a while ago, he asked
for tea later.
But the reasons were also combined, and it seemed that he wanted to see me
now.
It was difficult to think that no one other than Cassis and Orca had noticed the
existence of the poison butterfly that I brought in that day.
Above all, it was inevitably revealed in the process of Pandora telling
Fedelian what happened at the time.
Maybe Orcado had testified next to him. Because the two are the same
Whiperion.
Of course, it would be better for them to be a woman with a demon rather
than a helpless woman that Pandora tried to scare.
Cassis also mentioned that part during breakfast together today.
I put the teacup in my hand down on the table and said.
“I am sorry for the disturbance in the mansion.”
“Why do you apologize? I heard that Whiperion was rude first.”
“Because I too had a bit too much to deal with.”
In fact, it was not necessary to eat Pandora’s monster.
However, if I think about it because Cassis is a tangled problem, there
wasn’t a part that I too reacted a bit too much.
In a way, it could be said that it was an over-response.
However, there was also a record of attempting to cross the Fedelian city
gate using a monster called Pandora.
However, as soon as the demon who had been seized was returned again, he
did this in Fedelian again, which seemed to increase the responsibility
accordingly.
Perhaps that is why no one rebuked me for responding to her.
“I am not a beast, I do not know the details, but I heard that the poison
butterfly is a parasitic monster that grows with its owner as a host.”
Jeanne also knew that the monster I took out of the garden that day was a
poison butterfly.
“There are no evil beasts in Fedelian, but it is said that there is a little
knowledge in that area, perhaps because Isidor has been fighting monsters as
a boundary. So when I asked you, it seems that you have been sick for three
days this time because you have exhausted your mind because of the
monster.”
Oh yeah. Isidor had already seen my poison butterfly three years ago.
“So I was more worried.”
But this was a little unexpected.
Are other people thinking that way?
But, surprisingly myself, I wasn’t hit by the poison butterfly.
Rather, I felt that I had a more active connection with the butterfly than before
because I was recovering my body from Cassis these days.
So even when I took out the poisonous butterfly, my body was light.
For the past three days, he has been attached to Cassis all the time, and
thanks to his energy, it has been more vivid than before, like a watered lawn.
And most of all, Cassis and I haven’t been out of the annex. … .
Well.
Without needing to think more, I just decided to spare no words on that part.
Most of all, everyone takes care of me in such a way that they look pitifully
at me, but from my point of view, there was no need to take the lead and
refute it.
“Thank you for your concern.”
So he said with his pretense.
“I was inadequate, so I unintentionally caused concern. Still, Cassis took
great care and was able to recover quickly.”
Jeanne stared at me.
Looking at it like this, the expression when I was confused about something
seemed to resemble Cassis.
“Roxana.”
After a while, Jeanne quietly called me.
“Do you know what power Cassis has?”
I realized at that moment.
This is the real thing.
The intuition that she called me and said this was what she really wanted to
say passed through her back.
If so, should I answer that I know or should I answer that I don’t know?
I took a short blank and then lifted my lips.
“Gloomily… … Can I say that I know.”
It was an honest but ambiguous answer.
Then, the face I encountered was slightly blurred.
She seemed to be somewhat relieved or, conversely, anxious.
“Yes. I know.”
In any case, it was an emotion that seemed difficult to define for me.
“Before… … .”
In time, the small words flowing from her closed my lips, which I tried to
open again.
“That has put Sylvia in danger.”
Jeanne stared at my face like before, looking at the reaction.
It seemed as if I was trying to decide whether it would be okay to continue
talking more than this.
“Sylvia was a tomboy that couldn’t be compared to now, so she used to play
dangerous games on her own. So even then, I was alone on the statue in front
of the garden.”
Eventually, as if she chose to keep talking, she quietly opened her mouth
again.
“Then I accidentally hurt my head when I fell down. Cassis found it.”
Jeanne’s eyes faded slightly, as if reminiscent of what was happening at the
time.
“Cassis at that time still didn’t know how to use his abilities properly. Still,
the condition of my sister who fell bleeding seemed too dangerous, so I used
that power.”
After that, I could easily guess that nothing good had happened.
Even when Jeanne spoke a while ago, he said that Sylvia was in danger
because of Cassis’ power.
“But in the meantime, a reaction took place. Silvia is… … .”
But what I heard wasn’t better than I imagined.
“I was completely out of breath then.”
“… … .”
“I blamed my foolish mother, Cassis. I don’t remember the details of what
happened at the time because there wasn’t a situation, but it seems like I
criticized the child quite harshly.”
Then a short silence sat down around where she and I were sitting.
Soon a gloomy smile appeared on Jeanne’s face.
“But even if I can’t remember what I said at that time, I’m sure Cassis hasn’t
been forgotten yet.”
I couldn’t easily figure out what to say to her, so I picked something up for a
while.
By now, Cassis, who is meeting his father, Richell, passed by.
“I’ve been regretting it all the time. I’m incredibly embarrassed and sorry.”
“With such a heart… … Did you pass it on to Cassis?”
At the question of mine that followed, a distinctly different expression from
the past spreads faintly on the face I faced.
“Yeah. After the child returned from Agriche three years ago.”
Ah… … like that.
“Of course I don’t think I’ve done all of my work with it. Still, if the worst
happened, I couldn’t even have said this in my life.”
If so, she in the novel could not have conveyed her feelings of regret to
Cassis in her lifetime.
In that story, Cassis never returned to Fedelian.
Then, like now, this elegant lady would never have smiled with a face that
relieved her old mind.
Also, I can’t figure out all the heart of Cassis… … .
Still, it was thought that it would be better to soothe my heart to listen to such
sincere words from my mother, even if it was late.
With that in mind, it was once again fortunate that Cassis was at this moment
in Fedelian without fail.
“I don’t want Cassis to do the same experience again. Of course, no one can’t
save because he wants it now.”
The next moment, Jeanne’s straight eyes and eyes met.
“But I’m hoping that you will live long and healthy as possible with no sore
spots. Probably more earnest than anyone else in the world. Your happiness
will result in Cassis’ happiness.”
I quietly listened to her and then slowly lowered my gaze.
“Last time I looked, you were definitely standing in front of my eyes, but
somehow it felt like you weren’t there. Just like a person with only empty
shells left. So I was a little worried… … .”
Is the sharpness characteristic of the Fedelians?
Probably Jeanne was seeing my condition precisely the last time I met him.
“I look better now than I saw last time. I feel relaxed.”
There was a warmth in her face saying so.
Finally, Jeanne told me.
“Please take care of Cassis.”
TWPFLOB - Chapter 99
Chapter 99
After a while, after breaking up with Jeanne, I pondered the conversation I
had just had.
There was something else to consider in her words.
First of all, Cassis’ abilities didn’t seem to be much more green than I
thought.
It was in common with the saying that if it is the power to kill someone in
reaction, then it is the power to revive someone.
Of course, I knew something about the power of Cassis because I had seen it
before, and also experienced it myself several times.
He didn’t even know that if he gave energy, the body would be warmed and
his strength would spring out, and he could heal a cut with a knife and
neutralize the poison on the body.
But, isn’t there any degree to everything?
So I never thought that his healing powers were so great that it was so
unrealistic, apart from great.
But if Cassis decides right now, there won’t be anyone he can’t save.
Those words felt very meaningful.
Besides, didn’t you say that Sylvia’s breath had completely stopped at that
time?
But she was alive right now.
So how the hell did the dead Sylvia come back to life?
You said that Cassis at that time failed. So, maybe it’s Leeschel, the head of
Qing.
Then it was said that the power of Cassis is the inheritance of Fedelian.
Wait, then, no way, what Cassis is doing to me right now may not be a simple
recovery… … .
The thought that suddenly passed by, I flinched and moved finely around my
eyes.
“Miss Roxana?”
Then, at one point, a voice of beauty suddenly flowed into my ears.
I slid my gaze in the direction the voice came from, without shaking.
“It’s been a while since I’m seeing you. During that time, I heard that you
were feeling sick. Luckily, you’ve gotten up with all the robbers off right
now?”
Orca Whiperion’s bright smile spread in his sight.
It was a smile that was clear and transparent like glass, as if anyone could
disarm it.
Of course, it didn’t work for me, who knew what he was inside.
“You are a white beast.”
I ran a slow voice toward him.
Behind me was Olrin, which came from the annex, and Isidor was standing
behind Orca.
He was staring at Orca.
There’s no way he’s escorting Orca. No matter how much I look at, that
seems to be blatantly spying on Orca.
Perhaps Isidor took on the role of following Orca and watching every step of
the way.
Until now, though, he did not do that because he was respectful as a guest, but
it seemed to be an influence that had lost trust after Pandora’s work.
“Oh, do you know who I am? Well, at that time, Qing’s nobleman called me
that way.”
Orca lit his eyes as if he was very happy that I knew him.
“I will introduce you formally. This is Orca Whiperion. Please call me
Orca.”
“I do not know. I think it’s already enough with the title of a white
masochist.”
Orca said sadly with a very friendly attitude.
But I simply laughed once ritual and refused.
Then, an exaggerated disappointment arose in the face he faced.
“Last time I made an excuse. I hope you will forget about my embarrassing
words and actions at that time.”
Pretending to be dead and apologizing seemed really plausible.
Maybe it was because it was so innocent and pretty, or if you didn’t know
that there were about a hundred snails in there, anyone would feel sorry for
it.
“I am not bothered, so don’t keep it in your heart. Did you come to me to say
that?”
“Oh, I was taking a walk because of the sun. But it’s like fate to meet
Roxana-chan like this.”
It was an obvious lie.
There’s no way someone who laughs like that would have anything to do with
it.
Is Orca’s interest in me so much because of the poison butterfly?
Suddenly, the eager eyes I saw in the garden three days ago passed by.
At that time, the resentment that I felt in the middle also came to mind.
“If it’s okay, bite the people around and have an informative and enjoyable
conversation with the same beasts… … .”
“I can’t.”
“I can’t.”
“I want to share, but I guess I can’t.”
As soon as Orca had luck, Isidor and Olin struck him out at the same time.
Orca didn’t seem to have expected it in the first place.
Isidor and Olin were staring at Orca, who looked somber again.
Seeing it, I felt a little subtle.
After all, it seemed right that I was branded as a weak image by the people of
Fedelian.
From the first meeting until now, the situation has gone unintentionally like
that, and it was also because Cassis treated me as a sick person without
paying any attention to other people’s gazes.
But on the one hand, I couldn’t say that my will wasn’t there.
Maybe I didn’t even know that I was unconsciously showing a poor and
innocent figure that would favour them.
Still, it felt strange to be in a position to be openly protected like this.
“Because the knowledge is not so wide to call himself a masus.”
On the one hand, I also wondered if I would give them a place to go out as
they wish.
“It would be more beneficial to have a conversation with Sir Winston behind
you.”
I mean, Orca looked back at Isidor as if unexpected.
“Sir Winston? Was it you, a masochist?”
“no.”
Isidor did not notice why I was talking about it.
I looked at him and tilted my head to the side.
“I heard from Jeanne that I heard that Sir Winston’s knowledge of monsters
was wide.”
“I don’t have that much insight… … If you want, we can be a bit of a
conversation partner.”
At the moment of eye contact, Isidor nodded a little and told Orca whether he
had read what I intended.
Isidor seemed to think that Orca was better off just making himself a
scapegoat than to bother me anymore.
“Well, no, not really.”
However, Orca refused with a disgusting face without hiding his trembling.
I don’t know, but there seemed to be a lot of things that could take him off the
crane while he was stuck with Isidor.
“I want to talk to you because I am the owner of the poison butterfly.”
After all, Orca was not an unexpected person.
I was guessing, but it was also because of the poison butterfly.
“No matter how much I think about it, I’m curious. How you engraved the
poison butterfly.”
It seemed that Isidor and Olin were not going to leave their seats, so they
were just trying to speak up.
Hagiya, it was enough to find the poison butterfly and even trespass into
Fedelis, so the enthusiasm is awful.
I knew how much his tenacity and aspiration for monsters was.
“First of all, finding a habitat for poisonous butterflies is also picking stars
from the sky.”
Originally, the poison butterfly should have been his part as a product of that
effort.
But in the middle of it, I intercepted it and gulp it.
Probably, if Orca finds out about it, he wants to throw me into the monster
rice.
“Even if I was looking for an egg, I excused a huge dog in hatching, in front
of a child, a lady. Anyway, you have to work so hard, and even that, isn’t it
very unlikely that you’ll be successful?”
Suddenly, Orca felt a little pitiful, so I thought about listening to the story for
a while.
“In addition, to engrave the hatched poison butterfly, also to pass the monster
through the needle hole.”
I think I was very lucky too.
The poison butterfly and its resistance were better than expected, and it was
in an environment where it was easy to procure a large amount of poison.
And until now, I was able to live in symbiosis without being eaten by poison
butterflies.
“By the way, the most masterpiece is… … .”
Orca continued to speak on her own, even if I didn’t show any reaction.
Already, what he was saying almost felt like a self-talk.
“You raised it as a slaughter butterfly again.”
Before long, Orca laughed with a giggling sound as if he couldn’t hold the
excitement.
His eyes are shrewdly folded. His thin smiling face resembled a fox.
“Ms. Roxana, you must have heard the story that all the owners of poison
butterflies have become more obscure, right?”
Of course I listened.
“Did you know that the reason was because it was eaten by a poison
butterfly?”
At that moment, I could feel Isidor and Olrin stiffen their bodies.
I slowly closed and opened my eyes once without agitation, and then shouted
in a drowsy tone.
“You don’t think I know what you know?”
Indeed, it was as Orca said.
Although the number of owners of poison butterflies on the record was
countless, their ending was usually the same.
They were witnessed being eaten by poison butterflies, or one day, they
suddenly disappeared after hiding their vertical sites.
Of course, the missing people were never reappeared later without sound
rumors.
Perhaps it wasn’t seen by anyone else, and most of the beasts were
speculating that the end might not have been the same as the hosts of other
poisonous butterflies.
The poison butterfly wasn’t a monster that could be engraved just because he
wanted it, but there were very few beasts who were willing to engrave the
poison butterfly in the first place.
Because the imaginable end is obvious.
The same was the reason why Land Agriche didn’t take the poison butterfly’s
egg from me even though he had a greedy look.
In that sense, Orca in the novel was also a peculiar guy.
I was so eager for the poison butterfly that I worked hard and succeeded in
engraving it in the end.
Orca already had a lot of top-notch monsters, so there was no reason to hang
himself with a poison butterfly.
Moreover, he was Whiperion’s successor. Using such a precious body as a
host of poison butterflies.
It wasn’t something I, the owner of the poisonous butterfly, to say, but it
wasn’t something to do in my mind.
“Oh, that’s really fun.”
The next moment, a voice that seemed to be unbearable because it was fun
rang in my ears.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 100
Chapter 100
A pear-flavored smile hung on the young man’s beautiful face in front of him.
On the other hand, however, Orca’s eyes were young with a precarious look.
It was seen as madness in some sense.
I was surprised for a moment whether Ollie saw it, too.
However, when Olin then took a step closer to me, raising the alertness from
his body, the dangerous light on Orca’s face faded away like a wash.
“Loxana, I’m afraid you might misunderstand, but what Pandora did this time
has nothing to do with me.”
Orca, who went back to smiling face without knowing it, said with a light
attitude as if she was flying away.
“If I had known that my sister would make such a big decision to Roxana, I
would have taken the lead and sent her back to her family. You don’t believe
me? Oh, I’m serious.”
When I narrowed my eyes slightly, Orca trembled.
Eventually Pandora returned to Whiperion.
Officially known as Pandora, the main culprit behind the use of magic
objects to cross the gate, she was immediately called by the head of the
White House and returned to Whiperion.
However, Orca chose to remain in the fedelian until he was monitored
without accompanying Pandora to the Whiperion.
It is said that he even returned the magic he possessed on his own.
So now Orca wasn’t wearing any jewelry, unlike the last time we met in the
garden.
Not all masusa were like that, but Whiperion was using the magic secretly
handed down from the family as a medium for imprinting on jewels.
It was to minimize the burden on the body when imprinting with the devil.
But I can’t believe I’m still in the fedelian, taking them all off my body.
“I apologize for the mistake Pandora made to Miss Roxana. ‘Cause that’s
why I’m left in the fedelian.”
You’re lying with saliva on your mouth.
Perhaps the real reason why he still remains in the fedelian is because he
couldn’t give up his lingering affection for the German butterfly, I thought.
“Of course I have a personal interest in Miss Roxana.”
Orca paused there and stared at me gently.
The next thing that came to his face was a secret smile that apparently
seduced me.
It was so blatant that Isidor and Olin, who openly knew about my
relationship with Cassis, crept their faces.
“So don’t be so wary. Unlike Pandora, I’m a gentleman.”
Orca insisted on her harmlessness in front of me.
It looked like a wolf hiding its sharp fangs and claws and luring sheep.
“There seems to be a misunderstanding.”
I opened my mouth looking at such an orca.
“I don’t want to be acquainted with you apart from what I’ve done so far,
White Masquerade.”
Orca flinched at the monotonous voice that flowed out of my mouth.
Perhaps my eyes staring at him now were as emotionally dry as my voice.
“Why? Did I hate Miss Roxana for anything? Oh, if you’re still keeping in
mind what I said to Roxana at the time.”
“I said I didn’t care about that.”
“Then why?”
I tilted my head obliquely, staring at the questioning orca.
“The reason is simple.”
Then, he smiled by pulling up the tip of his lips.
“Because you’re not interested in yourself at all.”
At that moment, Orca’s face became stiff.
A faint wriggle around his eyes was in sight.
“Unfortunately, I don’t feel anything about meeting you. But isn’t it your duty
to respond to it without your heart just because you’re interested in me?”
Isidor and Olly seemed a little surprised.
They will never see me speaking in such a arrogant tone that I feel arrogant
because I am not arrogant in this way, nor have I seen such a ridiculous smile
without the virtue of humility.
“So I want you to pay more attention to me than you need to. Don’t waste
your time, Mr. Baek.”
Orca seemed to be embarrassed inside.
He had an expression on his face that he had never dreamed of hearing this
from a woman.
“Well……. I thought Miss Roxana and I would get along well.”
Orca couldn’t pick his words easily and stammered a little.
Looking at the response, it seemed to be the first time that I heard a direct
rejection in this way from the opponent who expressed interest first.
Isidor and Olin, who were next to me, looked somehow savory.…it wasn’t
just my feeling.
Orca looked at me with a strange look.
It was a complex look mixed with subtle displeasure, embarrassment,
confusion, and strange heat I saw in the garden last time.
After a while, Orca broke the silence by opening his tight mouth.
“Then I had something for Miss Roxana.”
Still, I don’t know if Orca understood what I was saying, but he took
something out of his pocket.
It was Sylvia’s ribbon that flew off the terrace last time.
I raised my hand and received what Orca put out.
I looked for a moment, but I didn’t think I did anything strange with the
ribbon.
“In this situation, it would be rude to stay in the Fedelian for a long time, so
I’d better go back to Whiperion.”
Orca said with a smile as she twisted her mouth small.
“I see. It was a short meeting, but it was nice to see you.”
I also said goodbye to him in a casual manner.
Orca, who thought he would be more persistent, stepped back more neatly
than expected.
But I felt a little more suspicious of it.
“I hope to see you outside the Fedelian next time, Miss Roxana.”
Orca smiled back with a bright face as before.
However, the strange greeting he gave sounded somewhat significant,
perhaps just in his mood.
“Oh, how are you both?”
Then, Sylvia appeared.
I wasn’t sure where I came from orca and I heard the news, or if I just
bumped into him while passing this road.
However, given that the spirit of her slender body was somewhat combative,
it seemed to be the former.
“Good afternoon, Roxana. And the white masquerade.”
“Good morning, Miss Pedelian. You’re as beautiful as ever.”
Orca greeted with a smile in a casual manner as usual.
However, instead of flirting with his smooth tongue, he announced that he
would step down.
“I’d like to have a longer conversation with Miss Pedelian, but I have to get
ready to go back to Whiperion.”
“Oh, you’re going back to the White House now?”
“Yes, that’s what happened. Then I have to stop by the head of the Blue
House, so please excuse me. Have a good time, both of you.”
Orca really left after saying hello.
Isidor also made a small silent salute to me and Sylvia before following
Orca.
“What’s going on?”
Questions arose over Sylvia’s face looking at Orca’s back.
She seemed rather drained.
I came to the full-fledged position of battle at best, but the other person
disappeared so quickly that I felt a little lost.
“I’m afraid I’ve been greatly shocked by the rejection of Miss Roxana while
ago.”
said Olin, who had been quiet beside him so far.
Somehow her voice seemed to be filled with the feeling of being able to
shake off a troublesome fly bug.
“Rejected?”
Sylvia’s eyes opened round.
I smiled at her as if she were just nothing.
Sylvia seemed very curious, but she asked something else first.
“Oh, Roxana. Are you feeling better now? I feel like I’m half-faced.”
I took a quick look at Sylvia’s face looking up at me with worried eyes.
After that, it was almost impulsive to raise her hand and stroke her hair.
“Silvia.”
Sylvia’s cheeks blushed in an instant.
“Can I have the ribbon you gave me then?”
There were not many strange traces left on the ribbon returned by Orca.
However, I felt uncomfortable and didn’t want to give it back to Sylvia.
I needed to take the ribbon and take care of it just in case.
“Of course, as much as you want.”
Sylvia smiled joyfully and clearly.
She was lovely and pretty not because she was the heroine of the novel, but
because she was Cassis’ sister.
And strangely enough, every time I saw Sylvia like that, I thought of Jeremy.
It was so even though there was no resemblance between the two.
The number of times has become more frequent since I visited Richel’s office
last time.
The story I heard then came back to mind.
Jeremy said he remained in Agrice.
Therefore, I heard that instead of making Agrice disappear, he is moving to
become the representative of the family and reinstate her.
“If I were to…” Will you come back if I make Agrice a place where you can
laugh?”
Did you really mean what you said then?
Apparently, I didn’t give him any answer when he looked desperate.
Nevertheless, Jeremy remains in the ruins that I destroyed and is trying to do
something by himself.
I definitely thought I had thrown away everything I had that day.
But there was still something tied to me.
It used to feel like one of the many thorns that were tightening my ankle,
but…….
It wasn’t like that now.
Then it could be what Jeremy said. Not right now, but one day.
We still don’t know exactly when it will be.
But maybe, not too soon.
Thinking so, I laughed dimly.
No wonder at this moment, I felt like I was patting Jeremy’s head, not Sylvia.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 101
Chapter 101
When I arrived at the annex, Cassis had not yet returned.
Come to think of it, didn’t Orca say that he was going to the chief of Qing.
Then, it could have been because of Cassis, who was meeting Lischel first,
that he could not have achieved his purpose.
“My dear, excuse me.”
“come in.”
Meanwhile, the owner knocked on the door.
As I answered, the woman with the tray walked inside. On her tray was a
dark red envelope.
“A letter has arrived in front of you. The origin is Hwang’s Bertium.”
After hearing the unexpected, I narrowed my eyebrows slightly.
Did Bertium write me a letter? How did you know I was here?
Of course, it wasn’t even a secret that was desperately hiding outside.
But second of all, there was no reason to send me a letter from Bertium.
“Did you check the contents in Fedelianne?”
“no. I have only finished basic tests.”
When it comes to basic prosecutors, it means that they have checked whether
there is anything dangerous in the letter, or whether or not there is a wrong
magic trick.
I picked up a red envelope placed on a tray.
If it had been tested in Fedelian, there would be no other risk.
I returned the employee and sat down on the couch to open the letter.
There was a brief content of about four or five lines inside.
It was a plain and concise letter omitting all the lengthy narratives that are
usually put in front when sending a letter to someone.
[Ms. Roxana Agriche. With desperate desire to see you again, I send you
something you will miss.]
I wanted to know what this meant.
When I turned over the envelope, feeling doubt, something fell from within.
It was a small trinket with red jewels on top of a tassel made of gold thread.
I looked at it and frowned. After that, I even read the contents of the letter.
[The traces of blood and flesh seen in faraway places are even more
special, so they melt the frozen heart and make you feel deeply nostalgic. If
you like my gift, I look forward to accepting your invitation.]
As I read the words written on the paper, my mood gradually began to cool
down.
[Then, we will be waiting with your precious person. -Noel Bertium.]
You’re doing the same thing.
I read all the letters from Noel Bertium and smiled with a deep smile.
The gold sand in the jewelry he sent was someone’s hair.
Traces of blood. And my dear one.
Noel Bertium was threatening me that he had my mother right now.
“This is pretty unpleasant.”
But I didn’t think this was really my mother’s hair.
She judged that she couldn’t even be in the hands of the real Noel Bertium
right now.
On the last day in Agriche, I sent Emily to order her mother to do whatever
she wanted.
If she chooses to stay in Agriche, she intends to take shelter in a safe place
in the mansion.
Also, if she chooses to leave Agriche, that too has her preliminary
arrangements so that she can do what she wants.
The place I set up for her mother, of course, wasn’t Bertium’s territory.
What’s more, after that, I wasn’t getting a signal that made me known if
something happened to the two.
Even if not for that reason, my intuition was telling me this wasn’t my
mother’s hair.
So it must have been someone else’s hair of similar color.
Last time, when I saw the bleeding nosebleed at the harmony meeting, I
thought there was still a naive side to my heart.
But you use these sneaky and nasty numbers.
Hagiya, wasn’t Noel Bertium described in the novel hiding a clever aspect
in a childlike innocent face?
I put the papers and trinkets I had in his hand down on the table.
Noel might have done this trick because I was amazed and thought he would
run to him, but unfortunately, I wasn’t impressed.
“… … .”
I looked down at the envelope I had laid in front of me and tapped my finger
on the armrest of the chair.
Still, there will be nothing bad to check.
There is a limit to the distance between which the butterfly can be
communicated with, so it was not possible to send a butterfly directly to the
land of another family right now.
So I contacted Grizelda instead.
The last time she saw in Agriche, she had said that she would stay near the
border of the neutral zone for some time to come.
At that distance, I could send butterflies.
This was the first time I had left Agriche and contacted someone like this.
Probably it wasn’t long before she would give her an answer.
***
“I have to be away for a while.”
“okay?”
That evening, Cassis, who returned to the annex, told me.
I was thinking about the letter of Noel Bertium I had seen before, lying on
my bed.
Cassis approached and sat down on my bed.
I too moved his body to get closer to him.
As I put my head on his leg, Cassis swept my hair with a gentle touch.
Cassis said he should sooner or later attend a meeting of the 5 families.
I heard that Cassis should also show his face this time, as he was the leading
role in what happened at Agriche.
He thought that his conversation with Richell would be prolonged, but he
thought he had an important talk.
I glanced into Cassis’ face.
In fact, I was entangled in most of what happened at Agriche.
However, very few people knew about it, and very few people had no
intention of putting me on the surface.
I regarded Agriche’s destruction as the last task I had to accomplish.
So, nothing has been assumed since then.
This is because I thought that no matter how long my life was left after that,
my life would definitely end with Agriche.
But now the situation has changed.
Of course, no one urged me to do anything right now, but… … .
Obviously, I can’t be alone in this position forever.
Thinking so, I laughed faintly at Cassis.
Cassis, who saw my smile, followed me and smiled.
Bertium sent an open letter to me in Fedelian.
So, the news must have reached Cassis’ ears.
But he didn’t express
anything.
As if I didn’t first check with me if I heard anything about Agriche the last
time I went to Richell’s office.
So I didn’t explain to him either.
It was a little relieved for me.
Because if Cassis asked me something, he couldn’t be sure he would have
answered honestly.
“Your mother, she was a good person.”
Cassis’ eyes changed a little at the words that I suddenly said.
Cassis looked down silently at my face.
It was as if I was trying to infer a conversation that I and his mother would
have had through my expression.
“Sylvia seems to resemble her mother a lot.”
“In terms of appearance. Her personality is not very similar.”
Fortunately, I couldn’t find anything that bothers me on my face, and Cassis’s
expression was slightly relaxed.
“Yes, her personality seemed to resemble your mother more than Sylvia.”
“This is my first time hearing such a word.”
Cassis’ hand, which was sweeping my hair, moved to his face.
While scanning my forehead, my hand slid under the temple and slid along
the line of my face, raising my chin slightly.
Cassis, who dropped his head, kissed the softest ever.
It wasn’t a rough and hasty kiss that seemed to eat it right now, but a rustling
and drowsy kiss that seemed to tickle with feathers.
And it was a kiss that was so emotional.
It wasn’t long before Cassis, who raised his head, looked down at me from
close to him.
A hand, taken from his chin, slowly touched my wet lips.
I opened my lips and bite his fingers. Then stick out his tongue and lick it.
As he did in the morning, Cassis’ eyes quickly sank in darkness.
Without steaming, my lips overlapped again immediately.
His tongue, digging deep, cracked roughly in his mouth.
When I woke up, I was completely buried in bed by Cassis.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 102
Chapter 102
After a while, my lips came off, making a wet sound.
A thin gift dangles between him and me.
The moment Cassis’ eyes and eyes looked down at me, his back neck was
thrilled.
It seemed that the golden eyes of the heat gathered all over me.
Cassis, who bowed his head deeper this time, buried his lips in my neck.
Before his eyes, his silver hair fluttered indulgence.
A small groan leaked out as the movement of grasping his chest, which was
revealed through his clothes, and sucking his neck in his mouth.
I was so tired of it for three days that I thought I wouldn’t think of this for a
while, but it was completely wrong.
In a sense, I thought this might be a kind of conversation between Cassis and
me.
Neither Cassis nor I knew whether they were feeling each other’s existence
by sharing body temperature directly like this instead of words and questions
that couldn’t be given to each other.
Perhaps that’s why Cassis and my touch, touching each other, always felt
desperately somewhere.
Cassis’ hands and lips gradually descended.
Then Cassis put it in my thigh, which I had been squeezing for a while, just
like last night.
“Ah… … hurt.”
“hurt?”
The voice in my ear was sinking very low.
Cassis slowly licked his tongue a little while ago, as if soothing.
But he soon bite into the soft flesh next to him as if he couldn’t control it
again.
After all, Cassis’ attitude was very different from day to night.
I sighed, and then reached out his arm, almost snatched Cassis’ fat, grabbed
him and pulled him closer.
Then he opened his mouth and bite the nape of his neck, which was revealed
through the open collar.
And it sucked in so strongly that it was mine.
You did the same to Cassis with the feeling that you would be beaten, but it
was of little use as it did for the last three days.
Rather, Cassis seemed to replace my pain with excitement.
… … In fact, to some extent, I did.
Like we did last night, Cassis and I rolled up and down and rolled together
on the bed until dawn.
***
Then, after the blazing fire extinguished without knowing the end, Cassis
undoubtedly pushed the energy into my drooping me.
I was always tired first, and I was secretly overwhelmed by that fact.
But… … okay.
If you think positively, it’s better than having the person get tired out of bed
first before I’m satisfied enough.
“Isn’t it that every time you use your strength in this way it hurts you?”
I looked up at Cassis’ face and asked.
Then Cassis stared at me for a moment.
Soon he whispered, burying his lips on my cheek.
“no. So you don’t have to worry about that.”
I focused my attention on Cassis to see if his words were real.
It seemed like he wasn’t lying to me.
I was forced to close my eyes and open my eyes, feeling a sense of relief in
my heart.
“I would be tired, but sleep.”
A friendly gaze and a kiss fell on his face.
The soft whispers in my ears sounded like a lullaby.
As he said, my whole body was working hard.
I fell asleep as it was being held by Cassis.
***
A few days later, Grizelda was contacted.
Her letter she sent contained the information I was looking for.
I still think I wouldn’t, but… … .
In one case, if it was true that Noel Bertium sent me her mother’s hair, and
that he threatened me by using her mother as an excuse… … .
No matter what, he would surely make me regret this.
With my cold heart, I opened her letter to which Zelda sent her.
Only one name of someone was written in it.
“… … !”
I couldn’t figure out what I was seeing.
Suspicious of his eyes, he again checked the name on the paper, but it did not
change.
I forgot to breathe for a moment.
Suddenly, a sparse heat from inside grew like poison.
The surrounding noise disappeared at once.
The black letters in front of me roamed around, dancing dizzyingly as if
laughing at me on white paper.
All kinds of thoughts floated in my head like a storm.
They wandered in me without hesitation, and then finally bumped into each
other and shattered.
Sharp debris stabbed me in without reason.
After some time, I took a deep breath.
Then he slowly spit it out, slowly calming the noisy mind.
Basrock.
The letter Grizelda sent was already crumpled in my hand.
The inside crumbled coldly, as if it was a castle.
Noel Bertium.
I had to meet him in person, even to confirm.
***
“let’s go?”
It is the day that Cassis leaves Fedelian.
“I will be back.”
Before he left the annex, we greeted shortly.
“Cassis.”
I looked at Cassis quietly, then quietly called him.
Then Cassis stared at me quietly as if waiting for his words to follow.
I looked at his face and opened my mouth.
“As you say, if the person who found me that day was someone else, I might
have followed.”
It was an answer to what Cassis said to me one night.
“But if it wasn’t for you… … .”
Cassis didn’t dare ask me for an answer, but I wanted to tell him before he
left.
“I’m glad I didn’t die then and I’m alive now, I wouldn’t have thought that
way.”
At that moment, Cassis’ eyes changed.
Shallow rippled golden eyes contained only me in them.
“So in the end, I would have hated it unless it was you.”
I looked at Cassis’ face and slowly lowered my eyelids.
“I just wanted to tell you.”
And he shouted in a careless tone.
As if what I said now doesn’t mean anything.
Then I looked at him again and laughed.
“Then go well.”
Cassis stood by the door and stared at me without even moving.
“Roxana.”
Soon there was a soft voice from his lips.
Just like I did a little while ago, this time Cassis called my name.
Then he again opened his lips to talk.
“Even if I hadn’t met you that day, I must have found you.”
A voice with a firm tone of conviction echoed in my ears.
His eyes, facing me, were just that straight.
“In the future, if you disappear before my eyes, I’ll search the whole world
to find you.”
Eventually, Cassis moved from his place.
He came close to me and moved, looking down at me.
“So you do whatever you want.”
His body struck tightly.
Cassis hugged me shattered and whispered quietly, putting his lips to my ear.
“I will do that too.”
It seemed like the hot stigma was pressed.
The warm warmth wrapped around my body.
I didn’t know if Cassis knew something and said this, or if he just gave
another answer to what I said a while ago.
I didn’t know… … .
‘Oh yeah. I don’t think I can’t be a person now.’
As if a fine wind blew through a small gap in the window that was open
without my knowledge, such thoughts soaked into my heart as if suddenly.
Soon I raised my arm and held him tightly, just like Cassis.
I didn’t mean to leave him in the first place… … .
Again, the place I had to return was next to this person.
Stronger than ever, I was convinced.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 103
Chapter 103
This was the first time Cassis has been away from this position since coming
to Fedelian.
It was the same that I was separated from me so long.
Perhaps that’s why Cassis has been stuck with me for almost all day since a
while ago and breathed life into it.
Thanks to that, my body was the best of the best.
Probably, it was clear that at least he could live without problems until
Cassis returned.
So Cassis could have left Fedelian without me.
So Cassis left, and the promised time came.
I finished preparing to leave the annex and left the room.
Olin came to see me.
“Are you going on a walk?”
After Whiperion’s guests left, Olin no longer had to guard my terrace.
Still, she did not return to her original mission again, but at Cassis’
command, she stood by my side.
“No, I’m going to go far this time.”
“What if you say far?”
“Bertium.”
“Yes?”
The eyes we faced opened wide, as if startled.
“I was invited.”
I have already communicated the situation to Jeanne.
Fedelian’s head Lischel and Cassis left for Uggdrasil together.
So, I had to inform her, her hostess, of the news about her.
Of course, that couldn’t tell me the content of the letter from Bertium or the
real purpose of my decision to go there.
So I just explained the situation in the sense that I was invited by the head of
Bertium and decided to make a short visit.
It could have been enough to leave secretly, but I decided not to use that
method.
If I disappeared silently, the people in Fedelian would be quite upset and
worried.
Above all, I didn’t want to make Cassis think I had left him.
If I recall the attitude Cassis showed me before leaving the annex… … .
He seems to have been thinking that maybe I might leave this place without
confidence.
Still, he told me to do whatever I wanted.
Of course it never meant to let me go.
Cassis said he would definitely pick me up wherever I was.
Cassis said that… … Even though I thought about it a few times, each time
it made me incredibly full.
On the other hand, when I recalled the contents of the letter sent by Noel
Bertium, a fishy laughter rose from within.
“Then I will serve you.”
“No, it doesn’t. People will come from Bertium.”
Olin said he would accompany him, but he had no intention of taking the
Fedelian people to Bertium.
But despite my refusal, Olin didn’t give up easily.
I left the annex with Ollin, who encouraged me to take myself again.
***
“Hello. It is said that it is Danterra, the heart of Noel Bertium, the head of
Hwang.”
That afternoon, a group of people arrived in Fedelian.
“Welcome, Bertium’s Lion.”
Not only me, but Jeanne and Sylvia were also present.
Jeanne, Fedelian’s hostess, greeted people from Bertium in front of him.
“Is Bertium not going to attend this meeting of Yggdrasil?”
“Yes, the head of our company has no relationship with such an official
position.”
The white-haired young man, who seemed to be the representative of the
group, greeted us politely and said.
Lischel and Cassis are on their way to Yggdrasil for a meeting of the five
families, but as Hwang’s chief leisurely invites me, Jeanne may have doubts.
However, seeing Dante’s words and prompt acceptance, it seems that Noel
Bertium wasn’t able to show his face to such meetings.
Dante moved his gaze to me after a brief greeting with Jeanne.
“Thank you very much for accepting the invitation, Miss Roxana. We will
take you to Bertium comfortably and safely.”
Seeing that she wasn’t calling me Miss Agriche, she seemed to have noticed
the least.
His face looked familiar.
The man who introduced himself to Danterra was the one who appeared in
the banquet hall with Noel Bertium during the last reconciliation meeting in
Yggdrasil.
Ah. However, when I think about it now, he had face-to-face once more than
that.
I think he was the man who came and handed me flowers before he left
Yggdrasil that day.
However, at that time, he was so keen on the work of Agriche, so he
immediately forgot about it after receiving the flowers and turning around.
I can’t remember it, but at that time it seemed that this man had said to me
that he was “the chief’s gift.”
What, then you mean it was Noel Bertium who gave me the flower?
“I am very pleased with Bertium’s invitation.”
But I lifted the corner of his mouth without outwardly expressing what he
was thinking inside.
“It is not enough for the head of Hwang to write a personal letter to reveal
the intention of the invitation, so it is so grateful that he even sent a close
hospitality in advance.”
Dante’s eyes, when he saw my smile, tapped.
No wonder he knows there are thorns in my words.
In fact, the situation now would have been very different from what Noel
Bertium had initially expected.
In the beginning, Bertium wanted to meet me in secret.
According to the plan he conveyed, I had to get out of the Fedelian, and
contact the people I sent from Bertium, in secret without anyone else
knowing.
But what am I supposed to do with what they want?
Although I decided to visit Bertium because I had something to confirm from
Grizelda’s letter, it was a big mistake if I thought that I would follow their
opinion.
First of all, I made Bertium’s invitation official, contrary to Noel’s wishes.
This was what I asked Noel Bertium to send people directly to Fedelian.
He seemed embarrassed by the unexpected attitude I had shown.
I would have thought I would follow his opinion unconditionally, but rather
than that, it was worth it because I had asked for something first.
However, when he strongly said that he would not go to Bertium if he did
not follow my wishes, Noel quickly responded that he would know.
It was a reply in a somewhat gibberish tone, giving a distinctly impatient
feeling to the extent that he might be a different person from the person who
wrote the previous letter.
He expected it from the time he was threatening, but he seemed to want to
bring me to Bertium.
“In addition, you prepared a precious gift for me, right?
forward to it.”
I’m looking
So, Noel officially sent a person to Fedelian, where I was, and welcomed
me as a guest.
I still said to Dante with a smile.
But it was clear that my gaze at him would be cooler.
Dante politely bowed his head to my words.
“You probably won’t be disappointed.”
It should be.
Noel did a pretty big job. It made me feel like moving myself after a long
time.
So, if he disappointed me, I would be quite upset.
“Roxana.
comes?”
Wouldn’t it be better to accompany you when your brother
Sylvia, who was out to see me off, looked at me without worrying.
Even the voice whispering to me was filled with concern.
But she couldn’t take Cassis there.
This was my personal affair, and I didn’t want to bother him and the people
in Fedelian because of me.
I smiled and said to Sylvia, as if to be relieved.
“OK. It won’t come in that long.”
Sylvia said she hadn’t given up yet and she snapped her lips again.
But Dante’s words were faster.
“Sorry, Ms. Fedelian. The only person our chief invited was Roxana Yang.”
At that moment, Sylvia’s eyebrows wriggled.
As if to persuade me, she turned her face in a pathetic light to Dante and
opened her eyes fiercely.
In the meantime, I had only a gentle face in front of me, so I didn’t know, but
looking at this, it seemed that Silvia wasn’t just as gentle.
She did, she said she was a tomboy since she was a kid.
“Then I’ll be back.”
I left her last greeting to Jeanne and Sylvia before leaving.
“She is also a valuable guest in Fedelis, so she believes she will treat her
well at Bertium during her stay.”
Dante bowed her head saying she knew what Jeanne said.
Before lowering his head, I witnessed a young glance of perplexity in his
eyes.
It was clear that this would limit my actions, whatever I wanted from
Bertium.
Then it will be difficult to do crap.
I was cynical in the heart and got on the wagon prepared by Bertium.
So I left Fedelian for a while without Cassis.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 104
Chapter 104
The road to Bertium was quiet.
I thought it was a fuss because Orca, the beast of the white, left behind a
message just before he left Fedelian.
There was no problem with Bertium’s procession even after passing through
the Fedelian’s gate and out of the Fedelian’s land.
So, I was able to soak up my thoughts on my own without being disturbed by
anyone.
Even if Orca was interested in me because of the poison butterfly, what on
earth was Noel?
On the day of the reconciliation meeting, it is not enough to see me and spill
a nosebleed.
Even then, he was struggling to invite me to Bertium.
As if a child wanted to meet me somehow.
That part was weird.
In The Flower of Hell, Roxana Agriche said that while Lande tried to
seduce Sylvia’s men, she failed fiercely.
But now, even if I don’t do anything, I didn’t really understand why it was
twisted like this.
Of course, the identity between the characters in the novel and the real
people has not been proven.
But anyway, it was unwelcome from my point of view.
Be bothered with this one or that one.
Thinking so, I lowered my gaze looking out the window.
Even though I had just left Fedelian, I already wanted to go back.
I missed Cassis, who had just been separated.
Perhaps if he knew my purpose to go to Bertium, he would never have sent
me alone.
But this was me and Agriche. So I shouldn’t let him intervene here.
If so, I should finish my work at Bertium and return as soon as possible.
Before Cassis came from Yggdrasil.
I looked at the swaying curtain and closed my eyes.
When I opened my eyes again, I thought it would be nice to be a Fedelian
with Cassis.
***
“Im here.”
Finally reached Bertium.
The moment I opened the door of the carriage, the smell that was so sweet
that my nose was so sweet first stimulated my five senses.
Next, white petals flew through the open door.
As I pushed the door a little wider, I could see the flowers in full bloom
fluttering like snow in the air.
All over the place were flowers, like a paradise on earth. A distant scent
flowed through the flowers in full bloom.
I stepped on the petals laid like a thin carpet on the floor and stepped down.
After all, I thought there was a big difference in this appearance between
families.
If Agriche was somewhere in the dark and closed, Fedelian was a calm and
neat atmosphere.
On the other hand, Bertium had a different splendor from Agrichena
Fedelian.
“Welcome to Bertium, Miss Roxana.”
As “Welcome to visit.”
When Dante talked to me first, Bertium’s warriors who had approached me
quickly bowed a and bowed to me.
The atmosphere of the people was also warm and lively to match the
scenery of Bertium.
But as I looked at them, I frowned.
“You will be tired from a short journey, but first take a rest.”
“I would like to say hello to Hwang’s chief first.”
“In the evening, there will be a welcome banquet for Miss Roxana. The
chief said that he would greet him formally.”
Dante spoke to me.
“Also, he told us to talk about what was written in the letter at that time.”
When I heard that, I decided to step back now.
As I nodded a little, Dante glanced at the people next to him.
“Our maids will guide you to the room.”
“Come this way, lady.”
“Then, please have a comfortable time.”
Dante stepped behind her, and instead three women came to me.
Like the rest of the people here, they too were smiling friendly.
They were all extraordinarily beautiful, and they all had a subtle sense of
incongruity.
I walked along them without saying anything.
***
At a glance, they guided me to a room where I thought, ‘It was very
elaborately decorated.’
To be more honest, I felt like I was vomiting because of the extravagance.
However, I didn’t intend to stay here for long anyway, so it didn’t matter
what the room was.
After the people withdrew, I called in the butterfly.
I don’t know which way, but Noel Bertium found out quite quickly that I left
Agriche and was in Fedeli.
So I thought maybe I could know that I am the owner of the poison butterfly.
However, seeing that the earring did not respond, it seemed that he did not
do anything weird in the room.
I was wearing earrings on my left ear that reduced the effect of magic by a
certain amount.
If you were going to Bertium, you might need it, and Grizelda sent it.
She was the one who helped me even while in Agriche.
Grizelda’s personality was peculiar if he was peculiar, and odd if he was
odd.
The reason was that it would be simply fun for her to help bring Agriche
down.
Again, Gri Zelda was very interested in her work with Bertium.
Probably by now, she too must be hanging out near Bertium with me.
Anyway, it was convenient for me.
I sent poison butterflies very secretly all over Bertium.
You’re so anxious to meet me, and you’re going to show your face at a
dinner party or something?
In the meantime, I was thinking of finding out what I was trying to do.
Also, about the bait he used to bring me here.
I wasn’t sure if Bertium knew about my poison butterfly, so I thought I’d be
careful with both of them in mind.
I walked a little wider across the glossy purple curtains and looked out the
window.
It was still a beautiful scenery outside, even if it was Mureungdowon.
But my feelings of looking at it were still cold.
***
Noel Bertium was dressed up in his room.
He said he took out and put on and off almost hundreds of clothes, and he
was literally making a torch to cultivate Dante and the people who had just
returned to Bertium to choose the best suit for him.
Knowing that I didn’t want to know much through poison butterfly, I
crumpled my face.
After that, I focused my attention elsewhere.
In what appears to be a banquet hall, as Dante said earlier, the welcome
banquet seemed to be in full swing.
However, all the people there were wearing masks on their faces.
Butterflies who had searched elsewhere showed me the same sight.
Masks were placed on the faces of everyone in the mansion, except those in
Noel Bertium’s room.
After checking it, I twisted my mouth and laughed.
Okay, don’t you think about getting to know it easily?
This seemed enough, so I collected butterflies.
smart.
Just in time, I heard a knock on the door.
“Dear, excuse me. I’m here to help you organize the banquet.”
“come in.”
Soon the door opened, and the maids entered the room in a row.
Their hands were full of fancy dresses, jewelry, and shoes.
Are you going to play dolls?
I criticized myself and left myself in their hands.
The number of clothes they brought was similar to what we had seen in Noel
Bertium’s room. The number of trinkets was even greater.
Of course, I had no intention of seeing all of it all over my body.
So, in the end, the first white dress I tried on was sold immediately.
The users were unwilling to notice, but my cold attitude forced them to give
up.
Perhaps that’s why they seemed to pay their attention to jewelry.
“Then I will change the earrings to match the necklace.”
“okay.”
I replied with a monotonous voice to the words of the owner in charge of
wearing the jewelry.
Soon her hand touched my left ear.
At that moment, I frowned and groaned.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 105
Chapter 105
“Sorry!”
The employee immediately knelt and apologized.
Red blood was dripping from my ears where she touched her.
I looked down at the man at my feet with cool eyes.
Even the people who were choosing shoes and gloves were surprised by the
sudden situation.
I cried coldly.
“At Bertium, it looks like you’re serving guests this way, right? I couldn’t
change one trinket straight and hurt her body.”
The woman holding her head apologized again for my words.
“You are wrong, lady. I was immature and hurt my precious body. Please
forgive me… … .”
“done. Give me something to wipe the blood.”
The owner who was arranging the accessories next to her quickly handed
over her handkerchief.
I pressed the bleeding ear with it to stop bleeding.
In fact, this was a wound I deliberately inflicted so that if I touched my ear, I
had no intention of condemning them any more.
“It’s cool. Let’s do this.”
I woke up from my seat with an expressionless face.
In my words, I quickly removed the earrings and bracelets that the users had
not yet worn.
“It’s okay for anything else, and if you have any gloves you’ve chosen
beforehand, give it to me.”
“Yes, I have it ready.”
After I put on her gloves, I told her maid who was in charge of wearing her
jewelry.
“This is a mistake, so I’ll just skip it. Be careful next time.”
“Thank you for forgiveness, lady.”
She expressed gratitude as if relieved of my words.
There was joy and reassurance in the face of her hair curling and looking up
at me.
The same was true of the other users around.
But the moment I saw it, the strange sensation that I felt outside passed by me
again.
I left the room with a slight frown.
***
“I will take you to the banquet hall, Miss Roxana.”
Dante was waiting for me outside the room.
He, like me, changed into a formal suit suitable for the banquet.
Dante’s face was more distinctly Parisian than she had previously seen.
He looked very tired and exhausted.
I was silent after recalling what I had seen in Noel Bertium’s room.
“Bertium is a pretty fun place.”
After a while I opened my mouth and said to Dante.
“Is that so? If you hear Noel, you will be happy.”
“Yes, I’ve never seen a place that is so tightly intersected between the hull
and the thread.”
Dante’s gaze, walking next to me, fell on my side.
Lee Chae was young in his eyes.
Dante seemed surprised by my words, and he also seemed a little
embarrassed.
“Of course, the gift prepared for me is not an illusion, right?”
As I looked at him, I lifted the tip of his lips and smiled.
Even though I was smiling like this, the content contained in the words was
close to a warning, and Dante must have noticed it through my cold eyes.
“I’m looking forward to this a lot, but if the things I’ve seen are fake, the
disappointment would be great.”
“that’s… … .”
Soon Dante replied by opening her tight lips.
“It seems to be a problem that you have to judge directly from Roxana’s
eyes.”
So he and I exchanged eyes silently for a moment.
“Yes. I judge myself.”
Then I first turned my head away from him.
Dante and I headed to the banquet hall without any conversation.
When I got to the hall’s huge door, Dante greeted me politely, letting go of
my escorting hand.
“I am only allowed to here. Then I hope you have a good time inside, Miss
Roxana.”
After that, the massive door opened silently.
I stepped into the bright light, leaving Dante behind.
As I stepped inside, the door shut quietly behind my back.
I saw the sight in front of me and stopped walking.
In the banquet hall, cheerful music and bright laughter were mixed, and it
was raging like waves.
The hem of the lace, shaking brilliantly in time with the beat, was like a
white foam that was struck by a rock.
“Ahahaha!”
In front of me, dozens of pairs of men and women were dancing brightly in
pairs. They were all wearing masks on their faces.
Yes, a masked ball was being held here.
“Welcome to Bertium’s Masquerade!”
At that time, someone who approached me with fluid movements like
dancing sat down in front of me with one knee bent.
“A gift to the beautiful lady who is the main character of the day.”
The shape and the words recited one after another were all exaggerated
humorously as if in a play.
He was a man wearing a black tailcoat and a parrot mask over his head.
What he puts out to me, as if it were true, was a butterfly mask placed on a
red velvet cushion.
Unlike the man in front of me now, it was a form that had only the front half
of the face covered.
I smiled and lifted it up.
Then the man in the parrot mask got up from his seat and greeted him with
exaggeration, and disappeared, wrapped in a wave of people as before.
I pressed the urge to break the mask and put it on my face.
The reason I fit into this uninteresting skit is that I, too, had something
curious about Noel Bertium.
Otherwise, I wouldn’t have set foot in such an unpleasant space.
Bertium’s castle was as beautiful as a paradise, but there was a strange
sense of incongruity in it like a fog.
It was silently twisting from the inside of Bertium and leaking out of the
distorted crack.
I had already guessed what the incongruity was.
Most of the people in this castle were dolls.
Almost all of the people who welcomed me, the people who helped me
decorate, and the people who are now dancing in this masked ballroom are
almost, maybe not all.
They certainly looked like humans to the extent that they were goosebumps,
but they were wearing some strange unnatural appearance.
The reason I felt uncomfortable with the expressions of the users I saw was
the same. The same was true of the people dancing in front of me now.
In my eyes, they seemed to do their best to’imitate people’.
People who had been dancing with excitement for a long time began to split
in front of me one by one.
It was like giving me a way.
I walked toward the person at the end of the road as they wished.
“Luna.”
In the middle of the hall, where the dancing man and woman were
completely divided on both sides, a man in a black goat mask stood in the
center of the hall.
“It’s really nice to see you again like this. I don’t know how much I’ve
missed.”
Wearing a white tailcoat, he opened his arms towards me.
“Welcome to my kingdom, Bertium!”
There was overwhelming joy in the voice of my voice.
The man who soon took off the mask was, as expected, Noel Bertium.
His bright orange hair shimmered like honey flowing under the light of a
chandelier.
Even her bright green eyes, close to yellow-green, were filled with emotions
like those in his voice.
“Luna?”
I tilted my head and asked.
I wasn’t mistaken to see that my name was properly written on the letter.
Then, have you been calling me like that on your own? Like giving names to
your dolls at will?
Besides, Noel’s attitude toward me was very comfortable.
I was annoyed by it.
It was clear that my glances at him would have been sinking in colder cold.
But Noel was so excited that he didn’t seem to notice my condition.
“Oh, really. I don’t know how much I’ve been looking forward to this
moment.”
He was unable to control his feelings and hurried to me and grabbed his
hand.
I didn’t know because of the boy-like face, but seeing it so close, I was quite
tall.
“Yes, first of all, I’ll show you my gift I prepared for you!”
I tried to shake off his hand, but soon stopped moving at the word that poked
in my ear.
“I heard from Dante that you were looking forward to a lot while coming. I
am so happy that you like my gift.”
Unlike when I first sent the letter, Noel didn’t seem to be intimidating or
putting me on top of it anymore.
He smiled brightly, saying he would give me a gift he had prepared in
advance.
“Nix!”
Then Noel turned his head and called someone.
The sound of the music that had been reverberating in the hall stopped
cleanly.
“Noel is also true.”
Someone appeared among the gorgeous men and women who were standing
together like a prepared audience.
He was a man wearing a parrot mask that came to me earlier.
“Because my turn is the last one. What kind of fun do you have for the rest
of the welcome party if you turn over all the cards you already have?”
“But Luna is curious! So come quickly and take off me if you go.”
“Well, I can’t.”
At the end of Noel’s words, the man in the parrot mask laughed lightly as if
he couldn’t help it.
Subsequently, his hand moved.
.
because… … .
As he shook his hair finely, the wavy blond was slightly matted.
His face with a faint smile was very nice and beautiful.
The eyes were magenta on one side and a clear blue like a lake on the other.
It wasn’t unfamiliar with the delicately woven features and the gentle
atmosphere spreading all over the face.
No, to be precise, it was very familiar as it was engraved on the retina.
because… … .
Because that was the image of Asil that I saw every time in my dreams.
“Hello, Roxana.”
He said with a smile that nostalgic enough to make my heart tingle for a
moment.
“I wanted to meet, my sister.”
Ah.
At this moment, if Land Agriche had been alive before my eyes, it would
have been clear that I would have tore and killed
TWPFLOB - Chapter 106
Chapter 106
Nyx, a picture of a twisted night
Orca did not return directly to Whiperion, but was hiding at the Fedelian
border.
“I think you have started by now.”
He was waiting for Richell and Cassis to leave Fedelian.
Orca also heard of the fact that the five family members are scheduled to
gather at the Yggdrasil sooner or later.
Of course, Whiperion’s liaison had given him the news to bring him into the
family.
However, Orca had no intention of attending the meeting of Yggdrasil, nor
was he willing to return to Whiperion.
So he pretended to be leaving Fedelian, hid around him and was looking for
an opportunity.
However, he had already been left without work for a few days, so he began
to get itchy with boredom.
However, compared to when he was struggling to explore the monster
habitat, this did not require too long patience.
Besides, usually, sweet rewards await after waiting.
Of course, no matter how thoroughly the plans were made, it was almost
impossible to cross the Fedelian city gate.
However, it was worth a try at least once Lischel and Cassis were away.
Of course, it was Roxana that Orca was trying to do something dangerous
like a fire moth.
The owner of the poison butterfly he was searching for so much.
Until now, Orca used to do without hesitation to kill its owner to get the
monster he wanted.
But he didn’t want to do that this time, even if he said it was possible to kill
and take away.
Yes, Orca was feeling a tremendous interest and charm in the woman herself,
“Roxana, the owner of the poisonous butterfly,” she had never had with
humans before.
When I recalled Roxana’s poison butterfly in the garden in Fedeli, her back
was stinging.
These were the feelings Orca had usually felt only with demons.
Unbelievable to himself, he wanted not only the poison butterfly, but also the
woman who was its owner.
However, she is a woman of Qing’s nobleman, so her opponent was not
good.
‘Even though I seduced myself by using a beauty class openly, I didn’t blink
an eye.’
A wrinkle appeared in her eyebrows as she recalled her conversation with
Roxana before leaving Fedeli.
She just said that she wasn’t interested in him. It was unpleasant to think
again.
But Orca was a man who had to have what he wanted to have.
To do that, he first had to pull Roxana out of Fedeli.
‘To meet the schedule of the meeting, I wonder if at the latest, we will leave
for the Yggdrasil until the sun sets. Then I will move around in the evening.’
Orca chewed on the dried jerky and recalled his plan.
Then, after a while, he crumpled his face and spit on the floor what he was
chewing.
“Ah, just throw your mouth away. After tasting the seafood from Fedelian, I
can’t eat it.”
Orca refreshed his appetite, recalling the dishes he had eaten in Fedeli.
Suddenly, a strange sensation passed by behind him.
Like… … It felt like something was standing behind him.
For an instant, the downy hair of his whole body stood sharply and a
goosebumps grew on his forearm.
But it couldn’t be. I certainly didn’t feel any signs… … .
Wheeik!
The moment he turned his head and tried to confirm, a dull force struck his
back neck without any reason.
Orca lost consciousness without even being able to cheep.
***
Blah!
Orca, who was unexpectedly struck by a vital spot, fell to the floor without a
pulse.
Cassis looked down at him with cold eyes.
As he rolled Orca’s body with his feet kicked, a face with his eyes closed
came into view. He was completely stunned.
Cassis’ eyes glanced around for a moment.
Jewels with simple techniques were drawn in a round circle around Orca.
“Are you a shaman who erases your spirit?”
Rather, it would have been more useful in the current situation to use magic
that detects creatures approaching a certain distance.
Crisp.
Cassis stomped on the jewel at his feet.
Cassis’ gaze toward Orca was consistently cold.
Even if it wasn’t, Orca continued to do something that bothered Cassis’ eyes
all the time.
However, he discovered that this time he was secretly hiding in the border,
so the planting of Cassis could be fierce.
In fact, Cassis didn’t believe him even when Orca offered to return to
Whiperion smoothly.
He was Orca from the start trying to access the annex where Roxana was
located.
In addition, it was not enough, and Isidor also told me that Cassis had been
away from the side for a while, and that he struck out with Roxana.
So, the reason why Orca was pretending to return to Whiperion and hiding in
the Fedelian border this time was obviously an unwarranted purpose.
Cassis stared into his eyes, aiming for the time he was away.
“I have been generous and let go of it, and I’m not afraid.”
Cassis looked down at Orca with cold eyes, then leaned over.
After that he moved his hand without hesitation.
Quazzik!
The jewels of the ornaments removed from Orca’s body were brutally
broken in Cassis’ hands.
Glittering pieces of jewels and powders fell on the blades of grass.
The engraving between Orca and the monsters was cut off at once.
It was something that any Masusa would flag and shed bloody tears and
wail.
The medium for engraving inscribed with magic played a role in reducing
the physical burden of the beast, but it carried a different risk.
That was the fact that if an object used as a medium is damaged as now,
there is a problem in connection with the monster.
Of course, as much as that, it is basic to select a medium that will not break
easily.
This gem used by Whiperion was also specially crafted.
Therefore, there was generally no risk of damage due to external reasons.
As an internal factor that could damage a jewel, a representative case was
the destruction of the magic engraved on the jewel due to the disappearance
of the engraved monster.
But Cassis smashed all Orca’s jewels with his bare hands. It wasn’t too
difficult to put some strength into his hand.
The precious monsters that Orca had successfully engraved with difficulty
regained their freedom one by one in Cassis’ hands.
Had Orca remained conscious, Cassis would have been left with a bubble
and stunned by Cassis’ brutal brutality.
Pasasak!
At last, even the jewels that hung on Orca’s last trinket became fine powder
and fluttered in the air.
Cassis shakes his hand and gets up from the seat.
If you know from Perion, his body trembled, and even though he committed a
heinous act that left him swearing for being a shame, there was no shade on
his face.
So far, Cassis has also had restrictions on behavior in Fedelian.
Of course Orca seemed to think the opposite was true, but if Cassis had put
everything aside and acted as he pleased, Orca would not have left Fedelian
with such a fine smile.
It was his own work that Orca became this way now.
If Orca had gone back to Whiperion, he wouldn’t have encountered Cassis
here right now.
Still, he hadn’t crossed the dangerous line yet, so he decided to finish at this
level.
But, if it bothers me more than this, then Cassis couldn’t guarantee the future.
Cassis glanced down at him at his feet, feeling the urge to throw Orca into
the monster habitat.
Then he finally reached out again.
***
After a while, Cassis came out of the forest.
“No, isn’t that a white warrior?”
Isidor, who was waiting outside the forest at Cassis’ order, asked in
surprise.
Isidor’s face was mixed with embarrassment and embarrassment.
Orca had his limbs tightly tied, drooping, and wrapped around Cassis’
shoulder like a pack.
“It was hiding in the forest.”
Richell first started for Yggdrasil.
Isidor didn’t care much about it when Cassis said he would scout around the
border once.
He originally looked at the boundaries because it was a regular thing.
However, there is no way a white beast will pop out from there.
Cassis threw Orca at his men and ordered him to be transported to
Whiperion.
“Tell me that he was on his way to Uygdrassil and he accidentally found
himself lying down and protected it inside Fedeli.”
“Yes, I understand.”
It was obvious that Cassis was doing that, but the subordinates pretended not
to know and followed his order.
“Shall we stop leaving?”
At Isidor’s words, Cassis moved his gaze for a moment and looked
somewhere.
His gaze was in the direction of the Fedelian mansion.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 107
Chapter 107
Cassis’ eyes sank shallowly.
He had already been told by reports that Bertium was moving toward
Fedelian.
Not long ago, he did not know that Roxana had received a letter from
Hwang’s chief, and that he sent a poison butterfly to the neutral zone
immediately afterward.
Obviously, she intends to visit Bertium without Cassis.
Cassis knew that Roxana was not as weak as her appearance.
However, I couldn’t help but feel uncomfortable.
It wasn’t that she hadn’t thought that Roxana would do nothing like this and
that she wished she would be kept safe forever in his arms.
But she certainly felt that Roxana wouldn’t want her that way.
If Cassis knows her, even if he blocks it, she will somehow carry out her
will.
After a while, Cassis cut off his gaze from the distance and walked away.
“It’s better to hurry as it’s been delayed.”
“Yes.”
Cassis, too, has taken measures in case of emergency in its own way. So it
will probably be fine.
But even though he thought so, Cassis was once again reaffirming that he had
to finish his work at Uygdrasil as soon as possible.
***
“… … ‘My brother’?”
Roxana whispered sweetly to her lips.
The words I said in a quiet voice echoed in her ears, dizzy.
As soon as Roxana took off her lips, her surroundings became bizarrely
quiet.
Everyone in the banquet hall was watching them without even breathing.
“That means, do you mean you really know?”
The boy in front of him looked exactly like Asil, who died at the age of 16.
A gorgeous, wavy gold hair. A straight white forehead.
eyebrows and clear blue eyes underneath.
The arched
The delicate features embedded in the slim face and the peculiar soft smile
draped over it were similar to the acquaintance in the memory, which was
creepy.
So it was difficult to tell whether the tooth in front of me was a doll or a
person.
It seemed as if he existed in a paused time alone.
To Roxana’s question, a boy with her Asil’s face replied with a smile.
“Noel raised my dead body.”
It was an answer to her question, but in its essence it was a misleading
explanation.
“Unfortunately, I do not have any memories before death.”
The boy said Roxana turned her water subtly without her answer to her own
source.
But she was Roxana and she could instinctively know.
He must know, but not.
As if his name is’Nix’, not Acyl.
Nevertheless, he was drawing her children’s rhymes from her to the extent
that she could not but be surprised by her roxana and even herself.
Roxana’s lips, as she stared quietly at her face as she faced her for a while,
finally opened again.
“To bring the dead body back to life, it must be the realm of the
necromancer, not the puppeteer.”
“Oh, not that. The principle itself is different between puppetry and
necromancy. If you’re curious, I’ll explain in detail, Luna.”
Noel interrupted, who was happily watching the meeting between Roxana
and Nicks.
“But do you know the old nickname? After all, the nickname is more
suitable than such a polite name.”
He had a face that seemed to feel proud of her siblings’ long encounters.
The eyes that looked at the two were innocent and bright.
“By the way, seeing them standing together like that, they seem a lot more
alike than I thought. Really cool. It’s a perfect picture!”
Noel’s exhilarating voice spread through the hall like a song.
A while ago, while dancing around the hall, the people who split on both
sides spit out as if they were united.
Then they started clapping one by one, as if they were very impressed.
Clap clap clap clap clap!
A thunder-like noise poked through the eardrum without any reason.
It was like an audience who praised the actors on the stage.
Really… … It was a skit that wasn’t even funny.
Roxana closed her eyes as if covering her smiling Asil’s face from her sight.
“Noel Bertium.”
Her eyes, which appeared again after that, were cleared of the remnants of
emotions that had been left before.
His gaze at Noel was as cold as the ice sea.
Noel, who faced it face to face, halted her hand, which was enthusiastically
clapping her.
“Yes?”
“I think it would be better to end today’s banquet at this point.”
It was a one-sided notification, not a solicitation or seeking understanding.
“I’ll share the story I can’t say right now.”
After saying so coldly, Roxana turned around.
Again, again.
The sound of her shoes hitting the marble floor resonated in the hall.
The hem of her white chimes and long dangling gold hair left an afterimage
like a shadow.
She walked straight out of the banquet hall without looking back.
“uh?”
Noel stared at Roxana’s back, but she woke up belatedly and stupidly
opened her mouth.
***
“Dante.”
Her welcome banquet for Roxana was dug earlier than expected.
“Yes, Noel.”
The fun music stopped, and the audience that was filling the banquet hall
also escaped like a low tide.
Noel stood alone in the middle of an empty banquet hall that felt enmity.
She said that only an hour ago, she sang her song that she was finally meeting
Luna, and it seemed somehow colorless that she had been elaborately
dressed up.
“Describe how this happened.”
Noel’s voice calmed down.
His face, which I glanced at, was the same.
Dante glanced at the Knicks.
He sat down on a table in the corner of the banquet hall, leaning his glasses
on his own.
Under his feet, the ridiculous parrot-shaped mask he was wearing was laid
like a pedestal.
As the eyes met, Nicks folded his eyes and laughed at Dante.
Seeing it, Dante frowned at her and kicked her tongue small.
It has always been, but the Knicks didn’t help either.
“After saying that, I have been out there all the time, so I don’t know the
details.”
Normally, I would have been a little more aggravated, but now I felt that
Noel was not feeling well, so I refrained from doing it.
She only knew that Dante, she just knew that Roxana she had entered the
banquet hall had come out much faster than she expected.
And the feeling of her biting cold breeze coming from her just passing by her
eyes.
Then, the dolls filling the banquet hall poured out the door.
Dante saw it and she came inside.
Noel was looking at it that he couldn’t understand how it happened.
“When Luna spoke again tomorrow, she did, and she went back to the
room.”
Seeing that serious face, Dante tilted her head to the side.
“I guess I was tired because I was less tired.”
“No! I thought I was angry.”
Noel finally raised his voice in response to Dante’s reaction, which seemed
to take the situation insignificant.
Anxiety grew slowly in his face.
“I looked at me with incredibly cold eyes.”
“Oh no.”
“I just introduced the Nyx, but suddenly the chills blew away, as if she
wasn’t necessarily a goddess of the moon, but a goddess of winter or frost…
… .”
Dante frowns her eyes when she hears Noel explain her restless and hard
work.
No, as it was, would she have been planning to show the Knicks at the end
of the banquet?
Unfortunately, she said that Dante seemed to be able to find out why Roxana
left her place before she had even ripened the atmosphere in the banquet hall.
However, Noel chewed her lips anxiously and then suddenly raised her eyes
toward Dante.
“Did you not make any mistake with Luna?”
“Yes? Why does my child become a spark for me?”
“You have been by your side since Fedelian. Besides, you have a good idea
to upset people even when you are still.”
“What kind of unfair words… … .”
“Honestly, I’ll forgive you, so I’ll just speak without hiding now.”
“Speaking of Miss Roxana, it didn’t look pleasant before I arrived and said
hello to Fedelian.”
“okay? So Fedelian is the cause? Dare not to go against Luna’s planting…
… .”
“But, of course, isn’t it because of Noel-sama that Miss Roxana is not
feeling well?”
Dante’s words made Noel dazzle.
“What? What are you talking about? What am I doing?”
He was an expression he didn’t really understand.
We prepared her gift for Luna and even held her welcome banquet.
Dante opened her mouth, staring at Noel as though she saw her poor rebirth.
“Think with common sense. First of all, the letter from Noel will remain
unpleasant.”
“Why is the letter I sent?”
“No matter how much I wrap it, it’s not a blackmail letter in the end. Where
in the world would there be someone who would like to receive it.”
“Tong, blackmail, I, I intend to… … .”
Noel stuttered to see if he was speechless.
Like a clear water surface, the embarrassment was clearly revealed on his
face.
Dante looked at Noel with her eyes full of humiliation and annoyance.
I didn’t listen to it when I dried it so much next to me, but now I feel like I’m
regretting it.
Suddenly, Noel opened her eyes again fiercely at Dante.
“Look, it’s also because of you!”
TWPFLOB - Chapter 108
Chapter 108
Naturally, Dante was embarrassed.
“Why you bet me again… … .”
“Because you wrote the first letter you sent!”
“I’m just rewriting what Noel-sama was about to write in a more elegant
and elegant way. As you know, Noel’s writing skills are young… … .”
Dante frowned at first, recalling the messy letter that Noel had shown him
three days and nights.
The content was also the content, and the handwriting was also very
awesome.
Besides, there was one more reason why Dante was shy.
“And since it was said, why do you put human hair into a bunch of letters?
It’s not a curse letter, it’s creepy.”
It was fortunate that Dante ordered a dexterous doll to transform it into a
decoration.
Otherwise, Roxana would have seen her bundles of hair pouring down as
soon as she opened her envelope.
On such a subject, Noel told Dante without a single point of shame or
reflection.
“Because Nix’s hair is a pretty moonlight color like Luna! So when she sees
it in person, she just thinks that Luna will be able to recognize the existence
of the Knicks at a glance.”
Dante thought that even dumb things like this were sick.
It was a very bitter and ruthless idea to evaluate her master.
When he faced Noel, he had a sudden feeling of fatigue as he always did.
“Puck will notice that he takes off one of his hair and sends it. I would
rather not know if I would send a more characteristic body part.”
Rather than when Noel was so vivid, I thought that it was much better to be
in a non-dreamy state because of lack of sleep because of making dolls
overnight.
“For example, those blue eyeballs, or the left hand with scars… … .”
“What… … ! That’s too cruel to do that! This evil one!”
“Honestly, it was a miracle that Miss Roxana saw the letter and decided to
come this far as Noel-sama hoped.”
Dante whispered.
Then, what he was thinking, Dante smiled at Noel.
“In any case, you must have failed to win Loxana’s favor? Oh, it will be
very painful.”
Noel’s face was crumpled.
He seemed to be pilling at Dante’s words.
Then Noel ordered as if he could not admit it.
“Bring her kids who attended Luna’s service.”
Upon hearing him, a servant who remained invisible in a corner of the
banquet hall immediately moved her body.
Dante sighed, seeing Noel, thinking that it was the beginning again.
After a while some maids entered the banquet hall.
“You guys, was there anything wrong with Luna?”
“If you say something special… … .”
“I wonder if she had anything to do to offend Luna.”
At that moment, the maids who were shaking their heads in front of Noel
stopped.
“what.”
Noel did not miss the reaction.
“Is there anything on your mind?”
Light green eyes flashed for a moment.
“What? Go ahead and tell me.”
Noel saw it.
As Roxana thought, the maids who served her were dolls.
And the dolls didn’t know the lie.
The puppets ordered by Noel explained what had happened in the room.
“While helping with the dressing for the welcome banquet, I accidentally
inflicted a small wound on her body.”
“What? She hurt Luna’s body? Where and how?”
“While changing her earrings, it was bleeding as if she had a scratch… …
.”
“You mean even bleeding?”
“But she said, the lady forgave me.”
“okay? Did Luna forgive me?”
Noel’s eyes, which had been sharpened for a moment, softened again.
“If so, that’s good. So, was it not in the mood to enjoy a banquet because
her mind was still less relaxed?”
He felt cool to know the cause only now.
“I was so restless, like Dante said, maybe because of me.”
Relaxation and gentleness returned to Noel’s face.
“Thanks. I feel at ease because you tell me honestly.”
The smile overlaid on her face with a clear and pure light was warm and
sweet like the spring sun.
However, Noel’s subsequent actions were not moderate at all.
“But how will you be responsible for ruining the reunion with Luna because
of you?”
Poop!
Each time the goat mask in Noel’s hand was swung, the dolls’ flesh crushed
and blood splattered.
Noel’s eyes as he watched it were ruthless.
He didn’t have an order to move, so the dolls didn’t move.
“I’m sorry, master. We are inexperienced and make mistakes… … .”
In the meantime, they voicelessly begged Noel for forgiveness.
It was because he knew that even in such a situation, Noel would be more
angry if he begged or appealed by imitating human emotions.
“Master, wrong… … Please forgive me… … .”
“Ah, it’s noisy. It doesn’t hurt anyway.”
Noel was annoyed as if he didn’t want to hear the puppets’ apology.
“You go back to the room where you stop, Nicks.”
Dante looked at the sight in front of her, frowning her face, then turned her
head to Nyx, who was still sitting on the table.
Then Nix laughed and stepped onto the parrot mask and stepped down.
“Are you worried that fire will bounce on me?”
“You know, but it’s not because you are pretty.”
Dante’s voice was still nasty and chilly, as she always did when dealing
with the Knicks.
The Knicks didn’t change his smile even when he saw Dante.
“Then you know that I can’t be quiet to obey you.”
However, the ensuing behavior of the Knicks was a direct contradiction to
Dante’s words.
Nyx’s hand, stretched out gracefully like a dancer, placed the empty glass in
the air.
Chaenggrang!
A sharp noise echoed in the banquet hall.
At that moment, Dante flinched and narrowed his brow.
Noel’s hand was stopped while beating the dolls.
“Stop calming down, Noel.”
Instead of leaving the banquet hall, Nyx passed Dante and approached Noel.
At last, Noel’s light eyes reached Nix, the source of the noise.
“Come to think of it… … .”
Noel opened his mouth as if he suddenly remembered it.
“I didn’t notice that Luna was happy with you more than I thought.”
Unwilling to act on the puppets anymore, Noel dropped the mask he had in
his hand on the floor.
The Bloody Goat rolled over the marble floor with its mask almost broken.
The dolls in front of Noel fell to the floor and were twitching.
It wasn’t the trembling caused by fear or pain, it was just the reason for the
body defect caused by physical damage.
“Aren’t you very close to the master of this body in your lifetime?”
At Noel’s question, the Nix shook his head.
“That’s not right. The moment we met our eyes, a rhyme that could not be
hidden came to me.”
However, the Knicks soon added calmly.
“Well, seeing my brother, who thought he was dead, is living and moving so
well, he deserves to be confused, right?”
Of course, it’s only the shell, and the contents of the Knicks were completely
different from the people she originally knew, but she said.
“I just need her time. You have to understand that.”
Seeing the smile of the Nix, Noel gradually opened a stiff face.
“do not worry. Eventually everything will be what you want, Noel.”
Sweet whispers wrapped around my ears like honey.
Noel had a face that was clearer than before, as if Boon was almost
released.
But in her ear, Sumi listened to the Nix and Dante crumpled her face against
Noel.
“Now, then it would be better to go back to my room today and rest. Your
Luna said to talk again tomorrow? If you want to see her in her best
condition, you should get enough of her rest.”
“Yes, you are right.”
Noel returned to her innocent face again, as if when she had changed
fiercely, and she gently shook her head at the words of the Knicks.
Soon Noel and Nyx started walking together towards the door of the banquet
hall.
As if the Nix was saying hello, he turned his head and laughed frantically at
Dante.
At that moment, a cool glow rose in Dante’s eyes.
‘So, on the subject that is defective, it’s pretense… … .’
Then Noel stopped and looked back at Dante.
“Oh. Dante.”
“Yes.”
“Take those dolls out of sight. It’s a failure.”
“Okay.”
Noel walked out of the banquet hall without giving a glance to the broken
dolls scattered on the floor.
Dante, who was left alone in the spot, sighed without anyone knowing.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 109
Chapter 109
Roxana sat alone in a dark room without the lights.
After she got out of the banquet hall, she had been keeping her silent all the
time without changing her clothes.
An expressionless woman’s face was reflected in the mirror in front of her.
However, her mind was not as calm as it seemed.
The face of the boy she had seen in Bertium’s banquet hall a while ago was
overlaid on the mirror.
[Achille.]
At first she saw the name in her letter from Grizzelda, and couldn’t
understand what she was seeing right now.
Apparently Roxana thought that the person she referred to in Bertium was
her mother.
That’s why she just asked Grizzelda for information on her to confirm.
She replied that Gri Zelda, who also claimed to be Roxana’s helper in
Agriche, would be willing to recognize her.
But why did Asil’s name come up in this situation?
But soon after, the pieces of the puzzle that had been scattered so far
gradually came to their place and felt like they were being put together.
A strange link that felt to exist between Agriche and Bertium.
Land Agriche was obviously interested in Bertium’s puppetry during his
lifetime.
Of course, Roxana has yet to know the details behind this.
But she seemed to be convinced that at Agrich she somehow had somehow
involved in the part of Bertium’s puppetry.
So she was Roxana and she had accepted Noel’s invitation.
She really wants to see with her own eyes if she knows this place.
<flashback><i>“Hello, Roxana.”</i></flashback>
But the moment I see him, who really looks exactly like you know… … .
Even though he was already anticipating his existence, he couldn’t help his
fluctuating mind.
<flashback><i>“I wanted to meet you, my sister.”</i></flashback>
While reminiscing about what was happening in the banquet hall, Rok
Sana’s red eyes reflected in her mirror became incomparably colder than
ever.
Roxana sat hungry for a while after that, and she soon moved her hand
slowly.
She took off her gloves and took off her own accessories one by one from
her body.
She said that the employees would serve, and she came to visit, but she
wanted to be alone and sent them all back.
Suddenly, Rok Sana felt her subtle incongruity and raised her hand.
She touched her hand on her left ear, where she had seen my blood on her
deliberate wounds.
But, for some reason, I didn’t feel any pain.
She couldn’t do it, so she touched her hand directly like this, but there was
no tingling sensation.
Roxana felt her strangeness and looked into the mirror.
Then it came into her eyes that the wounds on her ear had been healed.
At first she thought that her room was dark so she was mistaken, but it
wasn’t.
Her Roxana’s eyes fluttered finely.
Like this, she said her wounds disappear without a trace in a short period of
time. Whatever she thought was unnatural.
Of course she was Roxana and she was with someone who made this
possible just a while ago.
But now Cassis was not with her. But why… … .
“… … .”
After a while, Roxana picked up one of her trinkets from her head and
stabbed her sharp tip against her finger.
In her natural procedure, red drops of blood formed on her fingertips.
But after some time, the acute pain felt at the tip of her finger disappeared.
As she rubbed her fingertips to wipe off her blood, it came into her eyes that
she had healed the wound that had just been washed away.
“Cassis… … .”
Roxana, she used a small gap in her lips, and she dubbed the name of the
person she passed by in her head now.
While she was with her, I remembered Cassis, who had not wasted her
moments and gave her her own energy, and gave her a lavish breath.
Then I felt as if the traces of Cassis were still filled in her body.
Roxana hugged her flirting heart and closed her eyes.
Somehow, at this moment, I felt like Cassis was next to her.
***
“It’s been a long time, the blue scion.”
When she arrived at Ugdrasil and headed to her conference hall, Cassis met
a man who wasn’t very happy.
It was Jeremy.
He stood leaning against her corridor, looking as if he had been waiting for
Cassis.
“It’s surprising.”
Cassis’ pace stopped.
He stared at the person in front of him and opened his mouth.
“I didn’t know I would really show up here.”
“Now I am the head of Agriche, and if I fall into such an important position,
I use it.”
Jeremy said confidently, but in fact, Agriche’s position among the current
five families was very poor.
On the other hand, the position of Fedelian, who made Agritche into a
sackcloth, was not even shaken.
Of course, other families have attempted to put pressure on Fedelis on the
occasion of this incident, but the leader, Richell, was too strong.
It was true that the Fedelian movement this time was quite surprising. But
there was enough justification.
It was not acceptable for any reason to devise a scheme to murder another
family’s successor.
Moreover, the other families also did not know that Agriche was already a
boil that was festering and decaying.
In addition, Fedelian’s righteous appearance and their upright beliefs that
have long been shown were not a qualities that could be easily ignored.
For that reason, it did not require a long discussion to decide this time to
condone what had been done to Agriche in Fedelian.
In the meantime, with Jeremy Agriche’s blue, who came in with his head
down, the Black Clan was only allowed to remain in shape.
“You seem to like your seat very much, Jeremy Agriche.”
The cold smile that appeared on Cassis’ face could only be said to be a
ridicule wherever he looked.
Jeremy snarled and revealed his teeth.
“Yeah, so every time I say hello, I call you the head of the black.”
Because the place wasn’t so good, I just swallowed up the swear words that
were automatically attached to the end of the words and tried to pop out.
Jeremy felt her body twisting as she wanted to swear her at Cassis.
After all, this guy is as unlucky as Deon.
He doesn’t like that a man who thought he died a long time ago appeared
like a ghost and drowned the human soul.
However, no matter how much I thought about it, it was clear that it was
Roxana’s will that saved Cassis.
So, of course, Jeremy was going to get more annoyed by Cassis.
But still, thinking of Roxana, Chimi pressed her curse from her throat.
Besides, he had a question for Cassis.
“Blue dog… … scion. Have you ever heard of any other Agriche other
than me lately?”
Jeremy has been looking for Roxana’s whereabouts.
She, of course, will not force her to meet if she doesn’t want to.
But she still wanted to know if Roxana was in good shape with her, and she
wanted to know where she was staying now.
However, she seldom did what she wanted.
As she pursued Roxana, she only found traces of the beloved Emily and
Sierra.
Of course, it was useless information for Jeremy.
On that day, Roxana apparently seemed meant to leave her with everything.
That she couldn’t have been to where Emily and Sierra were.
Then she suddenly thought about it, and Jeremy was going to think of Cassis
today.
If it is Roxana’s will that Cassis Fedelian did not die three years ago, and if
it is part of Roxana’s plans that he took the lead in destroying Agriche a
while ago… … .
The imagination alone was a huge annoyance, but she had doubts that Cassis
knew where Roxana was located.
But Cassis said without changing his face.
“I don’t know who I’m talking about.”
“Literally, have you ever seen anyone?”
“Isn’t there anyone looking for someone?”
“Would you like to answer the questions you ask?”
Jeremy struggled to suppress her irritation.
Looking at him, Cassis said in a passing tone like spitting out.
“You ask me, a family member, about the work inside Agriche. Isn’t it
ineligible as the head of the world.”
“this… … .”
Sparks splattered from Jeremy’s eyes.
However, he chewed and swallowed the curse that popped out of the teeth,
raising her patience to the maximum.
City, I’m struck again forgot the motherfucker.
Cassis looked at Jeremy with a somewhat unexpected look at her, holding
back her anger.
However, Jeremy took a deep breath and extinguished her fever, so she
didn’t notice it.
“Yeah, I don’t know anything about you. I wasted my time for nothing.”
After saying that, Jeremy turned around first.
Of course, his last glance at Cassis was fierce.
However, Jeremy didn’t argue with Cassis anymore, and she shut her mouth
tight and she first entered the conference hall.
Cassis watched it for a moment, and before long, Jeremy took her step.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 110
Chapter 110
“It was a waste of time.”
On the way out from the meeting, Richell cried out.
Cassis, who was next to her, agreed.
This meeting was prepared to discuss ways to reinforce the unity between
the five families.
However, after a long period of time, the results were quite inconsequential.
Jeremy Agriche was also exiting the conference hall with an acute
expression.
“Stop going back.”
Richell said to Cassis, kicking her tongue out of her tuck.
Just then, a person walking from across the corridor caught the eye of
Cassis.
Cassis recognized at a glance that he was the lion of Bertium.
Noel Bertium did not attend family gatherings very well, but instead sent the
meeting results to important meetings like this.
Cassis’ gaze instantly reached the man passing by, after he was silent.
After a while Cassis stopped his pace.
“I have a place to stop by, so I will move separately from here.”
At his words, Lischel also stopped and looked back at Cassis.
A piercing glance stayed on Cassis’ face for a while.
After a little more time, finally Richell took a look at Cassis and turned back
and began to take her steps.
“Come not too late.”
“Yes.”
Richell didn’t ask Cassis to explain the katabuta, she just said so and she
left. It was possible because I believed in her son.
Cassis also turned away from where he stopped. Isidor followed Cassis.
***
After a while, Bertium’s lion appeared in front of him again.
As he walked through the corridor, he was holding the sealed envelope in
his arms.
Cassis appeared from behind his pillar and hit his vital spot the moment the
man had just left the corridor and stepped on the lawn.
Just like in the time of Orca, a man who was attacked by surprise made a cry
of ‘won’, and then collapsed.
Cassis took hold of the man’s body.
“I think I often see people lying in the middle of the street these days.”
Of course, both Orca and Bertium’s lion in front of him were all stunned by
Cassis.
“There are so many people who are weak in mind and body, isn’t it
something to be concerned about?”
But Cassis quietly cried out as if what had happened a while ago.
“Weak mind and body… … is it.”
Cassis’ blatant remarks, Isidor asked with trembling.
Still, Cassis didn’t even move.
“It seems that Bertium’s lion has been running a long way, so we are tired. It
would be better to give them a little rest if they were able to lose
consciousness with all their energy.”
It was after Isidor also noticed Cassis’ intention, so he just resigned and
struck him.
“Yes, I think so. However, it is not a good idea to convey to Bertium as
soon as possible about the important discussions that took place today at
Uygdrasil.”
“Then it can’t be helped.”
Cassis nodded a little at Isidor’s words, then looked into the arms of the
unconscious man and pulled out the sealed letter.
Then Cassis left him to Isidor, as if he had nothing to do with the man
anymore.
Isidor picked up the man without saying anything.
“We go to Bertium instead.”
After saying so, Cassis took the lead.
Isidor handed over the Bertium’s lion to the attendants of Uygdrasil, whom
he encountered while walking.
They were surprised and embarrassed by the sudden encounter with the
heads of other families on the way.
Cassis and Isidor left Yggdrasil straight away, leaving the fussies behind.
Of course, the destination was Bertium.
***
The next day, Noel, who was fully prepared for her meeting with her
Roxana, could not see her in the end.
“Wake up, Noel. The sun has already risen in the middle.”
“Wow.”
“Ms. Roxana, whom Noel looked forward to meeting her so much, is
waiting in her parlor.”
“Drowning… … .”
Noel had yet to get out of his dreams despite Dante’s efforts.
Finally, she was thrilled that Roxana was coming to Bertium, so she stayed
up all night for a few days in the aftermath.
Yesterday, due to Nix’s persuasion, I still wanted to go to bed early for some
reason.
Noel, who was inherently vulnerable to lack of sleep, was asleep coolly
with his taste buds.
“Noel. Noel?”
No matter how much Dante was concerned about her, no matter how hard
she tried, Noel’s eyes couldn’t even open.
Eventually, she had blood on Dante’s forehead.
“Stop wake up, human!”
“Well… … .”
***
“That’s why I came.”
So it was Knicks who eventually entered her parlor with Roxana.
Roxana stared at the smiling Nix with her cold eyes.
Of course, Dante said he was terrified, but the Nicks first agreed to entertain
Roxana himself.
At the same time, he said that it was okay because Noel had been instructed
to some extent.
In response, Dante was forced to let the Knicks inside.
Of course, if it were just the words of the Knicks, she wouldn’t have
followed his will, even if she took doubt.
However, Dante had already heard from Noel that the role of the Knicks was
very important in this matter.
“You stepped in vain. I have nothing to say with you.”
Of course, Roxana tried to get up from her seat without hesitation.
It was the voices of the Knicks that held her ankle.
“okay? I thought I would be able to talk comfortably because Noel wasn’t
there.”
Red eyes slipping silently again touched Nyx’s face. However, the Nix was
consistently resolute.
“Does that mean you’ll be more honest than Noel Bertium?”
In time, a soft voice leaked from Roxana’s small lips.
“Maybe, because it’s’me’, there may be something to answer.”
Nicks smiled at Roxana. Roxana sat in her chair and watched him silently.
She was still cold-eyed, but still she didn’t hit the nick.
The Knicks accepted her Roxana’s silence with her unspoken permission.
“I didn’t know what my taste was so I prepared the best car in Bertium.”
Knicks attended the car directly next to her Roxana.
Seeing that the movement was so natural, it seemed familiar to me.
However, to regard his role in Bertium as a slave or a servant, his sight was
too elegant and graceful.
The Knicks felt relaxed, and his attitude didn’t feel obedient.
Roxana’s gaze rested for a moment on Nyx’s right hand, laying the teacup
down on the table.
To be more precise, it was the scar on the back of Nyx’s hand where her
gaze reached.
“Do you like sweets? I hope so.”
Following the tea cup, various tea foods on the tray were on the table.
There were especially many types of cakes that looked sweet just by looking
at them.
“Try it. I made it myself, but the taste is guaranteed.”
Roxana quietly looked down at what the Nix had to give her a try.
“You said you made this yourself?”
“Huh. While I was in Bertium, I happened to learn it.”
Then Nix sat down across from Roxana.
“Originally, Noel should be here, but this is the situation.”
As if saying’so it’s unavoidable’, the Nicks laughed.
His smile had a strange corner somewhere.
Unlike other Bertium dolls Roxana saw, Nicks’ smiling face looked natural
like a real person.
Maybe it was because she was looking at his face and unconsciously
recalling her memories, recalling Acil.
She didn’t even know that so she was thinking of such an unreasonable idea.
Roxana lifted the mug in front of her eyes and took a sip of the liquid in it.
After that she criticized her relentlessly.
“Sugar lump tea and sugar lump cake. I have a bad taste.”
The Knicks opened her eyes wide as if Roxana’s words were unexpected.
“okay? Sorry. I thought you would like sweets for some reason. I guess I
was wrong.”
“I don’t know where the idea came from, but it’s ridiculous.”
“Yeah.”
At Nix’s words, Roxana tilted the teacup silently.
Surely the person in front of her had a nostalgic part of her.
She still remembers her when she was a child because she is still doing this
with him.
From an early age, Agriche’s children had to consume poison to develop
tolerance according to the family wind.
Her mother and her acile would give her little bit of her poison in sweet
cakes like this one or drinks with honey, for her little one.
Looking at the Knicks now, I suddenly remembered what happened at that
time.
Reflexively, a shallow longing rose, but that was all.
She knew best than anyone that she knew she wasn’t in this position right
now.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 111
Chapter 111
“Roxana.”
Then, a friendly voice called her name.
Roxana quietly stared in the face before her eyes.
“I feel a little weird because we look at each other so closely.”
Indeed, as he said, the Nicks had an awkward look somewhere.
It was too lively to be a doll’s.
Roxana’s eyes sank slightly lower.
She, too, was in her mood.
Like this, she never even imagined that she could actually see Asil in action
again.
She said she dont have seen her Acil’s illusions only once, when she
evaluated her fifteen-year-old monthly.
However, at that time, he was not such a fine figure, and at the very least, he
was an illusion, not a real being.
The doll in the form of her acile opened her mouth again toward Roxana.
“Okay. It feels like I’ve met someone I’ve known for a long time.”
At that moment, a shallow laughter spit through her lips.
“To talk about a doll subject as if you know people’s feelings… … .”
A clear, mockery smile bloomed on her face, resembling Nyx.
“This is also funny.”
Roxana leaned a little deeper into her chair in cold arsenic.
“Would you even argue that not only that body but also her soul belongs to
you?”
No matter what sweet words the Nix lures, she won’t believe it.
She thought, though, that she would laugh at it if she dared to put her crap
out.
Knicks glanced at her Roxana without a word for a moment.
Her crystal clear blue eyes encapsulated the face of her Roxana with her
chilly chill.
“Well, to be honest.”
Shortly thereafter, the Nyx showed a light embarrassment and dazzled her
lips.
“I’ve been ordered from Noel to pretend to be your brother and somehow
hold you to Bertium for a long time.”
Should I say it as expected?
Noel’s flimsy slogan struck me with cynicism.
Perhaps it was because they knew that Roxana would not believe no matter
what kind of remarks they made, and the Knicks unexpectedly frankly
confessed Noel’s plans.
“As I said, my memory starts when I open my eyes from this body. So no
matter how much you ask me to pretend to be your brother, you don’t even
know what to do.”
“Sure. Because you don’t know.”
“Actually, I don’t know well when I hear it because it’s too complicated to
say “puppetry” So I don’t even know the source of how I became who I am.
So, I don’t have anything to explain about it even though I want to answer
it.”
When Roxana listened to the added Knicks, she bit her mouth.
“But the moment I saw you, I felt very happy. Strange story, but it is.”
Her Nyx’s eyes, looking straight at her, seemed really true.
What he said now felt far from lying.
“It’s true that I said yesterday at the banquet hall that I wanted to meet you.”
Roxana was able to cut off her Knicks’ words, but she didn’t.
“I came here today, not to obey Noel’s orders, but because I wanted to meet
you separately.”
His frosty eyes looked at the faces he faced, as if trying to sort out the lies.
“I was curious to hear about you from Noel.”
“curiosity?”
Then Roxana’s eyes flinched at the voice piercing her ears and moved
slightly.
“Yeah, curiosity for a doll, don’t you think it’s ridiculous?”
The Knicks smiled calmly as if they understood Roxana’s reaction.
“But really. I’ve been curious from the time I opened my eyes with this
body. What kind of person was “I” before coming back to life?”
Roxana bite her mouth firmly.
“Because my life began with this body. So, you may think it’s not worth it,
but I feel that this body is completely mine.”
Her face, looking at the Nix, was hardened like thin ice on her water
surface.
“This body is not growing at all the way it was 8 years ago when I opened
my eyes. Needless to say, that must be proof that I am a doll made by Noel.”
As he said, the man in front of Roxana’s eyes now, or her doll, was keeping
her asyl as it was before her death.
A detailed explanation should also be heard from Noel, but it was proof that
he wasn’t really human, as Nix said.
No matter how much the Nyx’s vessel was a real human body, the body
could no longer be said to be a complete human, as long as the eyes were
reopened by Noel’s puppetry.
“But, unlike other dolls, I feel emotions, and the real heart restored by Noel
is definitely beating inside me.”
The Knicks’ words were unexpected, and that was quite surprising.
Obviously, dolls do not feel human emotions.
The other Bertium dolls Roxana had been through seemed to simply mimic
human emotions.
Their smiles were obviously beautiful, but somehow unnatural, and their
actions were strangely rigid, giving off a hard feeling.
“Dante said I was a defective product.”
But obviously the Knicks in front of her right now looked different from
them.
“When you see me, I think I’m close to humans or dolls?”
“… … .”
“And if I say that Asil, the master of this body, is my source, how many
percent of the elements that make up me today is what Asil occupies?”
Nix asked Roxana, looking straight ahead.
“I’m not sure. How about you? Can you answer here?”
A doll who has doubts about his identity.
It was certainly unprecedented.
Roxana, who didn’t know how to hear this story, kept her silence and looked
into the eyes of the Nix.
There was stillness in the room.
Roxana stared at Nyx with an unknown face she was thinking.
Finally, the Nix looked at Roxana and smiled lightly.
“I don’t think it would be bad to stay here for a few more days and observe
me.”
Instead of a voice with a strong appeal like a while ago, a soft, beautiful
voice tickled my ears as if the spring breeze fled.
“If you accept Noel’s invitation, you also have a desire to learn more about
me.”
‘Is that right?’ and the Knicks tilted her head.
“There will be explanations I want to hear from Noel anyway.”
There seemed to be no cheating or sneaking on that beautiful face.
In his eyes, he felt the pure goodness that seemed to be reconciled to white,
just by touching his fingertips.
Roxana still stared at such a nick with her untouched eyes.
“It was a more interesting topic than expected, but… … .”
Dalgrak.
Then finally she put down the teacup she was holding.
“It wasn’t so informative enough to take the time on purpose.”
Then Roxana woke up.
“Let’s get up first.”
Leaving Nyx alone, she walked toward her door to Roxana.
There was no regret or regret on her back.
But just before she left the door, she said Roxana as if she was passing
towards the Knicks.
“Tomorrow, bring another car. It’s not my taste that the tongue is so sweet as
it is now.”
In fact, it was an indirect acceptance of the Knicks’ recommendation.
***
“Is there some harvest?”
After Roxana left her parlor, she asked Dante came inside.
Nicks was still sitting at the table.
He slowly sat with his chin in his hand, picked up the teacup in front of him,
and replied, sipping tea at ease.
“Well, as expected. I decided to stay a little longer.”
“Noel will be pleased.”
“Is it so?”
Then, all of a sudden, Nix burst into laughter.
“Anyway, humans are really stupid.”
When he heard the controversial words, Dante, the only human being here,
narrowed his eyebrows.
“They pretended to be uninterested, cold, and eventually shaken by a few
words and actions made up. What is this up to the skin, up to this body, and
so on?”
Around the table and chairs in the parlor, there were shamans with
soundproof effects.
So, even if Roxana’s poison butterfly came, it was clear that the Nicks
wouldn’t be able to hear her now.
However, Dante’s words standing outside the shamans had the potential to
get into her ears.
Knowing that, Dante saved unnecessary words.
Of course, sitting across the vacant Nyx would make it easier to talk, but he
didn’t like that, so it was Dante’s stubbornness.
“I think the original owner of this body and that woman had a very strong
friendship between siblings during their lives. Thanks to that, I have a
chance to dig into it. It will be easier than you think.”
Nix said so and put the empty cup on the table.
What he showed to Roxana a while ago was intentionally imitating Acil.
Of course, the Knicks didn’t know what his Asil really looked like.
However, there was something I heard indirectly, so I was able to vaguely
portray what kind of person this body was.
In fact, when he went out of Bertium to find Roxana at Noel’s command, he
had met another member of Agriche.
It was when he first stepped on Agriche’s ground to pursue the trail of
Roxana.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 112
Chapter 112
At that time, Agriche was helplessly destroyed by Fedelian, and for that
reason, there were many who decided to leave in search of their own way of
life.
The Knicks peeked for an opportunity and caught one of the poorest-looking
men who came out.
That said, he was kidnapped.
He initially thought he would ask about Roxana’s whereabouts. But the man
was surprised to see the Knicks and faint.
Hearing the story, he said he was one of Roxana’s half brothers.
It seems that her age is the same age as Roxana, and it seems that she is one
year younger. Other names seem to have been heard at first glance, but I
forgot all of them because they are not very important.
In any case, the Knicks got interested in the man’s reaction to recognizing the
owner of the body, and attempted a deeper conversation in order to hear
about him.
Of course, the method that the Knicks tried was the fastest and most effective
body conversation. It was torture.
However, no information was as useful as expected.
Agriche said that there was little exchange between his family and he had no
detailed knowledge of his other half brothers.
Moreover, Asil died early and had no more known information.
Still, the harvest wasn’t exhausting at all, so the Nix was able to find out that
Acyl was a very sweet and friendly character.
Of course, that means that when you say it in a good way, and when the Nix
thinks, Acyl was a weak and pathetic human being.
For reference, the man the Knicks tortured didn’t know about Roxana’s
whereabouts.
So, with regret, Nix had to find her own traces and move around.
He, of course, did not forget to give eternal rest to the man he had had a
good time with before he left.
Based on the information he had heard at that time, Nix tried to imitate the
appearance of Asil he had imagined until now in front of Roxana.
The results didn’t seem too bad.
It was a trivial, trivial work, but it was also deliberate that she offered
Roxana a sweet tea and sweet cake.
A close brother and sister with age. Her brother is a good and friendly
character who cares very much for her younger sister.
Of course, young children will like foods that contain a lot of sugar.
Roxana could not have the memory of receiving even her candy from her
brother.
As expected, when the Knicks invited her to pick up her refreshments, I
could see her hardened Roxana’s eyes relaxed very slightly.
She may be denying herself, but she must be because Roxana came here
because she could not completely abandon her regrets.
Whether it’s her vain hope or her modest self-comfort.
It seemed in the same vein that she decided to abandon her initial stubborn
attitude and remain here a little more.
Obviously, it was a stupid expectation.
“That’s why I prepared poison. I think I can put in more tomorrow.”
Knicks wanted to see her classical face stained with disappointment and
sadness, and she laughed.
“It is good to proceed with care, but the amount prepared today was too
small. It’s so absurd to say that even one drop takes effect immediately.
Didn’t you see that girl walk out on foot?”
“But then if you make a mistake.”
The mistake meant, first, that Roxana became aware of her poison, and
second, that ingesting more than a dose of poison resulted in side effects.
“It’s not that there are so many opportunities anyway. To do what Noel
wants, she can’t help it.”
Noel liked Roxana more than the Nicks thought.
So the Knicks planned to give him what Noel wanted.
Then, when Noel stood at the pinnacle of happiness, it seemed fun for her to
destroy what was held in his hand.
Perhaps Noel is very angry and frustrated.
Oh, what will Noel look like if he smiles in front of him when he sees it?
A playful smile like a child appeared on Nix’s face.
She was the very expression Dante hated terribly.
I couldn’t figure out what the Knicks were thinking and laughing like that, but
for some reason, his back was wrapped up.
Dante stared at the Nyx with her frown, and she soon spit on her heart
because she couldn’t stand it.
“Probably the one inside you is the devil.”
“Thank you for the compliment.”
Knicks got up from his seat with a big smile.
“But be careful with your words, Dante.”
Drool, the gaze of the Nyx flying behind the sound of the chair being dragged
around Dante like a viper.
“While Noel’s beautiful Luna is here, I’m her good brother, Asil.”
As if dancing, Nyx approached Dante and patted him on the shoulder with a
tender attitude.
After that he first got out of the parlor.
Dante looked at the back of the Nyx with a crumpled face.
***
“Luna, I’m so sorry!”
Noel woke up until evening.
As soon as he woke up, he wasted to visit Roxana.
“Originally, I was going to visit you early in the morning! But I stayed up all
night preparing to greet you at Bertium, and I forgot to sleep without knowing
what! But because Dante didn’t wake me up until this time!”
If Dante listened, she would remain in resentment and hold her back.
Noel repeated her apology and excuses to Roxana, feeling embarrassed as
her author portrait.
Roxana watched Noel as if he were searching for a moment.
She felt at the time of correspondence and even at her yesterday’s welcome
banquet, but he noticed her quite a bit.
At some point he didn’t seem to want to make her planting uncomfortable.
His unscrupulous attitude or title was very annoying, but it was useful for
identifying a person named “Noel Bertium.”
Roxana decided on her attitude toward Noel without worrying too long.
“Why apologize? The promised day hasn’t passed yet.”
A voice that seemed to have melted sugar penetrated Noel’s eardrum.
He stared at Roxana blankly. And the smile of Roxana she saw for the first
time opened her mouth to her hee.
Contrary to Noel’s concern, Roxana didn’t look angry or unpleasant.
A soft, sweet, creamy smile welcomed Noel.
Noel has forgotten at this moment that Roxana was so cold at her banquet
hall yesterday.
Unlike her previous years, she was unaware that Roxana quickly narrowed
her distance without using her engineering college.
“Finely welcome. Even if not, I was thinking about your doll.”
A voice like a lark singing hovered in her ears.
“Uh, ah, that… … . My doll? What is that… … . Oh, the Nicks?”
Noel seemed to be turning her head for a moment. He had a hard time
conceiving the nickname.
“I have a question about him.”
Roxana reached out her hand as if to come closer, whispering her softly to
Noel.
“Yes, yes, ask anything! If Luna wants to know, I’ll tell you everything… …
!”
Then Noel came up with a red, reminded face.
Grasping her Roxana’s hand, he sat down with her knees bent in front of her.
It looked like a dog panting at its owner and waving its tail.
At first glance, Jeremy’s face passed over Noel.
The two people seemed to resemble a little, but nonetheless, the spirit of
Noel did not go away. It was natural for Roxana.
Still, she concealed her cool feelings and laughed at her Noel.
As his delicate touch touched his cheek as if playing an instrument, Noel
smirked almost as if he was drunk.
“I hope you can explain in detail how you came to make the Knicks.”
Sweet whispers flowed down into the air like melted honey.
“Well, at the time, I was studying that part because I was curious if I could
make a doll with a real human body and subordinate it.”
Like a man possessed by something, Noel began to hesitate to explain the
way Roxana wished.
“Oh, in the original Bertium, we studied the components that make up the
real human body, and combined them as closely as possible to make a doll.”
Roxana nodded a little to signify that she was listening to Noel.
Encouraged by her encouragement, Noel became more excited and continued
his words as if he had wings in his mouth.
“But no matter how much you make a real body, isn’t it a perfect human
body? Maybe that’s why my dolls weren’t perfectly beautiful. I was always
sorry for that.”
“Right.”
“In the meantime, Land Agriche approached Bertium’s puppetry with
interest.”
At that moment, Ichae passed by Roxana’s eyes.
“I kept bothering to meet you, so I gave myself time, but um… … . I don’t
remember what the black chief said to me when we met. He refused to give
me something. Ho, isn’t this the important part? I’ve been drowning in what
he said at that time… … . Shall I ask Dante if he remembers it?”
“No, I don’t need to explain that.”
“Oh yeah? I’m glad. Anyway, then a quick glance came up about my
ongoing puppetry research, and Land Agriche said he would help me. I
remember this clearly. So after that, he gave me a body for my study.”
The more he listened to Noel, the more a soft wind blew through her
Roxana’s heart.
She said, “In Agriche terms, did she say that she is’to be disposed of’?
Such bodies were also carried to some of the Bertiums.”
She also knew that there was a doll in the form of Asil, and it was not
different from what she had guessed.
The fact that the Nyx’s body is not a fake body modeled after Acyl, but that
the body itself is the real Acyl’s, was a part that Roxana also admitted.
If his body was fake, he would not have had to move from the original Asil
body to the damaged part.
For example, his left eye with a scar left on his right hand, or his left eye that
suffered a major injury during his last monthly evaluation just before his
death.
So in conclusion, it was the story that Land Agriche had thrown the bodies
of dead children into Bertium for experimentation on disposal.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 113
Chapter 113
As Land, who was interested in the Corps of Immortal Dolls, was likely to
be interested in Noel’s new research.
Or maybe he was just trying to match the assortment appropriately using the
obsolete corpse as a trading tool for roasting Noel.
It looks as if you are pretending to patronize someone else’s garbage that
cannot be recycled.
Either way, Land Agriche was truly a disgusting human.
“Actually, I didn’t expect much when Land Agriche offered to rescue me a
beautiful body that suits my taste, but when I received it, it was amazing than
I thought.”
But what Roxana really wanted to hear from Noel wasn’t just about the
donors of her body.
“Especially the Knicks were really beyond my imagination. As soon as I
saw it, I fell in love at first sight.”
The moment Noel added with her vague voice, Roxana’s eyes flashed with a
different chill than ever before.
At the time, it wasn’t until Asil died that Land and Noel met to talk about the
study of dolls.
Because Agriche does not store the discarded bodies.
if so… … In one case, is there any possibility that Rant killed Asil to
rescue Noel’s favorite beautiful body?
Or is it possible that Noel first fell in love with Asil, who was alive and
asked Landt for his body?
“Noel Bertium. you… … .”
Roxana’s hand gradually slipped and touched Noel’s nape.
“Have you ever seen him while you were alive?”
There was still a smile like the spring sun on her face, staring at Noel.
However, there was a clear murderous intention in the hand that gently
roamed his neck.
Then, at the moment when her fingertips became upright as if breaking the
flesh that touched them right now and digging deep into it… … .
“no. All I saw was the body in the coffin.”
Noel answered with a regretful face.
“I just opened the lid, and I don’t know how surprised it was that an angelic
person was inside it. So I wanted to see my eyes open, so I tried harder!”
Noel looked at Roxana like a child hoping for praise.
Roxana’s red eyes sharply pierced her face, as if trying to grasp her true
intentions.
Until then, the hand that lurched silently behind Noel’s throat finally slowly
removed.
okay. No matter how much Land Agriche was interested in Bertium’s
puppetry, he would not have deliberately killed his children to prepare a
body for Noel.
Of course, the reason was not believed to be because Landt had such a
minimal human conscience.
It was simply because the profitability wasn’t right.
That wasn’t the way Land Agriche would try.
It would have been much easier and simpler to find excellent off-white boys
and girls through kidnapping or trafficking.
It would have been a bonus to put the discarded children there.
Of course, it wasn’t that there was no intention there as it was a sour land.
Maybe later, if there was a chance, I wondered if I was going to use it as a
pretext to do a trick on Noel.
However, Noel was also a very amazing human being like Land.
As her Roxana knows, Noel was about the same age as her.
So Noel at the time when he was handed over from Landt meant that he
thought of getting his hands on experiments with human bodies at such a
young age.
Hwang’s family was famous for being short-lived from generation to
generation, so Noel is known to be headed at a fairly young age.
Landna, who tried to cook such a child early for his own desires, and Noel,
who succeeded in tearing the body for study from him, were both truly
extraordinary.
Listening to her Noel’s words, Roxana felt her chest cooling off gradually in
many ways.
She then had another part of her mind that she was forced to ask.
She said, “When I say that there is not one body provided, does it mean that
there is another entity like this?”
“no. The only thing that succeeded was the Knicks. Well, I also succeeded
by accident, so I couldn’t do it twice anyway. Still, it’s the Nicks that
succeeded, so I’m really, really lucky.”
Looking at his expression, it seemed that everything he said was true.
Noel also explained the principle of puppetry that Roxana did not bury.
Awakening the body of a doll made by hand and making it a bell was a
method of magic that was passed down only to Bertium’s successors.
It was said that dolls made in this way have the ability to perform orders as
the owner wants.
Among them, the things that became strong in subordination were said to be
possible to communicate like a real person, so it was really surprising.
However, they said they couldn’t feel emotions because they weren’t real
humans, their five senses weren’t perfect, and they didn’t even have a heart
in their bodies.
At the same time, he was excited to explain the difference between puppetry
and necromancy that he said yesterday.
Noel seemed to have forgotten even trying to capture Roxana, pretending to
have resurrected Asil who died using the Nyx.
Then he asked Roxana as if he suddenly remembered Noel.
“Oh hey, you said you met Knicks while I wasn’t there? Did you two have a
conversation?”
“any.”
Looking at his face, it seemed that it was after hearing the story from the Nix
first.
“I heard he decided to stay at Bertium a little longer. I’m a great welcome,
Luna! You can stay as long as you want! Just like this, let’s live here with
me forever!”
Noel was terribly disgusted, grabbing Roxana’s hand and shining her eyes.
Red eyes glanced into Noel’s face.
He was looking up at Roxana with anticipation.
“Two days.”
After a while, Roxana naturally smacked Noel’s hand off and smiled thinly.
“I will only stay two more days before leaving. No more than that.”
Noel shook her eyes as if greatly disappointed by Roxana’s words.
“Yes, yes. Then let’s have fun with me even for two days.”
But he soon said, struggling with his heart.
Roxana looked at him with an expressionless face that was different from
before.
***
The spring scenery of Bertium, where flowers are in full bloom everywhere,
was definitely a superb view.
“You mean Bertium, isn’t it really beautiful?”
But when someone said this, I wanted to refute it.
So I said boringly.
“Well, it just looks like a common and missing landscape.”
Then they looked at me and smiled white, as if Nix was saying that.
A doll that feels beautiful by looking at the scenery. I had to say it was
unusual.
I still looked at the Nix, who was serving my car today.
Today, I was spending refreshment time outdoors, not in the living room.
This time, only the two of us were in this position, Knicks and I. It was me
who asked for it first.
Noel was more willing to do so than expected, but it seemed a little
dissatisfied in my heart.
In his eyes looking at the Nyx, there was an invisible feeling of jealousy.
It must have been Noel’s tactic to use the Knicks to hold me in Bertium, but
when it comes to such a situation, he is jealous. It was quite funny.
Still, there was something promised to eat together at dinner, so Noel
stepped back.
“That left eye doesn’t look like a real human eye.”
I opened his mouth while watching Knicks pouring tea into the teacup placed
in front of me.
“Then is that a bill?”
The white flowers that bloomed in the flower trees on the ground looked
like jewels with grains.
Between the petals fluttering like feathers, Nyx looked up and stared at me.
His right eye was blue, resembling his mother, and his left eye was magenta,
resembling a flower on his back.
“Huh. When I came to Bertium, it was said that my body was already
damaged and incomplete. So, there was a need for recovery in several
places.”
As Nix said, Asil died wounded.
Eventually, he was pierced heartily by Theon, but he had seriously injured
his eye in his last monthly assessment, which he took just before his disposal.
“When I searched for the best match among the eyes that Noel had at the
time, the colors of both eyes eventually became different.”
Whether you know something and do it deliberately, or just accidentally
overlap, the Nicks were often reminiscent of the dead Asil in front of me.
So, on the contrary, while I was with the Knicks like this, I meant to find out
the differences from Acyl one by one in him.
“I hope the car fits in your mouth today. This time I was more concerned.”
Sitting across from me, Nicks smiled kindly and offered me a car.
I silently lifted the teacup in front of him as he wished.
The tea I tasted after that was definitely less sweet than yesterday.
And, like yesterday, there was a faintly foreign taste in it.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 114
Chapter 114
Yesterday and today, after two days of checking, I was convinced.
It was a poison that temporarily blocked the five senses of the body, as you
might guess from the peculiar subtle scent of the tongue.
Of course, it didn’t work for me, who was poison-tolerant.
But I opened my mouth calmly as if I didn’t express anything and knew
nothing.
“Are you all preparing for refreshments?”
“Yes, I want to entertain you with my own hands.”
As I drank tea and seemed to be okay, the Nicks became confused for a
moment.
But soon, a natural smile appeared on his face.
Following the laughing Nix, I also smiled at my mouth.
It was something I couldn’t even imagine until now that Asil’s face could
look so abominable.
“Well, I’ve been curious about it from before, can I ask?”
Then, the Nyx came up with luck with a careful tone.
I looked at him as if to tell.
“Why are you dead?”
At that moment, my hand with the teacup stopped knowingly.
“I heard that the piercing wound in the heart seems to be a cause of death. I
heard it was scrapped by Agriche, but I was curious about the reason.”
Subsequently, the Nix laughed lightly and added with a passing tone.
“I’d rather die, wasn’t I so useless?”
It was obvious that the words were spoken with the intention of provoking
me.
As evidence, the person in front of me now refers to Asil as’I’.
However, it was true that he had Asil’s face anyway.
For that reason, for a moment, I was forced to feel the traces of Acil from
him.
“It wasn’t useless.”
After a while, I opened my lips and shouted quietly.
“You know… … .”
His two different colored eyes were staring at me.
“My brother wasn’t useless.”
I whispered to him once again.
There was no one in the world that I wanted to say. So now this was just my
self-satisfaction.
Asil’s body right in front of me was still as it was at the age of 15, just like
in my memory.
Unlike me, who grew up over time, he still retained his boyhood.
In the future, that fact will never change.
It was natural, so I didn’t feel sick.
I put down the teacup in his hand and woke up.
“The tea I drank today was terrible.”
A white petal flew into the empty teacup and gently settled down.
The Nix was looking at me with some kind of mysterious look.
“The time I can give you is until tomorrow.”
I looked down at him and said in the end.
“I look forward to not disappointing you in the end.”
In addition, I was planning to make a final decision tomorrow.
***
“Dante. Would you like to try this?”
Dante frowned upon seeing the Nyx come out.
“No matter how much you poison me, Noel will forgive me.”
It was a car with poison that came in front of him.
Dante pushed the teacup from the Nicks with a somewhat annoying touch.
Not only the tea in Nyx’s hand, but also various tea foods on the tray
contained a small amount of poison.
“Regret it. You are the only human who can die here, so it would be nice if
you eat and check the effect.”
“what? It’s a very insulting statement to be a human being who can die?”
“The only humans in this building are you and Noel, but that doesn’t mean
you can’t feed this to Noel?”
“So I can eat this?”
With the Knicks’ blatant words, Dante had to feel his back goal pulling.
“Let’s just find another way now.”
The poison prepared by the Nix was famous for being effective even with a
small amount.
But for some reason, it didn’t work for Roxana.
It was very curious and embarrassing for the Nix.
“That woman, you are with Noel right now?”
“Yeah. This is the way to come after confirming that we are going to the
flower garden together.”
Roxana was with Noel now.
So, Dante and Nyx were chatting comfortably without having Roxana’s
poison butterfly in mind.
It was because he thought that if he was alone in the room, he would not take
out the poison butterfly while he was with another person.
They knew that Roxana had her venomous butterfly through the Nyx’s Ma’an,
but she was unaware of it.
So she noticed that Roxana was also paying attention to them while she was
in Bertium not to be noticed by the poison butterfly she could call her
weapon of her own.
So, she couldn’t show the appearance of demonstrating openly when
someone else was next to her.
Of course it was their wrong idea.
It was a simple task to plant poison butterflies in advance to avoid the eyes
of others.
But Dante and Knicks didn’t know that.
On the one hand, it was natural.
The poison butterfly was a particularly rare monster, so there was little
information known to the public.
Therefore, it wasn’t until Whiperion’s people who were good at demons that
they didn’t know much about it.
Anyway, so Nyx and Dante talked, thinking that there would be no poison
butterflies around now to overheard their conversation.
“It’s weird. I poured in poison almost twice as much as yesterday. Why is it
so fine?”
Nix looked down at the tea cups and tea foods on the tray and fell into
trouble.
He thought that he would not immediately kill the man he had met near
Agriche last time, but rather dig up some other information about Roxana.
At that time, the Knicks only asked him about Roxana’s whereabouts and her
acquaintances he was curious about at the time.
That point was belatedly disappointed.
Then, finally, the Nicks picked up the cookie on the plate.
“I’ll go to sponsorship for a second.”
“Yeah? Why are you there suddenly… … .”
Dante turned her head, frowning at her.
But the Knicks were already moving away from him.
“Wait, Nicks!”
Despite an urgent call, the Nyx jumped lightly and quickly disappeared from
Dante’s view.
Sense of her suspicion, Dante hurriedly pursued him.
But he couldn’t catch up with the nimble Knicks.
Eventually, by the time Dante found him again, he was already on the verge
of passing out his breath to his chin.
Then, when he saw the sight that came into sight, he closed his eyes tightly.
“Wow, wow.”
“Well, there is no response yet. I have to wait a little longer. Or would you
like to try one more?”
Nyx’s clear voice gleamed in the white sun shining over his head.
The Knicks grabbed a man’s fat and forced the poisoned cookie into his
mouth.
The man struggled not to eat it, but in front of the wicked power of the
Knicks, he had no choice.
Soon the focus was released on the man’s eyes. To escape from the Nyx, the
body that used the dragon began to lose strength.
The eyes of the Nyx who saw it shimmered and glowed.
“What, isn’t it so good?”
However, the side effects were also difficult.
The man bit a bubble in his mouth and begins to writhe.
“What are you doing!”
Just then, an angry voice came from behind the man and poked. Nyx’s gaze
followed the sound and turned forward.
When the Nix let go of his hand, the man who had been held by the flesh
became weak like a straw.
“you… … ! What the hell were you fed!”
It was covered by a flower tree, so it was not usually visible, but at the end
of the road connected to the patron, there was another small building.
People who found the Nyx and got out of it gathered in a murmuring.
After that, they saw the man lying on the floor and, in amazement, opened his
mouth.
“I just had something to lightly check.”
The Knicks said nothing with his speechless face.
Contrary to those who were agitated and angry at what the Knicks had done,
the Knicks were in a clear state of being frustrated by the effects of poison.
So he explained it kinder than usual.
“OK. It’s not a dying drug. Well, if you do it wrong, you might be an idiot.”
Of course it was kindness by the Knicks standard.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 115
Chapter 115
Dante, looking at the figure from a distance, felt her head fell out.
When I thought about how to deal with this, I was in a very troubled way.
Currently, Bertium was divided into two areas.
People who inherited the blood of Bertium lived in this place connected to
the patronage.
Originally, they were those who lived in the main building where Noel was.
However, from some point onward, Noel began to pour a leaner affection on
the dolls he made rather than her relatives through her blood.
As a result, to this day, other Bertium people were pushed by more and more
puppets and moved to the building in the backing.
“You guys say that now… … !”
“You dare try to poison us, and if Noel knows about this, he won’t let you
go!”
“right! We will never just go over this time!”
As a result, the feelings for dolls among them now are of course not good.
However, among them, the Nyx, who almost monopolized Noel’s favor, did
this, so the turmoil could not be easily subsided.
“Huh? What if I just don’t go over it?”
“I will ask you to destroy you right away!”
When asked by the Nyx, people got up like bees and started shouting as if
they were under evil.
“Yes, something like you should be disposed of right away!”
“You’re a bad guy. Of Noel’s dolls, I haven’t particularly liked you since
before!”
“Do you dare to climb up to the top of your head without knowing the
subject?”
Primary swear words poured out as if waiting for the size of the old
emotions that were usually suppressed.
However, the Nyx’s face was calm.
Then finally a light laughter burst out of his mouth.
“Yes, I am a doll. You are great human beings.”
But what followed was a clear ridicule on Nyx’s face.
“But it’s also really weird. Why aren’t you so good-looking that there’s no
better part than me?”
“What… … !”
“You stupid humans. No matter how well you pretend to be, arrogant and
trembling, you are a failure made by God. I’m Noel’s success story.”
An eerie glow ran through Nix’s eyes.
The people who saw it were sullen, and I was swaying without knowing.
The Nicks laughed and shouted at them.
“Unfortunately, Noel cared me a lot more than things like you. I don’t think
I’m going to do anything about killing a human being who didn’t have a lot of
interest.”
“You only do that, Nick.”
Dante, deciding that it couldn’t be anymore, came over and blocked the
people of the Knicks and Bertium.
He threw his cool gaze at Nyx. It was a warning not to stimulate people
anymore.
“Okay. Do it this way, well.”
Looking at it, Nicks shrugged his shoulders, as if what had happened a little
while ago, and pulled the tail of his mouth.
“Then I’ll leave the clean up to you, Dante.”
As if encouraging, he touched Dante’s back lightly, and then walked lightly.
The enemy’s young, intense eyes flew into the back of the Nyx.
In a moment, Dante felt like 10 years old and groaned low.
***
“Somehow, the atmosphere seems a little messy.”
The shaded red eyes slid sideways.
“Huh? okay? I’m not sure.”
Noel questioned Roxana’s words.
Currently, the two were walking through Bertium’s flower garden together.
It was because Noel strongly insisted that he wanted to show Roxana the
beautiful Bertium.
It wasn’t empty words, Noel seemed to haven’t really noticed that the air
waves had changed a little while ago.
The moment Roxana and her eyes met, his face was shaky again.
Roxana took the step where he stopped first.
“After that, I saw that there is a road on the sponsor side as well.”
At the same time, Noel stopped at the words passing by.
“There… … .”
“There seems to be a building there too.”
“Yeah, it’s a place other people use, so I rarely go.”
“okay?”
Noel replied innocently without lying.
Roxana did not stop there, adding.
“I was curious because the promenade in Fuwon seemed to be well
organized.”
As soon as the words fell, Noel was visibly embarrassed.
I felt anxious that Roxana would ask me to go to the sponsorship.
“No, it’s not where I manage it, it’s not as pretty as here, and there’s not
much to see! Luna, don’t do that, let’s go over there!”
Noel blatantly distracted him, struggling to get Roxana’s attention elsewhere.
Seeing the reaction, Roxana’s eyes widened for an instant.
“Yes, let’s do it.”
But she soon took her steps as Noel led her as if she wasn’t deeply
interested in her patronage.
Seeing such a Roxana, Noel looked at ease.
They again walked through the flower gardens in full bloom.
“Hey, Luna.”
Noel, who glanced at Roxana for a moment, suddenly approached.
Then she touched her hand as if it was past her ear.
A little while ago, the red flower in Noel’s hand revealed a prominent
presence among Roxana’s golden hair.
Noel laughed at Roxana with a flower in her ear.
“pretty.”
His, yet unretracted hand, slowly tangled her hair, drooping over her
shoulder.
“Of course, even these flowers do not even reach your toes in your beauty.”
Her thinly lined lips and her eyes, which gave a damn gaze, gave off a
distinctly different feeling from before.
I was a little surprised because he was a pretty adult man.
Had it not been for the present situation to have a somewhat artificial smell,
it would have been.
“Somehow, it’s a gift that I really feel.”
“Flowers go well with beautiful people.”
“It’s really pretty.”
“Seeing you are side by side like this, you two are so good together.”
As if the patrons who followed without a sense of presence until now waited
for them, Noel and Roxana were repeatedly praised.
Clap clap clap clap!
As it was in the banquet hall, a throbbing applause poked through the
eardrum.
Noel put them on his back, making a subtly proud expression.
Roxana seemed to know her Noel’s taste for sure now.
“Come on, Luna. I have a seat on the inside.”
As Roxana approached the hour he decided to leave Bertium, Noel noticed
her impatience.
So he was struggling to somehow win the heart of her Roxana.
Part of it was to call in beautiful dolls to support her Roxana.
“Sit over here. I made a place under the shade.”
“It’s a little strong today. If it’s hot, I’ll fan it.”
“It is a rare fruit of Bertium that can only be enjoyed this season. Please try
it.”
“Can I bring you a cool drink? I put lemons pickled in honey and put petals
on top. If you like hot tea, please tell me.”
“I have prepared the orchestra in advance. Do you have any songs you
would like to apply for?”
“If you allow me to touch my body, I will do a massage.”
Surrounded by her beautiful dolls and treated hospitably, Roxana was really
like the Queen of Bertium.
She was even more so because she did not look awkward or unnatural at all.
As for Roxana, she was left alone in the hopes of seeing one by one.
However, Noel smiled pleased to see if she thought she liked this one.
“Luna doesn’t have to lift her finger. Whatever she wants, she just tells me.”
Roxana listened to her and leaned her head.
It was like seeing a second-generation tycoon male protagonist wielding a
bundle of money that I saw in the media in the past.
But she wasn’t vigilant as Roxana rated Noel as she looked.
“After that, I can’t see the maids who served me at first.”
“Yes, I heard that I made a mistake, so I replaced it.”
To Roxana’s question, Noel said casually.
“okay? It wasn’t a big deal.”
Likewise, Noel paused for a moment at Roxana’s voice that she let go.
“If they liked it, would you send it back?”
TWPFLOB - Chapter 116
Chapter 116
Even if it wasn’t, she had heard at first glance that Roxana wasn’t entrusting
her dolls to the detailed service.
In the meantime, listening to her speaking out now, she wondered if the new
dolls were sent to her because she didn’t like it.
The dolls that were on the market first were already damaged, but it was not
difficult to repair them again.
If it seemed that it would take a long time to recover, it was possible to fix
only her face first and then send it to another doll.
Anyway, all the dolls on the market were very hard.
Roxana looked at her Noel’s reaction, but she soon refused.
“You don’t have to do that. It’s troublesome for nothing.”
“It’s not a hassle at all. Anything Luna wants, it can do anything.”
“I’m leaving tomorrow anyway.”
At that moment, Noel’s mouth was shut.
Roxana moved her hands and swept her hair behind her ears as if she
couldn’t feel her gaze on her own face.
Her little earrings sparkled beneath the red blossoms Noel had previously
put in. Noel’s gaze stayed there for a while.
“Are all the people working here dolls?”
“how did you know?”
Then, Roxana’s question followed Noel’s eyes.
“Does it appear so much?”
The dolls that caught his attention laughed lightly. It was also a smile that
felt very arbitrary.
But Noel tilted his head as if he really didn’t know.
“Everyone’s hands are as cold as ice.”
“Ah.”
Noel fluttered, as if he hadn’t thought about it.
The doll, which rubbed Roxana’s arm, lifted her hand. The other dolls that
were serving her next to her began to be extra careful not to reach her with
her hands.
Noel wondered if she wondered if that was the reason Roxana refused to
serve her new dolls, so she became gloomy.
“Okay, then from now on, I’ll study to make a doll with body temperature.”
Noel burned her will so much, but she drank the drink placed in front of her
in a careless manner, as if Roxana had nothing to do with it.
Still, unlike the car that the Knicks brought out, there was nothing in it, so
she managed to eat.
***
Roxana was already aware of Bertium’s situation.
It was to show his reaction that she spoke in front of Noel about the building
on her patronage.
Bertium was right here for Noel’s kingdom.
She sent a poison butterfly to look at, and as she knew beforehand, the
Bertium was divided into two large spaces.
Now, in this building, Noel, his heir Dante, and puppets lived, and all the
other Bertium people were living in the outbuildings in the patron.
It was a very interesting situation.
Noel always said that his gasols were behind the scenes.
So, among them, complaints about Noel and his doll were growing day by
day.
According to what I learned in advance, that’s why there is sometimes
friction between the two groups.
It could be said to be the back side of Bertium, which looks just as peaceful
and beautiful.
Another thing, too, Noel seemed to know about Roxana’s poison butterfly.
On her first day when she came here, she could have guessed from looking at
the crew who wore her masks as if she was trying to hide the existence of the
Knicks before the welcome banquet.
Moreover, as a result of her observations so far, the people and dolls in her
main building, including Noel, were careful about her actions even where
she wasn’t looking.
Of course, that doesn’t mean that she knows the poison butterfly very well,
and she sometimes made fun of her mouth.
Roxana twisted her mouth while she walked through the flower gardens with
Noel when she heard of the poison butterfly who had planted the
conversation that Dante and Knicks had in advance.
She also confirmed what happened between the Knicks and others in the
outbuildings at the backing.
Perhaps the conflict between them was deeper than Roxana expected.
A while ago, the people of the sponsor asked Noel to talk to Noel through
Dante, but Noel refused as if annoying. He persuaded him a few times, but
after failing, Dante turned around and didn’t look good.
The people on the sponsor side who heard the story from Dante also showed
resentment.
It was a good thing for Roxana.
Lok Sana, who quietly stared at the scenery outside the moonlit window,
struck her curtain and turned around.
It seemed that she could go ahead with the plan tomorrow.
***
“Today is already the last day.”
Thump.
A liquid with a fragrant odor was poured into a white gold-rimmed mug.
“It would have been nice if I had time to talk a little deeper, but I’m sorry.”
Nix, who said so, had a gentle face unchanged today.
He was preparing his last refreshment with his own hands.
“Today I prepared with special care. I hope you like it.”
Meanwhile, Sana suddenly laughed so that her smiling face was so different
from what she saw through her poison butterfly yesterday.
Yesterday’s gaze of Noel Bertium at the flower garden was also felt in her
eyes, as well as the behavior of Nicks, who steadily burned her poison in the
car that came to her.
They have never shown her coercion on the surface of her, except when she
first sent her blackmail letter.
But that won’t be true.
Right now, she’s acting as if she’d let her go, but after a while it was easy to
guess that her story would be different.
Soon after, Roxana did not drink the tea that the Knicks gave her, and struck
the teacup with a slow gesture.
Knicks was looking at her while she still looked at her smiling and her face.
It was better than the owner, Noel, who showed no impatience or shaking.
Roxana puts the sugar cubes in the glass bottle in front of her into a teacup,
as she stayed up longer than yesterday.
One, two, three… … .
The more the number of sugar cubes dissolved in the tea water, the deeper
the silence between the two.
“If you have any last words you want to say, it’s okay.”
After moving his gaze to Roxana’s hand for a while, the Nix finally
whispered in kind words.
“the thing I want to say?”
Roxana’s eyes were staring at the melting sugar cup. The eyes of the two
met.
“Am I to you?”
“Because my appearance is the same as you know anyway.”
On her monotonous back door, the Knicks put a deeper warmth on her face.
“Because it was a fairly sudden death, there must have been a word that my
brother could not tell before he died. So it means you can think that you
know me.”
A soft voice added from her smiling lips.
“Like yesterday.”
The face reflected in the field of view and the voice in the ear were very
affectionate.
However, it was a clear malice that was silently embedded in it.
She was Roxana and she could be sure that he was enjoying the situation
now.
It also seemed to be trying to keep her in her place following her wishes of
her master Noel, but that alone couldn’t explain all of her Knicks’ behavior.
Whenever she looked at him, she thought she knew clearly what was going
to be annoying.
From the time she first met, the Knicks used to induce Roxana’s nursery
rhymes and watch her reaction.
As if he himself became a puppeteer who controlled marionette dolls with
strings.
He was a tribe who had to climb to the top of a person’s head and play with
the opponent without a circle.
“Nix.”
Lok Sana’s lips, staring at Nyx without her words, finally widened.
“Do you know why I decided not to leave Bertium right away and watch you
a little more?”
The Knicks opened her mouth as if to say anything, but in the first place she
didn’t need his answer to Roxana.
Before the Knicks spoke, her low voice followed.
“Is it because you became interested in you, who has an Asil body? So,
looking at you living and moving like this, trying to get some kind of
comfort?”
Like a beast wandering near the prey, the slender fingers crawling slowly
over the teacup stopped moving.
“no.”
As soon as a convincing smile entered his field of vision, Nyx’s face froze.
“To decide whether to kill you or leave it alone.”
It was a voice and gaze that did not even doubt that the life of the person I
am facing is in my hands.
It poked deep into a part of the Knicks’ heart.
“What does that mean?”
But he did not know what Roxana’s words meant, and drew embarrassment
on her face between her words.
“Why do you suddenly say that? Oh, have you ever been offended by my
words just before?”
“okay.”
Roxana easily agreed.
“So stop acting like you know you know. She doesn’t fit anyway, just
because she’s the same.”
Her biting words poured out of her lips with her chilly smile.
“Acting, why do you think so? This is my original appearance.”
Still, the Nix looked embarrassed as if he didn’t know English.
The face gradually faded was quite plausible. If someone who didn’t know
how cool saw the current Knicks, he might have thought it was a shame.
The cold smile drawn on Roxana’s lips grew deeper.
“You speak well on the subject that brought out tea.”
She lifted the mug and poured the contents of it onto the table.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 117
Chapter 117
Choreureuk.
Horse tea water wet the white cloth. But it wasn’t the only thing that poured
out of the teacup.
Seeing something scattered on the damp tablecloth, Nicks hardened his face.
A black lump of only sugar or salt particles.
A little while ago, the sugar that Roxana put in and the poison that caused a
chemical reaction had become a solid state and were clustered.
The poison the Knicks prepared today was different from yesterday.
Yesterday, after confirming the efficacy of the sponsor directly on humans,
for some reason, he changed the type after knowing that only Roxana was not
poisonous.
However, it wasn’t a year or two that Roxana had been with her poison. In
addition, today’s poison is more familiar to Roxana than yesterday’s poison,
so I was able to determine what kind it was just by smell.
However, after all, it seems that the Nix was only interested in the
performance of the poison he obtained, seeing the barely exposed traces in
front of him, and stiffening his eyes.
“You are very good at lying on the subject of dolls. Indeed, it is like a
unique doll that has no place in the world.”
A smile, close to ridicule, ruthlessly sniped at Nyx.
“No, would the word “failure” match more than the word “unusual doll”?”
At that moment, Nyx’s eyes changed.
Roxana’s words got stuck in the part where she stabbed a while ago.
“… … It’s a failure? I?”
“okay. You yourself seem to believe that you are special.”
A thick poison began to leak out of the open hole.
“But well. As far as I can see, you’re just a mutant, or variant, born of Noel
Bertium’s mistake.”
It spread slowly and eventually covered the Nyx.
“haha.”
Finally, a sharp laugh burst out of Nick’s mouth.
“Until now, no human being has been fine even though I was shouting in front
of me without fear.”
His face, facing Roxana, was also completely different from before.
The densely filled cold flew into Roxana sharply like an awl.
“When did you know that I prepared poison?”
Nyx’s face, showing its true color, did not seem to resemble Asil in memory
at all.
Roxana was finally satisfied.
“From the beginning.”
Of course, it was still unclear whether Noel was behind it.
Other dolls must have acted only as directed by their owners, but the Nicks
were different from them. So he might have figured out her way alone, in the
hopes of holding Roxana here.
But if it was the Nyx’s master who prepared the poison, Noel Bertium was a
far more mean human than Roxana thought.
It means that her Roxana pretended to respect her in front of her, pretended
to be innocent of her, laughed off her softly, and did her tricks on her back
behind her.
Maybe when things went wrong, she didn’t know that she was going to hand
over all the responsibility to the Knicks and be consistent with it.
“This time I ask. Is this your master’s order, or is it your arbitrary choice?”
“You guessed it yourself. Like I pretended to be good a while ago.”
But instead of answering Roxana’s question, the Nix bite her mouth full.
“Yes, you made the decision to kill me or not?”
Somehow, what Roxana said a little while ago seemed to stimulate him
properly.
“Is arrogance a kind of your humans? I’m so excited to think that it’s
possible for you to kill me.”
The Nix laughed sharply, sarcastically, as if you could be.
“And even if you succeed in killing me, do you think you can get out of this
place safely?”
However, Roxana was consistently relaxed.
After hearing the scornful voice digging through the eardrum, the Nicks did
not feel the need to bear more.
“then. I don’t think it’s that difficult?”
Ah, yes.
Let’s flatten the nose of this cheeky human in front of you right now.
Thinking so, Nicks laughed lightly.
“Are you sure you believe in that one earring?”
Nyx’s hand moved so fast that it was invisible to the naked eye.
Fook!
The knife on the table instantly cut through Roxana’s ear and hit the wall.
Her broken earrings and red drops of blood dripping over her shoulders.
Roxana’s face was consistently calm, and his gaze at the Nyx was cool.
Knicks laughed to reveal her teeth as she looked at her like her.
“Is it because of that the poison didn’t work?”
The Knicks were early on that Roxana’s earrings weren’t commonplace.
“That’s how the weak human beings aren’t able to discern the world and are
able to eat.”
It was natural that I had been wearing the same earrings all the time since I
came to Bertium.
It was easy to understand because I felt suspicious and observed the puppets
that had been attended by her at the banquet hall.
“The only thing you have is those insignificant earrings and a swarm of
butterflies, right?”
The only force that I have is the only thing that I dare to kill on a subject that
has only one monster.
Moreover, I had no more hesitation because I removed those earrings that
seemed to be the only means of protecting my body.
“I didn’t want to use radical methods because Noel said he hated hurting
your body.”
Nyx’s eyes flashed brutally. He revealed his teeth and laughed.
“When I think about it, I think Noel will be satisfied as much as he regrets,
even if he gives only your body.”
Nyx triggered her Ma’an before Roxana called out her poison butterfly.
Hwaah!
Shamans emerged from the magenta eyes.
“Keep… … !”
But the next moment, it was Nix, not Roxana, who broke her waist with her
blood vomiting.
Poop!
Red blood wet the white tablecloth and clothes.
In an unexpected situation, he closed his mouth and opened his eyes.
It was then that Roxana kicked her table in front of her.
Quaang! Wow!
Nix grabbed a burning ship and hurried away.
He thought the attack would follow immediately, but Roxana just got up
quietly.
“no wonder… … .”
Again.
The sound of a small shoehorn hovered in my ear.
She stepped on the broken pieces of glass and stepped on her leisurely, so
graceful that her figure was out of context.
Her fluttering hem, gently undulating like her shallow waves, finally covered
her slender ankles and sat down.
A classical voice pierced toward Nyx, who was straining her body while
standing against her wall.
“I thought it was weird because there was no device in the room, but you
were a variable. The eye itself was a medium.”
The Knicks still kept vigilant and spit blood that had accumulated in his
mouth on the floor.
This was a reaction when his witchcraft failed.
But why?
“Oh, that’s a surprised expression.”
On the other hand, unbelievably, she was standing still and staring at
Roxana.
A little while ago, when the Knicks blew a knife, her hair was cut off and
her ears were cut, but it looked like she hadn’t suffered anything other than
that.
“What was this one earring so easily alert to you?”
In time, her red lips struck a sensational laugh.
“Did you think you discovered this because you were smart in the first
place?”
At that moment, fire splattered in the eyes of the bloodshot Sun Nix.
“You’re welcome. Unless you’re an idiot, you should definitely notice this.
I meant to do it in a prominent place.”
Roxana was willing to appreciate her appearance with her open mind.
The whispering tone was gentle, but the content was not.
“Because the real thing that blocked your attack is hidden from view. But
you believe in what I showed you, and there will be more. How stupid too.”
It wasn’t just earrings that Roxana got from Gri Zelda, which reduced the
influence of her magic.
Items that reflected the influence of magic in reverse were hidden secretly
invisible to others.
At the welcoming banquet, she deliberately prevented the owner from
changing earrings, so she may have been suspicious of that.
They were dolls, and that’s why she thought that even the smallest things like
this would go into Noel’s ears.
So, the current Knicks must have pushed her boundaries just by removing her
earrings.
Of course, I had no intention of explaining that to the Knicks now.
“you… … This girl… … .”
It was only then that the Knicks realized that Roxana had been tricked.
He glanced at Roxana’s face in a serene glow that felt charitable at first
glance with her venomous right eye.
“At this point you will be curious. Why is this uproar and no one comes into
the room.”
And in the whisper that followed, the Nix suddenly sensed something
strange.
“Don’t you think it’s strangely noisy outside? Ah, wasn’t that excited about
my words and didn’t even get into your ears?”
I didn’t want to admit it, but it was exactly what Roxana said.
As I was sober and paying attention, I felt strangely cluttered outside.
Even though it’s such an explicit noise, you haven’t noticed so far.
The Knicks grappled when he noticed that this was also involved in her
number.
Just then, a red bow appeared next to her Roxana. Knicks reflexively raised
her body upright.
“Oh, don’t be scared. I’m not going to use it for you.”
Roxana smallly stirred her hand to carry out her orders and let her return her
butterfly.
“So, what did you say to me earlier? Did you say I wouldn’t be able to kill
you without poison butterflies?”
Roxana laughed finely, closing her eyes as she heard a funny joke.
“Be funny. After all, you can’t figure out the subject.”
However, her eyes sticking to Nyx were similar to those of raptors.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 118
Chapter 118
A cold voice pierced her ears like frost feet.
“I bet you, Nicks, you are weaker than me. I don’t even have to bring out the
poison butterfly to kill you.”
“Do not be ridiculous.”
As the poison rose, Nix was stunned by Roxana’s words. His head was
running busy.
Damn, what the hell has happened outside so no one is interested in this?
It was news that Dante, who should always be looking at the reception room
at Noel’s order, was uncontrolled.
What’s fortunate is the fact that while doing this, the inside of her wounded
stomach is gradually sinking.
The Knicks stared at the woman who made him like this.
“Yes, those eyes.”
The next moment, Roxana shouted in a quiet voice like a self-talk.
“I don’t like it either.”
Soon after that, Sana Rok, who took her place, was moving so fast that the
Knicks couldn’t notice her coming. It really happened in a moment.
Wheeik!
Roxana, approaching in no time, reached out to Nix.
Merciless red eyes pierced him from the front.
At the same time, her hand was cut into the Nix’s left eye.
***
It was around the time Roxana and Knicks had just started talking in the
parlor.
The air drifting among the people staying in the outbuildings in the backing
was very dark and heavy.
Not only that, there was a strange sense of tension, and if someone blows in
a light breeze, it seems that it will burst with a huge explosion sound.
Noel eventually refused their repeated requests for conversation.
The antidote was delivered yesterday evening to a man poisoned by the
Knicks, but that was all.
The Knicks weren’t getting any punishment and was still holding his head
around, and Noel seemed to just condone this.
Even Noel expressed no regret to them for yesterday’s events.
Of course, Dante, a spokesman for Noel, said he was very sorry for this, and
that he would punish the Knicks as well.
But no one knew it was a lie.
I couldn’t even know that Noel, the head of them, was distracted by the dolls
and didn’t care about them as much as gasol.
Therefore, the doll of Noel, who is not very arrogant, could be installed and
carried without fear.
Moreover, yesterday’s work rang a new alarm on them.
How dare dolls try to poison people!
In particular, unlike other dolls, the Nyx was a doll that could move
arbitrarily without Noel’s command.
At the same time, he was a dangerous being who did not have human moral
ideas.
When I remembered yesterday’s Nyx, who laughed casually in front of a
person who had fallen after being poisoned, I felt a goose bump on his skin.
Eventually, some people left the annex to once again ask for a meeting with
Noel.
However, their steps soon stopped.
Someone who was half-hidden under the shadow of a flower tree also found
them and looked back.
Those who saw the beautiful shaded face twisted their faces harshly.
“you… … !”
“Why will you be here again… … .”
But they couldn’t talk any more.
Several pairs of pupils flew into something in Nyx’s hand and red blood
spots scattered like camellia flowers beneath it.
It was one of the people staying in the annex that was held in his hand and
stretched out like a corpse.
The rapidly frozen air vibrated sharply.
Nyx’s smile, like a spring flower that slowly bloomed in the middle, was the
only thing that suits the season.
“Oh my God. I caught it.”
A clear, singing voice disturbed my ears like a swarm of roaming bees.
That was the decisive catalyst.
At that very moment, the deep-rooted resentment that had accumulated so far
exploded in an instant.
Salang.
Red butterflies, formed like drops of blood on the dazzling white blossoms,
were watching the situation silently.
The Knicks first escaped his patronage, pulling the body in his hand.
The resentful people turned openly and followed him.
However, the illusions that the butterflies had already shown disappeared,
and only the anger of those who had nowhere to come and go became an
uncontrollable flame and swept wildly around.
When they entered the main building where Noel was, they began to smash
all the visible dolls.
“Where did the Knicks hide? Give him right now… … !”
A fierce flame of emotion that will not be easily extinguished by anything.
That was the conflict and confusion that Roxana wanted.
***
“Has it started? It’s a little noisy inside.”
Gri Zelda glanced over the wall as if she were going to see through it.
As Roxana expected, she was approaching just outside the gates of Bertium.
But she also had nothing in her sight because of the thick wall draped in
front of her eyes.
“Once I came because it seemed to be fun, I wonder if there is room for me.”
Gri Zelda was hiding using her magic.
She didn’t hear much from Roxana inside.
Then suddenly a man came into her eyes.
He was moving very nimble.
He could be said to be a seasoned assassin, seeing the appearance of
moving silently while hiding himself in the greenery around him. If Land
Agriche was alive, he was a very coveted person.
Grizelda observed him closely.
The man seemed to be looking around and looking for something.
However, he paused for a moment to see if there was any achievement, and
the man who narrowed his eyebrows finally opened his mouth.
“… … Is there a Miss Grizelda Agriche nearby?”
Startle.
Gri Zelda flinched at her own name popping out of her stranger’s mouth.
She looked more carefully at the man’s face in the distance.
Upon closer inspection, the man with an eye patch on one of his eyes was a
man he had seen from a distance just before he left his mansion on his last
day in Agriche.
‘You’re a Fedelian person.’
Recognizing the identity of her man, Gri Zelda finally stepped out of her
magic gin, which was hiding her figure.
“You, Cassis Fedelian sent it?”
***
Dante was the first to notice the incident.
“what?”
While waiting outside the parlor, he was called by a doll and made haste.
He moved shortly before he noticed a loud noise coming from a distance.
Dante hurriedly looked out the window in the hallway.
And he witnessed a terrifying sight.
“Where is the Knicks!”
“Get the Nyx right now!”
Suddenly, people who were pushed from the sponsor side were randomly
beating the dolls in front of them.
“You let Noel know the situation right now!”
“Yeah.”
Dante, who gave orders to the doll, soon began to run down the stairs in a
hurry.
The doll who received the order also moved to visit Noel.
smart.
“Noel-nim.”
“come in!”
He couldn’t be still in one place, and he was going back and forth in the
room with a restless seat. Noel’s place was one of the vacant rooms located
near the parlor.
“Why, did the Knicks send it?”
Noel ran in as soon as the doll came into the room. It was because if there
was any news, we had decided to send a doll to let them know.
But the doll shook his head.
“No, it was sent by Dante.”
“uh? Why?”
“Noel-nim’s relatives from the sponsor have been looking for the Nyx and
attacking us.”
“what?”
Unlike the calm voice that came out of her fine lips, the content in it was
bloody.
Noel puffed his mouth for a moment, feeling his speech blocked for a
moment.
“Why are you looking for the Nix?”
I asked it reflexively, but in fact, it wasn’t without a guess.
Just yesterday, people who stayed in the outbuildings had talked about the
Knicks and roasted him sweetly.
Dante already knew that the Knicks had poisoned them.
But that’s the story he gave you the antidote, isn’t it over already?
“I don’t know so far. But they were very angry faces.”
Noel was restless and asked the doll again.
“What about Dante?”
“You are going down first.”
“How many kids are broken?”
“From my last check, it seemed to be about 50 pitches.”
“Oh, that’s it already?”
Noel’s eyes wide open.
Soon afterward, he couldn’t do this or that a little while ago, and distorted
his face as if it was a lie.
“These bad guys! You wield such unilateral violence against noncombatant
kids!”
It seemed like I had forgotten that I had broken the dolls served by Roxana
just three days ago with my own hands.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 119
Chapter 119
A hot snoring spurted out of Noel’s nose. He whispered quite angrily and
ordered the doll.
“You, go to warehouse 2 and get all the kids out there.”
All the dolls there were combat dolls.
However, I was not sure of the performance because there was no work to
be used normally and it has been quite a while since no maintenance work
has been performed.
Still, because of his temper, he couldn’t stay still.
In addition, before Roxana knew about this, he had to resolve the
commotion.
She was the prey that she might have misunderstood the beautiful Bertium if
this happened to her ear. That was something that should never be.
Noel groaned and grabbed her doorknob. And she wondered if she could
hear a sound in the drawing room nearby, so she opened the door as quietly
as possible and went outside.
Perhaps because of my mood, I seemed to hear a cluttered sound.
Noel’s heart became more urgent.
We couldn’t let the mob come to this place where Roxana was.
At any cost, I’d get the job done before I could do that, but in one case, it’ll
be fine because there’s a nick here.
The Nyx wasn’t a combat doll, but he had a fairly good force.
He is a doll that he loves so much, so adding this and that function gave him
a reason that his stats were superior to other dolls.
Then, this time another doll came to him.
“Noel, Dante is injured.”
“what!”
Noel cried out loud without knowing it. It was fortunate that it was already
somewhat far from the reception room.
Flames fluttered in Noel’s eyes when he said that Dante was hurt.
“Go ahead and get a doll with healing skills! Dante shouldn’t die!”
He forgot the reason he had been quietly moving the corridor so far, and
began to run down the stairs.
A new doll called him again.
“Noel, Dante… … .”
“Okay! I’ll go right now!”
Noel seemed to have no time to waste even a second, swiping past his doll
and running to the place where the fuss came.
The doll tilted his head as he looked back at Noel, who started to move
away in no time.
Since there was no other order from the owner, the doll went back the way
he came back to do his job.
However, the place he headed was not a place where dolls and people were
roughly intertwined, but in the direction of Bertium’s main gate.
After a while, the doll said with a painted smile at the man who appeared in
front of him.
“Noel said he was coming right now.”
Cassis heard that and tilted his head.
What the doll was trying to convey to Noel was not news related to Dante’s
injury.
Contrary to Noel’s thoughts, the words that the doll couldn’t come up with
was’Dante-sama wasn’t there, so I inevitably came to deliver the news to
Noel.’
Originally, the order was engraved on the dolls to tell Noel, the head of the
family, what he deserved to know, to speak to his henchman Dante instead. It
was because of Noel, who bothers everything.
However, Dante couldn’t be seen now, so he went straight to tell Noel the
news.
There was no reason not to bring the people who came to deliver the
contents of the meeting of Yggdrasil, so the puppets immediately opened the
door of Bertium to Cassis.
Cassis took his gaze away from the smiling doll and fixed his gaze at the
distant feet.
Strangely distracting air was flowing to him.
“Then come this way. I will guide you… … .”
“I don’t need guidance.”
Cassis’ steps moved in a different direction from the direction the doll was
trying to guide.
“Because I think I know where I am.”
Of course, it wasn’t Noel Bertium he was looking for.
***
“Would you like to talk a little more like before?”
Half of my vision was red.
A sore pain was creeping up through my nerves, as if being worn by a heated
pharynx.
“Suddenly it became so quiet, not fun.”
The voice spreading far in the blossoms raised his gaze.
The image of the woman who made him like this was reflected through the
white fluttering petals.
Red blood was dripping from Roxana’s hands hanging down her.
Of course it wasn’t her blood.
Her Roxana’s hand held Nyx’s magenta eyes, which had just been removed.
Quazzik!
She gave strength to her grip and broke it all at once.
Her heartless red eyes staring at Nyx at the classical figure were like a
demon descending from the fallen earth.
“If you kill me, your position would be very difficult.”
The Nix groaned, wrapping his bloody left eye with his hand.
His blue eyes were staring at Roxana fiercely.
“This is not just a blackmail. I am a doll owned by Noel, and you are a
guest at Bertium at Noel’s invitation.”
Shit.
Roxana Agriche wasn’t an ordinary bet.
As she said, he didn’t really need a poison butterfly until he got him here.
Of course, it wasn’t just the Nyx that was hurt by the workshop that
continued from the reception room.
But for some reason, she was still moving limp as if Roxana wasn’t affected
at all by her injury.
Is it because it is not a fatal wound?
The Nix had been eager to find a gap in Roxana.
However, for some reason, she couldn’t see any chance to dig into her.
So I was about to get out through the terrace as a later method.
He looked for other dolls to be used as a liaison and shield to communicate
the situation to Noel and Dante, but somehow, a shadow was not noticed.
This was clearly unnatural.
“If you hurt me at Bertium, not anywhere else, you will never be able to skip
it. With that in mind, Noel will try to hold you in any way.”
As he turned around and moved to a place where the noise came, the Nix
heard the voices of those looking for him.
The voice, which was exaggerated, certainly belonged to those in patronage.
Hearing the clamor, the Knicks were forced to stop.
All of them were looking out for the Knicks.
I was getting tired of the clear malice handed down from afar.
Far from getting help, even if you go there, it will only increase the risk that
you are inflicting on yourself.
Suddenly, the words Rok Sana said in the parlor passed her mind.
She couldn’t figure out how the hell had done the trick, but she seemed to be
convinced that that was her job.
“And after all, you’re a guest through Fedelian.”
Noel and Dante seemed to have their feet tied over there. It was evident that
dumb dolls were also mobilized to stop the humans of patronage.
Otherwise, there was no way he would not linger near one ant cub like this.
That meant that the Knicks had to get out of the woman’s hands on her own
without any help.
“Then, isn’t it even more embarrassing? Your defeat might even hurt
Fedelian.”
“That’s not something you worry about.”
Rolling her head and whispering cunningly, Roxana’s face didn’t get any
shade.
“I think it’s you who have to face the situation more straight ahead than me.”
One after another, the cold smiles reflected in his sight, and the Nix suddenly
hardened his face.
“Officially, you’ll be dead at Bertium’s hands today.”
At that moment, the Knicks clearly realized the purpose of Roxana’s
widespread work.
‘Isn’t it going to kill me right now and then charge the people who don’t
support me?’
Seeing the grim red eyes as if on thin ice, Nix was convinced that he was
right.
“crazy.”
In Nix’s mouth, abusive language was spit out.
An eerie, cold smile appeared on Roxana’s face.
“By the way, seeing you chatter like a rattling rat in a corner, it seems that
unlike other dolls, your lives are not multiple?”
At that moment, the Knicks instinctively escaped.
Poop!
However, Roxana immediately followed up and attacked him without
hesitation.
In her hand was one of the daggers Nyx had on her body.
It was her snatching what her Knicks had thrown to ostracize her when she
walked out of her through her terrace earlier.
Crushing liquid!
Some of Nix’s golden hair was cut off by a sharp blade.
Roxana again reached out to the Knicks, who turned her head up.
It was an elegant movement, as if she was dancing in a ballroom.
The images of the two people reflected in the fluttering petals look beautiful
out of context, and I might have admired it without knowing if someone had
witnessed it.
But at the end of the step I took lightly forward, red blood surely splattered.
Each time the hand moved without mercy, drawing a sharp trajectory, the
flesh cracked and bleeded.
The Knicks weren’t just getting hit either.
However, with the exception of the blood stains left on her, the traces of the
wounds on Roxana’s body quickly disappeared.
Nyx didn’t know, but her body was recovering automatically.
On the other hand, the Knicks were all full of scars.
However, despite the fact that he wore a few things that could be called fatal
injuries, he persevered alive.
But the limit certainly existed, and the Nyx finally fell on a pile of flowers
piled up like snow.
While Roxana’s wounds were steadily recovering, the Nicks were getting
more and more serious injuries, so it was natural.
‘A strong bitch.’
The Nix was half-desperate and shouted.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 120
Chapter 120
It was the first time I had been injured so much.
It seemed like a beggar, but he hadn’t given up yet.
Noel will be able to fix quite a few things if you have only breath.
still… … .
“Damn, damn it hurts… … ..”
Unlike the dolls who do not know the pain, he felt pain.
It was one of the damn shortcomings of this body.
Roxana stood in front of Nyx and stared down at him acutely.
The murmuring sound was getting closer and closer.
The Nyx’s resistance was stronger than expected, and it was delayed longer
than expected.
“Your purpose is to stop this body completely, right?”
Cool luck, Nix, who trembled and vomited a bloody cough, said to Roxana.
“Then broke my heart. Because what holds my soul is the magic engraved
on it.”
Roxana could see that she wasn’t lying.
As Nix said, it was clear that no other fatal wound had a decisive effect on
him.
Then it was right to attack the heart, the weakest point in the body.
In the end, it meant killing the Nyx in the same way that Asil died.
Salang.
White blossoms fell from the flower tree above her head.
Light and flowers blended and fell over the bloody Nyx. For a moment, my
gaze met in the air.
‘I shouldn’t take my eyes out.’
Seeing Nyx lying on a pile of white flowers, Roxana regretted a little for the
first time.
Nyx, whose alien magenta eyes disappeared, reminded me of him more than
when he was intact.
Still, Roxana moved her hand to take his last breath.
At that moment, Nyx’s lips became small and sweet.
“It’s Sana.”
Roxana’s hand stopped at the moment when a whisper soft enough to feel
sad was mixed with the wind and spread to his ear.
It was just a moment’s hesitation that seemed like an instant.
Nix’s hands flooded between those moments.
Hot!
But it didn’t reach Roxana.
“Where are you reaching those dirty hands now?”
Blood splattered from Nix’s hand, which was running straight toward
Roxana, and a soft voice flew into her ear.
Shortly thereafter, a familiar hand grabbed Roxana’s body and pulled it.
As I raised my head reflexively, the face of the person I had missed reflected
in my view.
“Cassis.”
Everything happened unexpectedly, so Roxana couldn’t even question why
he was here.
After getting a reasonable distance from the Knicks, Cassis once touched her
body with her gaze, as if to check her condition of her Roxana.
When he found the blood spot, his eyes cooled.
However, there was no big wound on her, and Cassis turned her gaze
forward again, thinking to deal with the obstacles in front of her.
“This… … .”
It was at that moment that Cassis’ face instantly changed the temperature.
It was shortly after she confirmed the Nyx’s face resembling Roxana.
“Ahh… … .”
The Knicks groaned holding his hand past the dagger thrown by Cassis.
Blood was running out of his half-cut hand.
Ironically, he, a puppet, seemed more susceptible to suffering than humans.
Roxana kept her gaze away from the painful face.
In her eyes, there was not even a warm feeling in her eyes.
But what Cassis found in Roxana’s sore face, she lowered her hand, no
longer she attacked Nyx.
“Nix! Miss Roxana… … !”
At that time, someone’s shout stuck in my ear.
It was Dante.
He managed to get out of Abi Gyu-Hwan first, and his forehead was torn,
and his face was covered with blood.
Dante, who found Cassis, stumbled.
“Cassis Fedelian… … Why are you here now?”
He seemed to be embarrassed to see the sudden appearance of Cassis.
As a result, Cassis’ deep blue gaze flew into Dante’s face.
“I think the question should be. How on earth has this happened?”
Dante, who received a sharp glance from the front, hardened her body.
“Why is Roxana being threatened at Bertium?”
“A threat… … .”
“I saw with my own eyes that the man was attacking Roxana.”
Dante’s glance flew to the side.
As he said, there were minor wounds on Roxana’s body.
The Knicks were worse than that.
‘Damn it. What happened while I was away for a while.’
Without knowing the details, it was clear that the Nyx’s strategy of feeding
Roxana with her poison and binding her to Bertium had failed.
However, I was wondering why it was here, not the reception room.
If I had been quietly inside the building, I would never have encountered
Cassis Fedelian.
In addition, Cassis Fedelian couldn’t figure out why he came to Bertium at
such an unfortunate time.
“Besides, that face resembles Roxana in an unpleasant way.”
Dante was compelled to flinch at the sharp points that followed.
“Luna!”
I saw Noel running from there.
It seemed that he succeeded in completely subduing the people of patronage
by using battle dolls.
Making dolls in the corner of the room every day was a job, so he seemed to
be overwhelmed with just moving his body.
Noel, who ran out gasping with dolls behind him, opened his eyes when he
saw Roxana.
“What is this! Are you hurt? It’s bleeding!”
The other people next to me seemed to have no concern.
The chill in Cassis’ face grew stronger when he saw Noel clinging to
Roxana and making a fuss.
Roxana smacked Noel’s hand outstretched without hesitation.
Then, finally, Noel’s eyes reflected the Nix behind Roxana.
“Oh, Nick!”
Dante quickly grasped the atmosphere.
As long as Roxana is alone, I don’t know about it, but as long as there are
nobles of Qing, the current situation is not good.
Once there was an eyewitness, it was impossible to cover the atrocities of
the Nix who attacked Roxana.
“Nix, did you really attack Miss Roxana?”
The gaze of Nyx, who was groaning as a man, reached Dante.
Dante looked down at the Nyx and shouted.
“I knew it, but it’s really out of remedy.”
Crisp!
Shortly after Dante took off his gloves and stretched out his right hand, the
Knicks slid forward.
He wasn’t dead, he had stopped functioning.
Considering that Nyx’s body wasn’t that of a normal doll, he could have
stunned him.
From the gleaming pattern on his right hand for an instant, Dante seemed to
have similar powers to Roxana’s thug, Emily.
“Nee, Nicks!”
Noel looked at the Nyx lying on the floor and looked like the sky had
collapsed.
It was such a terrible face that anyone thought the Nyx would die.
“You’ve made a great excuse, Miss Roxana.”
Dante’s hand grabbed Noel’s arm as he tried to run to Nyx.
“He is a doll, not a human. That’s why it’s incomplete. In very rare cases,
there are cases where it breaks down. So unexpectedly, such a big accident
happened.”
When he heard him, Cassis said in a cold voice.
“Are you talking about it now? Quite poorly for an excuse.”
“I have nothing to say except to say sorry.”
While listening to Dante’s words, Roxana’s eyes also sunk cold.
“We will dispose of that broken doll properly.”
He was going to go as if everything had been the Knicks’ dogmatic act.
A cold smile spread over Roxana’s face.
“To entrust my service to such a dangerous doll… … .”
Yes, if so, I was willing to use it here as well.
“I felt it since I was invited, but I wonder if Bertium always treats guests in
this way.”
Her cold words confused Noel and opened her mouth.
He stuttered, anxious, afraid that Roxana would get angry.
“Ah, no, Luna. That’s a misunderstanding… … .”
“Don’t call me anything like that.”
A gaze like a piece of glass pierced Noel’s face.
At that moment, Noel stopped breathing, as if his heart had been locked.
Subsequently, Cassis and Roxana’s eyes met.
Cassis’ head moved small. As if he had to do whatever he wanted.
“Dante. You told me a little while ago you did a great excuse for me.”
Roxana turned her attention this time to Dante.
“If so, is it okay to assume that Bertium also feels deep regret for what that
doll was doing?”
Dante’s face hardened shallowly as her eyes demanded an answer.
But he couldn’t be silent forever, so he finally opened his mouth.
“… … That’s right.”
“Wouldn’t it be good to show sincerity?”
Dante bite her lips again.
Somehow, she felt that things were going unexpectedly.
However, Noel, unaware of Dante’s pace, just hurried to soothe her Roxana
mood and hit her.
“Well, then! Of course you have to mark your surname. If you want
anything, tell me… … .”
“That doll.”
However, the ensuing demands of Roxana forced Noel to blush her mouth.
“I want that doll.”
TWPFLOB - Chapter 121
Chapter 121
Originally, Roxana intended to kill Nicks after making her infight on Bertium.
In the end, however, her original purpose was unsuccessful, and it was
unreasonable to kill the Nyx, which belonged to Bertium, in front of them as
long as Dante and Noel were holding on.
Besides, at first I was simply thinking of killing him, but now my mind has
changed a little.
“In the first place, that’s my brother’s body, so it’s enough to get it back.”
And now, next to her was Cassis, Fedelian’s successor.
From Bertium’s point of view, he had no choice but to be conscious of his
eyes, which can be said to represent another family.
The situation was different from when Roxana was alone at Bertium.
“Even if not for that reason, the Knicks are the dolls who attacked me
invited to Bertium as a guest, so he thinks I have the right to ask for his
recruit.”
Roxana’s red eyes sharply looked at Noel and Dante.
At that moment, Dante’s eyes trembled.
It was because Roxana pinpointed the fact that he was secretly paying
attention not to speak in front of Cassis by mistake.
In Bertium’s point of view, a more serious matter than the Nix attacking
Roxana was the fact that his body was human.
Dante was shamelessly seized as if it wasn’t even possible to lure Roxana
with the Knicks in the first place.
In the beginning, there was no clear explanation or designation for the Nyx
even in the invitation that could be evidence, so I thought I could take off the
prestige.
“Miss Roxana. I understand that you are angry, but there is a
misunderstanding. The Nyx is just a doll made to resemble Roxana Yang by
chance… … .”
“Well, that can’t be! The nicks were given to me by Land. He might have
been your brother before, but he’s my doll now. Now it’s mine. No matter
how Lunara, the nicks… … .”
However, Dante’s lies were blocked by Noel’s gossiping words.
It was a stupid thing he couldn’t even imagine, so Dante stopped speechless.
Oh, this man is really… … .
I wondered if I could not do this even if I couldn’t figure out the situation.
He wouldn’t be able to fit, but Dante wouldn’t have a tantrum like this if it
was a little bit different.
If you can’t help, I’d rather keep your mouth shut!
“What does that mean?”
As expected, Cassis’ subdued voice hit the ear.
“The story of using the human body as a material for Bertium’s puppetry is
very early.”
Dante realized that the work was getting bigger and he felt the headache
again.
“I think there is a need to clarify this part in Bertium.”
Cassis took out a crumpled letter from Yggdrasil and handed it over to Noel.
Noel picked it up and narrowed his eyebrows.
“It is finally decided that on the first day of the month, all five families will
gather in Yggdrasil.”
It was then that Dante realized what was the reason Cassis visited Bertium.
It was the first news that Roxana heard.
“At that time, I will formally request Bertium for a detailed explanation of
this matter. If that doll’s body really belongs to humans, it’s not easy for
other families to pass it over.”
Dante soaked low.
But Cassis’ words didn’t end there.
“Until then, I will keep the doll here.”
“That’s not possible.”
Dante refuted, hardening his face.
“Isn’t there any evidence that the Nyx’s body belongs to humans? There is
no reason to follow such one-sided demands at Bertium.”
“It was already testified through your cahieftain’s mouth, is it denied?”
“that is… … Our chief confuses the memories.”
Although it was an excuse and it was hard to say, there was nothing else to
say.
“It’s a memory confusion. Did Bertium’s chief have such a force?”
A smile, half mixed with sarcasm and ridicule, passed by Cassis’ face.
At that moment, Noel couldn’t figure out the situation again, but Dante
stopped him.
“Besides, the Nyx’s body is now on the verge of being destroyed. Without
Noel’s puppetry, we will never be able to recover.”
“right! Take it now and the Nyx will die!”
Noel, acting as if he had not yet figured out what was going on, shouted at
Dante’s words, changing his eyes.
While Dante was eager to avoid taking the body of the Nyx, which is
evidence of human material, Noel was worried about dying because he
couldn’t fix the Nyx as it is.
“If you’re worried about that, you don’t need it. There are technicians like
that in Fedeli.”
“That makes no sense… … .”
Dante refutes, but Cassis ignores him and steps away.
The next moment Cassis fell to the floor and lifted the bleeding Nix. It
happened before Noel and Dante could even stop him.
“Stop going back.”
Men Cassis said, looking back at Roxana, holding the Nix on his shoulder.
Seeing those two, Noel puffed his mouth.
“awhile! Who are you going to take Luna and Knicks with?”
Soon afterward, a bright blue glance stood in Noel’s eyes.
His eyes, full of hostility, were pointing towards Cassis.
The battle dolls waiting behind him began to prepare for attack.
Quaang! bang… … !
At that moment, an explosion sound that was clearly distinct from the noise
up to now covered the whole Bertium.
It was a huge roar enough to shake the goal.
Dense dirt arose from the back of the main building.
At the same time, the sound of something falling apart and breaking filled the
eardrum.
“What is suddenly?”
“What is this!”
Noel and Dante were terribly surprised.
At first, I thought the people in the outbuildings that were suppressed were
trying to riot again and destroy Bertium altogether.
But soon a lightning-like enlightenment ran past Dante’s head.
A sharp glance flew into Cassis’s face and stuck.
“Do you have any company with you?”
Cassis asked calmly.
“I have one, why do you ask that?”
“I’m surprised, but where is he now?”
“Here you are.”
But as if Dante was waiting for him as soon as he finished speaking, a thick
voice rang in his ears.
“According to the situation, I was preparing to go back as it was not an
atmosphere to stay for a long time.”
At Isidor’s words, Cassis nodded as if he had done well.
When he heard that, Dante crumpled his face.
Kwaang Kwang!
Again, a thunderous sound ripped through the air.
The explosion was quite simultaneous.
In Roxana’s opinion, this seemed to be Grizelda’s work.
“That way!”
Then, something worried happened.
As if there was a gap due to the explosion a while ago, the people of the
patron who had their feet tied up by making dolls broke through the line of
defense and were running toward this side.
Quaang… … !
“Noel! I won’t let you go!”
bang!
“You treat us like this!”
“The Knicks are there too!”
Perhaps because of the fact that they were relentlessly suppressed by battle
dolls, people who were even more frantic than before, pouring a curse on
Noel, crowded.
Even those who had been quietly in the outbuildings of the patronage heard
the turmoil and joined, and the number of personnel was huge.
Dante had to feel like he was really going to change.
Noel felt serious too, and his face turned white.
Noel hurriedly glanced at the rushing men like crazy bulls and the Nyx on
Cassis’ shoulder with shaking eyes.
In this situation, even if the Nyx was not taken away, it seemed that it could
not be protected from the people in the sponsorship.
If I didn’t see the Knicks dismantle in front of him, that would be good
enough.
“As the situation is like this, it will be difficult to see you off. Let’s see it in
Yggdrasil.”
“awhile!”
Cassis said so and turned around.
There was no reason to be here anymore, nor had the time to do so. Dante
urgently tried to stop him.
Roxana had no more to see Bertium, so he turned without hesitation.
In time, a quiet groan flowed from Noel’s mouth. Eventually he clenched his
teeth and ordered the battle dolls to attack.
“… … Stop them!”
But what they blocked was the people of patronage who were close to the
front.
“Noel! Are you really going to let them go like this?”
Dante also screamed incredibly at Noel next to him, stopping those attacking
him.
“Then what? In this situation, even the Nyx cannot be protected! Besides,
the walls are falling apart now!”
“But still!”
Dante was amazed by Noel’s long-awaited common-sense judgment. But
that was it, and this was this.
Getting the Knicks out of Bertium like this… … .
Kwa-Aang!
But soon there was no room to waste time in this way.
Following the walls, the roaring of the building and the shouts of people
struck the eardrums.
Eventually, Dante couldn’t afford to worry about anything else anymore.
The explosion continued until the guests who visited Bertium crossed the
gates.
Bertium, who was as beautiful as paradise, became a mess with this
incident.
Although they managed to suppress the raging mobs, their anger had already
deepened beyond help.
Even in a distracted situation, a doll was sent to search for the explosion,
but there was no human shadow there.
He just found the faint traces of magic that couldn’t be known behind it.
Of course, no evidence was found that it was Fedelian’s work, so Dante was
forced to quietly shout.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 122
Chapter 122
Although I had been at Bertium for only a few days, it seemed that a fairly
long time had passed.
The huge noise I still heard there seemed to be a loud buzzing in my ears.
As I moved out of Bertium, I kept thinking differently.
Thruk.
The warmth suddenly touched my cheek, which was indulged in thoughts.
As I lifted my gaze, Cassis’ face staring at me came into my sight.
The place where his hand passed was where he was attacked and scratched
by the Nicks at Bertium.
The wound was already healed, but it seems that blood stains still remained.
Cassis moved his hand as if wiping it off.
Subsequently, his hand touched the previously cut ears and other minor
wounds.
My Nyx’s blood-soaked hands were also cleaned by Cassis.
“Cassis.”
I looked at him quietly and finally opened his mouth.
“Lant, who killed you?”
Cassis’ hand, who had touched me with a still question, suddenly stopped
moving.
Suddenly Cassis’ eyes had changed a little.
His gaze clashed in the air.
Soon he took his hand away from me and his lips that had been closed.
“I.”
Cassis’ voice that followed was so low that it was felt without an accent.
“I killed it.”
I wasn’t surprised to think that either Deon or Cassis would have killed Rant
in the first place.
I asked again.
“How was that person’s end?”
Maybe this was something I shouldn’t say to Cassis. But… … .
I couldn’t swallow up the poison that had spread deep into my heart, so I
spit out the sincerity of this moment.
“I wish that person’s end was very painful.”
Cassis wrapped my hands on both cheeks. Then he looked into my eyes
from the front.
Then, a quiet question, close to a whisper, ran over me.
“If there’s anything you want me to do, tell me.”
It was a straight and sincere look as if I would do anything I wanted without
hesitation.
It was clear that he, too, easily inferred the reason for this through the
conversation within Bertium.
I closed my eyes in case my heart would be read by him.
I want to kill Rant Agriche, who has disgraced Asil until his death.
I want to kill Noel Bertium, who had to raise Asil’s body and hinder his
rest.
And at the last minute, I hesitated like a fool and want to kill me who
couldn’t kill Nix.
The fiercely raging flesh stabbed like a thorn.
When I thought about the Nyx, who would be loaded like luggage at the back
of the wagon, a faint chill spread in his chest.
“Please hold your hand.”
So I asked him what he needed now.
It might seem a bit absurd, but Cassis immediately reached out his hand to
me.
But instead of holding his hand at my request, he pulled my body and
wrapped it in his arms.
Warm warmth oozes from his tight body.
While I was in Bertium, I felt my bones ache, but I felt warmth in my body
because I was attached to Cassis like this.
Cassis’ arms tightly clamped my waist.
Slowly, the slow hand sweeping down his back slowly returned to his peace
of mind.
I foreshadowed that the time of peace that I had been fully enjoying for a
while in his arms was over.
With the things I wanted to do and things to do, it was clear that I would be
busy again in the future.
“Cassis.”
I leaned my cheeks against my head as Cassis asked me to speak at my slow
call.
“I will be Roxana Agriche again.”
Cassis’ hand, which had been slow for a moment, supported my neck.
After that, a feathery kiss fell on my forehead.
“okay. Do whatever you want.”
Cassis said he would not let me go no matter what, and I trusted him.
I didn’t mean to give up either.
“You keep by my side too.”
So, when I greedyly demanded, the power of Cassis that embraced me
became even stronger.
“okay.”
Again, Cassis was willing to tell you what I wanted to hear.
“I will do that.”
I also hugged Cassis more tightly.
Unlike in the past when I was alone, I was fortunate to have him next to me.
Another transition
“How long will you be staring like that?”
The stillness, which was heavily crushing the surroundings, was finally
broken.
A sparse gaze strove across the shattered remains of silence.
“I would rather try to stab me with that knife in my hand.”
Deon stared at the woman who had already been sitting by her bed for a
while.
Sierra was sitting in her chair without moving, looking at Deon in front of
her.
His lowly screaming voice did not contain any emotions.
Looking at the dryness, it seemed that the current situation had nothing to do
with him.
It’s been a while since Deon was confined in this narrow space with the
freedom of his body suppressed.
In the meantime, he continued to live with the three women strangely.
The three women were, of course, Roxana’s mother, Sierra, Roxana’s heirs,
Emily, and Sierra’s maid, Beth.
Deon was resistant to quite a bit of poison, so he wasn’t very affected by the
terrible scent of sleeping in his room.
But he stayed silent as Sierra wanted.
Sierra used to visit Deon every day, as it is now, to guard his bedside.
Deon knew that it was not the purpose of nursing him.
Her eyes, staring at him, were always opaque, as if covered in a thick veil,
and her touch of occasional daggers in her sleeves had a faint murderous
touch.
Finally, Sierra’s lips were wide open.
“Yes, I’ve imagined stabbing you hundreds of times.”
A calm voice tickled Deon’s ear.
Sierra did not deny Deon’s words.
When Deon was in Agriche, he thought it was surprising to see her like this
that he had never witnessed.
Maybe she didn’t feel it because she didn’t have such a long face-to-face
with Sierra at the time.
Whatever the case, the Sierra now drew inspiration from Deon, unlike
before.
But as the days passed, Deon thought that the man in front of his eyes was
stupid.
She has had so many opportunities for her so far, but she never touched Deon
directly.
She still thought that before she got out of Agrich, she showed Landt her
unexpected look and she was a little surprised.
However, wasn’t that weak personality a property that could change
quickly?
“If you could harm someone with just your thoughts, you would have already
been lousy.”
But she was simply too far-fetched to think so.
Sierra put her dagger, which she was holding, on her lap.
Deon’s gaze flew into the sharpened blade and stuck.
“Aren’t you courageous?”
“The courage to hurt people or the courage to get my hands dirty?”
Their voices were consistently calm and quiet.
Both of them seemed to be unaware of their relationship, woven by
resentment, or the special situation now in which one of the two limbs is
bound.
“Look in my eyes. Whether I didn’t or didn’t.”
The apparently suppressed side was obviously the Deon side, but there was
no feeling of tension or contraction from him.
Even Sierra was naturally accepting it.
Only Emily, who stood on her wall, was still watching Deon.
Sierra wanted to talk to Deon alone, but she, as usual, was opposed by
Emily.
But she was, in fact, that she already knew that Sierra wouldn’t make much
difference in dealing with Deon wherever her Emily’s position would be.
Perhaps she doesn’t even know that Emily.
But she was still faithfully fulfilling her master’s command to keep Sierra’s
side.
Knowing that, she hadn’t convinced Emily.
“I have been curious about it all the time.”
Sierra, while she lived in Agriche, she faced Deon’s face, and what she
wanted to ask a few times, she took out of her mouth.
“What did you think of when you killed him?”
“nothing.”
Her brief answers followed one after another after a moment that was so
short that she would laugh in vain compared to her hesitating time.
Deon said right away without any worries or hesitation.
It was still a dry voice, and no emotion was felt in it.
Sierra wasn’t upset because she had already expected it.
But she asked him something else this time.
“How did you feel when you tried to kill Rant?”
“That too, nothing.”
“What if Mary dies before your eyes?”
“You keep asking for meaningless things.”
It was a consistently dry voice.
Deon’s eyes and expressions looking at Sierra were not very different.
So she could see him in the Sierras without shaking.
“You are the monster that Rant made up.”
A silently frozen voice broke through the eardrum.
“I hate and despise you so terribly.”
TWPFLOB - Chapter 123
Chapter 123
It is true that she cannot cheat blood, and Sierra’s face now resembles
Roxana very much.
This was especially the case with his disgusting cold eyes staring at Deon.
However, the words that followed were not in Theon’s prediction category.
“But I pity you that much.”
At that moment, Deon’s expression, which had never changed until now,
moved very finely.
Sierra was like that to her words without stopping towards him.
“Maybe I’m the only one who sympathizes with you in this world.”
That was the first word I heard of Deon’s birth.
“And I deserve to despise you and to sympathize with you.”
Who dare to pity him so far?
“You’re funny.”
Moreover, that opponent is Sierra. While she was alive, she had never
imagined it.
“There have been times when I have been suspicious, but are you really
insane?”
A ridiculed cynicism arose in Deon’s mouth.
“Then, did you mean that you saved me because of that little compassion?”
But she didn’t shake at all who drew her change from him.
“I’m not trying to say anything like forgiving you. It is impossible even if I
am born again.”
Like Deon just a while ago, this time Sierra shouted in an unfeeling
appearance.
“But I… … .”
And with the added words, the more intense anticipation in Deon’s eyes was
young.
“okay. Because I know you who killed my son could die for my daughter.”
“It really turned. You’re talking crap like that.”
“No, it’s not bullshit, you’re really Sana’s faithful dog. If you bark, you will
bark, and if you die, you will pretend to die. You don’t seem to know it
yourself.”
After leaving Agriche, Sierra seemed to have lost her fear.
“In any case, the reason why I didn’t let you die is no different. Because you
still have use for my daughter.”
Otherwise, I couldn’t put him in front of him like this and spit out without
hesitation.
“People who are useful survive. It’s Agriche’s way.”
If that’s the reason why Deon was saved, it couldn’t be helped.
“It’s all that far to make fun of your mouth without fear. It’s getting harder to
see.”
Deon coolly warned Sierra.
“Do you think it would be a great grace to bring me and heal me in Agriche
instead of leaving me alone? Well. I don’t think it’s enough to be able to
live a life even with a shout.”
At that moment, Emily, who was standing against her wall, stepped forward.
It was clear that he realized that the energy that exuded from Theon’s body
had changed.
But even if it is, did you dare to stop him with your own strength?
Deon’s smile was covered with thin ice.
“It makes me look ridiculous for being belittled by thugs.”
Shit.
He moved his hand to break the shackles that covered his wrists and ankles.
“Let’s finish the uninteresting game at this point.”
Until now, it was Deon’s own unsuitable tolerance that had matched her
rhythm to Sierra.
Deon waited patiently for her to stab him with that knife now on her lap.
Perhaps there was a very faint expectation melted in that waiting.
However, she did nothing and consumed all the opportunities Deon had
given her.
This was enough to pay for her life.
But she, as Sierra argued, that if she said from the beginning she had no
intention of killing him, she wouldn’t be too disappointed in her position.
“Yes, go to my daughter.”
Sierra also seemed to know the worthlessness of the tools that bound the
Deon.
She was not at all surprised or embarrassed by the current situation. The
same was true of Emily, who was next to her.
“Go to my daughter… … .”
Deon stepped down on her floor and looked down at Sierra sitting on her
chair.
“Anytime I die for that child. Because it is the life that saved me.”
The gaze from the top was eerie and sharp like a blade.
However, Sierra seemed to feel no fear.
It seemed that her sad eyes would stab her like that at once.
Eventually, however, Deon ran past her without touching her finger on her
Sierra.
Their curious time that was kept so over time was over.
In the meantime, there was no time to be aesthetic as much as I had
consumed more days here than I expected.
Deon immediately left the neutral zone and moved to Agriche.
***
Agriche, who returned after a long time, still has traces of the past.
As time passed, from late winter to early spring, the landscape of Agriche
was still desolate.
Deon briefly captured the appearance of the mansion that had a much more
secluded feeling than his memory.
That way.
Finally, his steps continued inside the mansion.
Deon returned to where he first stood after going through several rooms and
places where he had a battle with Land Agriche.
In the meantime, I didn’t meet anyone because Deon killed the miracle to
avoid the hassle.
However, it was also because the number of people staying in the mansion
decreased to an incomparable amount.
“Wait, what are you there?”
About the time Deon was about to leave the mansion, the first person to find
him appeared.
Deon’s gaze slid in the direction of the sound.
“Huh, Deon?”
The man who recognized his face took a breath.
He was one of Deon’s half-brothers, and of course he was outside Deon’s
interest until now.
So, without delay, Deon turned his expressionless face back to the front.
“What, it’s Deon?”
“Is that really?”
The voice I spit out a while ago was quite loud, and I could hear other
people who heard the sound groaning.
There was certainly no Roxana in the mansion.
In fact, although I thought it was unlikely that she would be here, he had only
seen it because he thought it was worth checking.
He had done what he intended to do, and he had no reason to stay here.
“Oh, wait a second!”
Deon left the voice calling for him and stepped out without hesitation.
He suddenly disappeared this time, just like when he first entered Agriche’s
mansion.
***
“What? Who came?”
Jeremy’s eyes were crumpled like a sheet of paper.
He had just returned from Yggdrasil.
But as soon as he passed the door of the mansion, he heard some bullshit in
his ear.
“It was Deon, really.”
“I haven’t seen one nose peep until now, what’s going on?”
“But as soon as I came, I just went. I guess I just stopped by.”
“What the hell is going on?”
“I know that?”
The surroundings quickly became noisy.
Everyone was busy telling the story of Deon, who disappeared after a brief
reflection.
There was a mixture of positive and negative reactions, but surprises and
wonders were in common.
For an instant, a sharp glow passed through Jeremy’s eyes.
I don’t know where or what the hell he did, but it was most likely that Deon
came to Agriche because he was looking for Roxana.
Everyone stopped by the mansion for a surprisingly short time and then
disappeared again, so the credibility increased.
There is no reason for Deon to be interested in Agriche other than Roxana.
With Roxana in between for a while and watching Deon up close, Jeremy
was also keeping a close eye on him.
‘By the way, why is this cub being quiet for a while and then suddenly
popping out and fucking? It will just be buried and woven anywhere as
before.’
Still, not only Jeremy, Deon seemed to have found Roxana yet, so I liked
that.
However, as I remembered Deon’s face in my mind, I could feel the
irritation that was under the hem of his chest even if it was not.
Jeremy took out of her mouth what had made her planting uncomfortable all
the time from the time she got out of the Uygdrasil.
“Everyone knows that because there will be a social gathering in the
Yggdrasil sooner than that.”
“What? social?”
“okay. All five families are finished talking to attend.”
Everyone looked at Jeremy as if it was what it was like to eat grass.
“We have to go there too?”
“okay.”
Strictly speaking, it was natural to say that the reason for planning this
uninteresting social gathering was the antagonism between Agriche and
Fedelian.
They roared loudly enough to get their ears sore.
The majority of opinions were why we should do such annoyance.
Of course, Jeremy agrees with it.
A social gathering, what doesn’t it mean to be funny?
The result of the meeting where the heads of the five families discussed
head-to-head was only at this point. It was a job to grab a boat and laugh.
However, what was already decided was decided, so it could not be helped.
Jeremy headed for her stairs, leaving behind her brothers, who were all
obsessed, and still mumbling.
“I would rather have Deon become the leader… … .”
It was then that a small murmur, like self-talk, pierced the eardrum.
At that very moment, Jeremy’s feet, who had just stepped over her stairs,
stopped.
“… … What did you say now?”
A voice that was so low that it felt so humid scratched the floor.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 124
Chapter 124
Jeremy turned around.
The curious glance was precisely flying towards the person who muttered a
while ago.
In an instant, the silence subsided.
I felt a sense of tension, like thin ice, seeping into the air like poison.
Still, everyone knew how to grasp the mood, and everyone was shut.
However, as a result of a quick look, I could see that it wasn’t the only one
who was talking about the same thing.
“Ha.”
A twisting laughter leaked out of Jeremy’s mouth.
To let these cubs roll down… … .
I felt very dogmatic and fucking.
Of course, it wasn’t for them that Jeremy felt like this, but he was
persevering.
So, they didn’t have to recognize Jeremy’s hard work.
But what made her feel dirty was dirty.
“It’s not even wrong.”
Suddenly, a small voice came out from somewhere.
“When I think about it, I made a decision too hastily. I did it because there
wasn’t a situation, but if you look for more, there might be someone who can
do better than you?”
It was her half-brother who had been aiming for Jeremy’s place since
Agriche was reinstated.
Knowing who had cleared up the situation to this extent, it was quite
ridiculous to reveal it like a monk when the light on her instep went out.
“Why don’t you really bring Deon?”
“right. Deon will be able to overcome such nasty situations.”
“If we unite, wouldn’t we be able to press all other families?”
One by one came a person who opened his mouth to her first arousing
remarks.
All these idiots seem to believe that they can destroy other families with the
power of a cotton bat one by one with the power of a bat on the subject that
has been stubborn.
It was clear that everyone had a stone on their head, not a brain.
Moreover, even if it was possible, it was far from Jeremy’s ideal.
So, it was obvious that if Deon or anyone had such a rash, he would have
plucked the throat with his hand.
“Yeah, I think it would be better to have the evaporated Deon cubs here than
me who have been rolling out of bones for you.”
A slow voice ran out of Jeremy’s mouth.
The quick-noticed person felt the ominous energy lurking in it and shut his
mouth, but the one who didn’t stop stopped and teased his mouth.
“No, rather than necessarily… … .”
“Jeremy, you’re young too. Isn’t it too much for you to carry your family?”
“Yes, since the words of Lee Wang came out, how about deciding the head
again?”
“Or, decide the turn and do it all together.”
So, in the end, this was the main point.
He took out the name of Deon, made him feel like he was, and uttered a
lengthy introductory note.
In the end, it wasn’t long before he revealed such a shallow inside.
“It’s fun.”
Jeremy’s head twisted to the side.
The dark hair, which was a little longer than last winter, distorted the shape
following the movement.
People’s gaze again came to Jeremy at the kicking, and the sound of laughter.
“You guys, I look stupid.”
There was a thick smile on her handsome face.
As her seasons changed, she had lost a little, so her Jeremy’s face had a
bolder line than before.
So the smile on his bite looked even more prominent.
“Yes, it is worth it. Come to think of it, I’ve been quiet for a very long time.
Right, huh?”
It was a voice that felt kind at first, but it was a subtle life that rose in it.
Come to think of it, she hasn’t had time to properly rebuild her room because
she’s been busy dealing with the outside work.
All that are here now were wild beasts.
Land Agriche, who was holding them down, disappeared and Jeremy took
over, but it was a period that wasn’t enough to engrave it deep into the bone.
So you can easily see him in this way and talk about that kind of thing
without fear.
But on the other hand, it makes sense for them to do this.
Before Agriche became this way, Jeremy had a control device called
Roxana, because he only acted according to her will.
However, there was no more Roxana here.
“I’m a real idiot too.”
If so, what else is the reason to be patient?
“okay. Fuck everything, just.”
Jeremy, who gained her enlightenment, smiled brightly.
Shortly thereafter, his new brother, who was in front of the stairs, quickly
disappeared from view.
“uh?”
Quaang!
The very next moment, a loud noise thundered through the mansion.
Patter… … .
In a blink of an eye, Jeremy, moving among the people across the street,
loosely grabbed and pulled up her hair, which had been groaning in her hand.
Then the man’s head was raised on the broken marble floor.
He had already lost his consciousness without even screaming out of the
dead.
“Yes, it would be okay to show who has the upper hand in this character.”
His spine was so chilly that his gaze slowly ran past the astonished center.
Jeremy casually threw her hairpin in her hand to the side.
After that, Jeremy raised her bent legs and stood up from her seat, and
everyone tense her body and watched him.
“After all, there is a limit to what a person treats nicely. right?”
However, Jeremy, who was confronted alone with a large number of
personnel, was still in a relaxed manner.
He laughed again, pulling up the tail of his mouth with his hands hanging
down.
“Okay, you want that so I’ll kill everyone here today.”
The division that has begun once begins to grow in size as time passes, and
eventually, whether it is late or early, is bound to cause anger.
If so, before that happens, it’s better to take the initiative and show clearly
who’s on top of them.
If you can’t admit him, you can only make him admit.
According to the logic of the power of the weak flesh and spirit embedded in
Agriche, according to the law of the simple, ignorant, and naked beasts.
“Who are you now crawling without fear?”
Jeremy’s blue eyes flashed eeriely.
“Look with your eyes open.”
Today, he was to be the true owner of the loose beasts.
Immediately after conversion
After leaving Agriche, Deon looked around to find the traces of Roxana.
However, the time had already passed, and it seemed that it was too late to
find what he wanted.
At first, there were too many traces from outside.
In addition, the people of Agriche had a habit of erasing their own traces,
and especially Roxana was too adept at such work.
“… … .”
Suddenly, Cassis Fedelian, whom I had seen on my last day at Agriche,
came to mind.
<flashback><i>“I was told that I was chasing Rant from the underground
prison, and I tried to give you a chance, but was it not enough?”</i>
</flashback>
Deon’s eyes sank unparalleledly cold.
I thought maybe that day Roxana and Cassis Fedelian had met and left
Agriche together.
But… … .
Recalling the last Roxana I saw in Land’s office, it was thought to be
impossible.
She didn’t know that it was only to provoke Cassis Fedelian’s name from
time to time in front of Theon.
If Roxana had been going to go with Cassis, he would not have brought
Fedeliyan to Agriche that day.
Deon raised his body, which had been bowing, with one knee on the floor.
Then he rubbed his fingertips and scattered the dry dirt into the lukewarm
air.
Deon decided to follow the most obvious method.
It was a refusal to waste any more time on unclear things.
He changed his target and began to pursue Grizzelda’s trail.
Even while in Agriche, she was Roxana’s hidden ally.
Although she was actually a ally to call her, she was, somehow, a faithful
helper of Roxana and a useful intelligence network.
If Deon knew that Zelda was Grizzly, she certainly had a foreboding that in
the meantime, she would somehow find Roxana’s whereabouts and pursue
her.
Thus, Theon moved on the very faint traces of Grizelda.
Soon after, he arrived at the border of the neutral zone.
Even in the same neutral area, the land was so large that the distance from
where Sierra was staying was considerable.
Moreover, it wasn’t the place where the city was, but the outskirts.
Perhaps Grizelda stayed here for a while and then moved to another place a
while ago.
The direction that followed this time was the southwest.
Deon’s gaze turned to the lush forest where Grizelda’s footprints continued.
“Deon!”
Just then, his name, which someone called out loud, struck my ear.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 125
Chapter 125
As she turned her head to her familiar voice, it was Mary who came into her
sight.
She wore her dress as elegantly as when she was in Agriche and stretched
out a parasol.
However, Maria was running toward the side where the deon was in a hurry,
so I wondered if her high heels were broken.
The hem of her rich chimat spread like petals following the violent
movement.
“You really are!”
Maria, who confirmed Deon up close, exclaimed in an exhilarating voice.
“Where and what have you been doing so far?”
On the other hand, Deon’s face was still insensitive.
Even life and death were not confirmed with each other.
However, Maria was used to such deon, so she accepted it casually.
She glanced through her eyes from the tip of her head to the toes of her son in
front of her.
Deon also looked fine without any burnt place.
A look came to Maria’s face that she thought it would.
“Are you with Sana?”
Mary asked, looking up at Theon again.
She figured out her answer from his dry face and before she even heard the
answer.
“No.”
Immediately a second question followed.
“Then have you seen Sierra?”
The speed of her questioning was so fast that she wondered if the reason she
was glad to see Deon was actually to ask this.
“I think the mansion was cluttered that day and Sana sent it out in case Sierra
was injured. I can’t find where it went.”
Maria spoke as if she couldn’t waste a minute.
“Aren’t you with Sana until the end that day? Don’t you tell me where she
sent it?”
Deon looked down at Mary silently for a moment.
He remembered Sierra, who had stayed in the same space not long ago, and
then opened his closed lips.
“To the east.”
Deon left that one word and started walking past Mary.
“East? East from here?”
Maria shook her head as if she knew it, and then she started walking with
Deon on her back.
So, a short reunion ended in no time.
Maria and Deon had no more conversations than with Jeremy.
However, neither of them thought it strange, nor did they even care about it.
Deon went into the forest and moved for a while.
Then finally, at the end of the forest, his foot stopped high.
If it’s a place that leads in this direction… … .
“Bertium?”
A soft voice crossed through the light that swept in the woods.
Just like the eyes of the person Maria was looking for, the sky was endlessly
blue.
Deon did not know of course what would be waiting for him at the end of his
path from now on.
***
The wagon stopped at a point completely outside of Bertium’s realm.
Isidor was the only one who accompanied Cassis, but there were two other
attendants who managed the carriage. They moved to do their own work
during the break.
Cassis and Roxana also got off the carriage.
Food.
As soon as it flew, I could see the hawk landing on Cassis’ arm.
He seemed to be flying the entire West towards the Fedelian.
Roxana also called the butterfly and sent it away. The destination was
Grizelda.
No matter how much I thought about it, the explosion at Bertium seemed to
be Grizelda’s job.
How did she know she could help her so timely?
Is it just a coincidence?
The explosion sound was still being heard until exiting Bertium, but it was
probably the triggering of the shamans that had been drawn in advance.
So, it was thought that Grizelda would have escaped Bertium safely.
“miss.”
When Roxana was so briefly immersed in other thoughts, Isidor came to the
side.
“Sir Winston.”
“Well, at Bertium… … .”
He opened his mouth as if he had something to say to Roxana.
However, Isidor suddenly stopped talking, frowning his eyes, and seemed to
be anguish for something for a moment, then shook his head.
“no… … it’s nothing. If you are going to check the condition of the doll in
the luggage compartment, go with me.”
But being so blatantly spoken, Roxana opened her lips to ask why.
“I’m done with my business, so I can go with you.”
Then Cassis came.
He seemed to have sent the hawk that was with him.
Isidor was about to stop talking to Roxana while trying to tell her about
meeting Grizzelda at Bertium.
Of course, Cassis didn’t order to keep the matter a secret, but I suddenly
wondered if it would be okay to speak out at will.
“Yes, I understand. Then I will step back. If you have anything to say,
please call me.”
So, when Cassis appeared, Isidor stabbed for nothing and quickly nodded
and stepped back.
It looked very natural, but it wasn’t enough to escape Cassis’s and Roxana’s
animal sixth sense.
Both of them felt suspicious of Isidor’s appearance.
Besides, somehow, Isidor’s gaze, who last briefly stayed with Roxana… …
.
Roxana narrowed her eyes, feeling subtle.
Looking at it, Isidor used to look at her from time to time before her with the
same eyes she is now.
What should I describe in those eyes?
If I have to describe it, should I say that it seems like seeing a person who
has been cheated by a scammer and mortgaged his life… … .
Well, of course, it wasn’t exactly the same, and this description seemed
exaggerated, but it was a bit similar.
Even now Isidor seemed to be hiding something from her that she couldn’t
say.
“What is it? Do you have anything to say to Isidor?”
Roxana’s gaze to Isidor
Asked Cassis, who noticed her stay.
His gaze followed Roxana to Isidor.
Somehow Isidor seemed to avoid Cassis’ gaze.
“I’m just grateful for your attention.”
Roxana smiled and said as if nothing.
After that, she calmly led Cassis to the Knicks.
However, I did not forget the unnaturalness that Isidor had seen a while ago.
It seemed like I had to ask Isidor separately later what he was trying to say.
***
Agrilyche’s mansion was filled with a heavy silence.
There was blood on the floor. There were also red spots on the wall.
It was a sign of a fierce battle that took place a while ago.
“The nerds.”
A slender voice echoed in the quiet lobby where the tense air sank like
debris.
A girl with her rose-red hair fell on her floor and looked at her half-brothers
groaning with pathetic eyes before moving her steps.
As I followed the blood-stained footsteps on her floor, the familiar back
quickly came into view.
Jeremy, feeling her presence, looked back.
“What, did you follow because you wanted to be like them?”
The bright blue eyes were clearly visible even in the dark.
“Then come on.”
It was a ferocious air current that seemed like if she took one more step in
front of her, she would run at it and bite her throat.
Jeremy also suffered minor injuries after a one-on-one fight. But he still
seemed to be full of goodwill and blood
“done. I don’t want to go out and bite.”
Charlotte frowned at Jeremy as she began to reveal her ugly energy.
“Then why are you crawling out and groaning? I will wipe my feet and fall
asleep as I did.”
Even with Charlotte’s words, Jeremy still responded sharply.
Something with her other siblings a little while ago, and Jeremy’s poor
feelings didn’t make any sense at all, and Charlotte didn’t get upset.
She just noticed that she was so uncomfortable to plant that she thought she
was good at hiding her figure until the turmoil subsided.
She had been caught between her other brothers for no reason, and she
almost couldn’t escape the filth.
“Roxana, where are you?”
At her next moment, Charlotte’s question in her ear squeezed Jeremy at the
tip of her finger, which had been drooping down her.
“Did you know?”
Charlotte said that Jeremy would know Roxana’s whereabouts, and she had
no doubts.
It was different from the facts, but she didn’t have to tell.
Jeremy reacted shyly without showing off.
“If you know what.”
“Just curious.”
Charlotte looked at Jeremy like that and made a “as well” expression.
“I make Agriche like this, and where and what I do now.”
“Why is Agriche made this way?”
Jeremy’s face frowned.
He was unfaithful to her Charlotte’s words.
Of course it was a lie, but she didn’t have to point the arrow to Sana at this
point where she dared to reveal the truth.
But Charlotte, how did this clever girl know that?
Even when she pulled Lant out of the headroom before invading within
Fedeli, it was Deon that made her name publicly, and Roxana never came to
the surface.
But she seemed to be sure she was already convinced that Charlotte was
behind all that and that she had Roxana.
She asked Charlotte in a subtle tone.
“no?”
“Of course not.”
Jeremy replied as if it were a polite sound.
“okay? Then not.”
She thought it would bite more and stretch, but unexpectedly, it was a plain
reaction.
Charlotte convinced that she just knew what Jeremy said.
“I was just curious and tried to ask. I don’t want to tell you.”
After saying so, Charlotte turned around.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 126
Chapter 126
Jeremy stared at her back with narrow open eyes.
What is it? She stepped back more gently than she thought, and she felt
rather ugly.
With her sharp eyes for a moment, Jeremy, who looked at Charlotte’s back
and weighed something about her, eventually stepped out of her seat.
The place where his steps were headed was where Charlotte was.
Hot!
Charlotte turned around, feeling the popularity she was getting close to.
Shortly thereafter, she hurriedly evaded her body from an attack shot at her.
Poop!
Her long red hair fluttered in the air, and Jeremy’s hand broke through the
wall instead of her target.
“Ah, why are you suddenly attacking and frantic!”
A blade-like gaze reached at Charlotte, who reflexively pulled out her whip
and screamed.
“When I look in the back of your head, I feel like I’m talking bullshit to other
guys.”
“no it’s not?”
It was this time that Charlotte got her nervous, crumpling her face.
“It’s been annoying since before. She doesn’t get along with her, as if she’s
a chick of any kind, Roxana smacks behind her sister. I really vomit.”
The reason Jeremy is setting the blade for her now was so obvious.
Anyway, from the past, Roxana, Roxana.
Charlotte expressed her irritation, recalling Jeremy, who had been following
Roxana’s back to the point where she was jingle since childhood.
“I don’t need your understanding.”
Jeremy screamed at her Charlotte and then attacked her again.
At the same time, Charlotte stepped back on her back, swung her whip and
tied Jeremy’s hand flying at him.
After that, Charlotte was sarcastic.
“What, he said that what I said was wrong. Because of this, my brother
seems to be punctured and sensitively.”
“not really? It’s just because your face is annoying today.”
Jeremy grinned as if it were the same, and pulled violently at her whip
around her hand.
A sharp shim embedded in black leather tore his palm.
However, there was no hesitation in Jeremy’s movements, as if she couldn’t
feel her pain. Charlotte looked at him with a tired look.
Due to the difference in her strength and weight, Charlotte was forced to be
dragged by Jeremy.
She rather used her inertia to attack Jeremy, but even blocked it.
“Madam, you don’t say anything weird!”
Just before Jeremy smacked her, Charlotte cried out in her really unfair
voice.
“It’s not a lie! I was really just wondering where it was, so I asked! I
wasn’t sure about Roxana’s sister before, but you know I’m not!”
At that moment, Jeremy slowed down her arm.
“How quiet have I been since I was beaten by her when I was a kid!”
Charlotte’s cry full of resentment was even gruesome.
When she listened, it was correct, and Jeremy stopped her movement for a
moment.
Of course, her Charlotte’s character has remained the same.
However, she did not attack Roxana at some point.
In her old days, she quickly climbed up on her and smacked Jeremy
watching from her side.
So Jeremy said she did and she guessed she did when he wasn’t witnessing
and she was blown up once by Charlotte Roxana.
She was afraid that she was nothing anyway. Like that, when my sister looks
at me, I’m sure it’s going to be quiet.
Even now, Jeremy’s thoughts were the same.
Yes, after all, people will climb if they do well.
Just like the cowardly guys he took care of a while ago.
I also felt a little proud as I thought that I was good at applying them now.
But all of a sudden, Charlotte’s speech was annoying.
“Hey. What’s the title of “that woman” to my sister, it’s anti-lock.”
“Ouch!”
In the end, Charlotte, who was beaten by Jeremy, screams for her.
Still, unlike when I dealt with other brothers who had made a super carcass
earlier, it was a weak hand that looked at the situation in its own way.
“I will tell you everything when Roxana comes!”
Charlotte sharpened her poisonous eyes.
In this case, the personality like a poison frog was the same as before even
when I got older.
“I’ll tell you how much her brother trembled and acted on her tyranny
without her sister!”
Charlotte provoked Jeremy openly, not even being friendly with Roxana
enough to rush to her in that way.
Because she knew he couldn’t move with Roxana.
But at that moment, Jeremy stopped in a different sense than her Charlotte
intended.
Her Charlotte’s words were a tone of no doubt that Roxana would come
back to Agriche.
Of course she doesn’t know the details, so she might think so, but still… …
.
“Yes, yeah. When Sana’s older sister comes.”
The air surrounding Jeremy suddenly loosened a little.
Charlotte was determined to be hit by her one more, but she was rather
nervous about his reaction, which was different from what she thought.
However, Jeremy removed her hand from her for not intending to punish her
Charlotte.
Then he turned back with a face that felt better than before.
At first, she wondered if there was a different one, but Jeremy really started
walking with her Charlotte behind.
‘what. Are you just going like this? Really?’
She couldn’t believe it, but it was true.
Charlotte had no choice but to look at Jeremy as she fell away with her eyes
mixed with her doubts and her suspicion.
***
Whiperion’s air was muddy.
The reason was Orca.
After Pandora, Orca, who returned to Whiperion, has been sprinkling dark
energy for more than a week.
“I’m ruined… … . This life is ruined… … .”
Even today, he was sitting by the window, staring out the window, muttering
gloomy self-talk.
All the agony and heartache of the world seemed to sit down on his
shoulders, weakly drooping below him.
There was even a bottle of alcohol in his arms.
“Do it moderately.”
Pandora saw that and kicked her tongue.
Just looking at Orca’s back in the head has conveyed his demise and
frustration.
“How long will you be so fascinated?”
With her uncomfortable mind, Orca turned to her at the words of Lin
Pandora.
“Sister, isn’t it too much?”
His expression was saying,’How can you say that?’
The expression that even felt betrayal made him speechless for an instant.
“Because my sister is also a demon, you know better than anyone how
deeply I am feeling lost!”
It was.
Pandora knew why Orca was doing so like the man who lost her soul.
And he even understood the mind very well.
So she almost avoided Orca’s gaze without even knowing it.
However, Pandora had a mission of his own, assigned to him by the chief.
“Yes, you don’t know your heart because it’s me? However, just because
you are stuck in the corner of the room does not make the disappeared
monsters come back.”
The reason Orca behaves like a man who has taken out her soul is because
she lost a lot of the monsters she had in the morning.
He left Fedelian one step later than Pandora, who was forcibly sent to
Whiperion.
The news, of course, reached Whiperion. After that, there was no contact
from Orca for some reason.
So I wondered if Orca had an accident somewhere else, and the people of
Whiperion, including the chief, were feeling ominous and anxious.
Eventually, the head of Whiperion did not see Orca and left for the meeting
of Yggdrasil.
Then Orca, who had lost contact with him, returned to Whiperion.
However, he was picked up in a carriage inside Fedeli and returned home.
The Fedelian messenger said that he had found Orca lying in the open field
while traveling to Yggdrasil and brought him there to protect him.
I was curious about what had happened, but Orca seemed to have no mind to
explain the situation in detail.
Even Orca had the stupidest face ever.
She was and she was dressed in unconventional mode.
Pandora felt a question and asked where he had sold all four trinkets.
Then Orca replied with her face full of collapse.
Incredibly, Orca said that he had lost all the trinkets he had on his body,
namely, monsters.
When he heard the news, Pandora opened his mouth with a flag.
Yes, he’s been doing something stupid, so it’s natural that he has a stupid
look!
Only then was Pandora convinced.
Of course, in addition to the accessories that I had at the time, there were
more gems engraved with the monsters in Whiperion.
However, no matter how much I have lost all the monsters I have always
cherished enough to carry on my body at once, it will not be a big blow.
So Orca fell into such a deep disappointment and was spreading a dark
energy in all directions.
“So, how long will you be so dull?”
Pandora thoroughly read Orca.
“You said you should go to Yggdrasil soon. For the rest of the time, you can
catch new beasts and tame them and change your mood.”
TWPFLOB - Chapter 127
Chapter 127
The head of Whiperion decided that he could no longer overlook Orca’s
indulgence.
So, at this social gathering, he was going to take him at any cost.
Before that, it was Pandora’s mission to somehow help Orca regain his
energy.
Pandora wanted to say “Why am I?” but she also had a mistake, so he
couldn’t help it.
It was quite inconsiderate even now that she did her rudeness and expelled
from inside her Fedeli.
Pandora used to kick his blankets every night in the intense shame and
embarrassment that comes every time he recalls it.
Somehow, so the head of Whiperion took his work at Fedelian as a reminder
and entrusted Pandora to work with Orca.
She had actually left her a job that no one else would have done.
Still, this time Orca reacted differently than before.
“Wigdrasil?”
“I told you yesterday! Are you closing your ears again?”
As if she remembered something she had forgotten, a twinkling light flashed
in Orca’s eyes.
“Sister, do you know the list of attendees coming to Yggdrasil?”
But somehow, it wasn’t a lively look, but a flickering look, so I felt the
steamy feeling of Pandora.
“How do I know that.”
“Then do you know your uncle?”
Suddenly, Orca showed the enthusiasm that had evaporated as if washed for
a while and lifted her body from her window sill, which had been sitting on
her astride.
He casually put down the bottle of liquor he had in his chest and began to
head toward the chief’s office.
Following Orca’s flying steps, his long light blue hair, tied together, shook
like a blue bird’s tail feathers.
Pandora looked at Orca’s back with an ambiguous feeling.
‘Anyway, I haven’t put in much effort yet, but I feel like I’ve gotten up right
away.
Thinking so, Pandora stepped out of her seat to move back to her room.
However, for some reason, she was forced to look back at the place where
Orca had disappeared because of an unknown sense of anxiety that she
climbed on her back.
Princess and Prisoner
It took several days to travel from Bertium to Fedelian.
So, by the time I arrived in Fedelian, I had completely regained my
composure.
The somewhat serious Knicks injury was almost healed by Cassis over the
coming years.
His half-cut hand and bleeding left eye were now neatly repaired. Of
course, that didn’t mean that the lost eyeballs didn’t come back.
I asked if I could just hold my breath, but Cassis healed Nyx until there were
no visible scars.
Although the kernel has changed now, I felt that the body was still my
brother, Asil’s, and that he was giving respect in its own way.
When arriving in Fedelian and taking out the Nyx in the luggage
compartment, Cassis moved directly without leaving him to Isidor or others.
He lifted the Nyx over his shoulder as he did at Bertium.
“brother! Roxana!”
After hearing the news of our return, Sylvia ran out after a month.
“I’ve been waiting since morning, but now… … uh?”
She looked at the drooping Nyx over Cassis’s shoulders, and opened her
eyes.
Although he healed the wound, his blood remains intact, and Lanix is now
bloody.
On the other hand, I had been struggling with him at Bertium, and Cassis
purified me, so I had a neat way to go without any blood stains.
This is the reason why Cassis said that he would treat him’in his own way’.
Cassis only healed Nyx’s wounds, but did not provide any convenience for
anything else.
Because of Cassis’ personality, it would have been possible to pay close
attention to this part.
But seeing that it didn’t, I didn’t seem to like the Knicks that attacked me
very much.
“What, who is it? Why are you so hurt? Oh, and it turns out, why is
Roxana’s clothes ripped? No, now I see her hair cut off too!”
Sylvia launched an offensive of questions.
She had her clothes ripped here and there, so she borrowed Cassis’s clothes
to wear them, but Sylvia noticed my accident with her hawk’s eyes.
Her hair was only slightly cut off the side of her ear, so I thought she
wouldn’t be spotty, but I thought it was my own thought.
“It’s okay, Silvia. I am not hurt.”
First, I reassured Sylvia. Then she opened her mouth again to explain the
nickname she was curious about.
“And this man… … .”
“Ugh… … .”
Just then, a small moan tickled my ears.
The sound flowed over Cassis’ shoulder.
All of us who were at the table turned to the place where the groan had been
heard.
The Knicks, who had been unconscious all the time, were trying to wake up
at this time.
“What… … Hey… … .”
He slowly blinks his unfocused eyes, wriggling his body.
However, the Nyx’s body was tightly tied with strings and could not move as
desired.
His eyes suddenly opened up as if the Knicks realized it too.
“Ugh!”
At that moment, Sylvia took her breath and took her step back.
As far as I can see, the appearance of the Knicks right now seems to appear
in horror movies.
He had a bloody body, one open eye, and a glimmering glance in the other,
still fine.
“what… … ! Where are you! Where did you bring me!”
Besides, what about that venomous Goseong?
Nyx screamed, struggling with him.
Of course, Cassis is holding him tight, so he couldn’t get out of where he is
now.
It was obviously quite annoying though.
Nix’s struggling, twisting vigorously with his limbs tied, looked like his
fluttering shrimp drowning in boiling oil.
He was sprinkling ashes on the image of Asil that was left in my memory.
Naturally, I felt very poorly.
“It’s noisy, so shut up. No, I’m just quietly fainting until I allow it.”
After working coldly, I struck Nyx’s neck hard and knocked him out at once.
If the stomach had been exposed, he would have stunned him by hitting the
myeongchi, but he couldn’t because the Nyx’s position was prone.
Suddenly Isidor, who was behind Cassis, infiltrated.
“After all, wealth… … Is there anything in between… … .”
He muttered to himself he didn’t know the meaning. His voice was so small
that he couldn’t hear everything he said.
However, Cassis raised his eyebrows to see if he knew what Isidor’s words
meant.
Somehow, his expression didn’t look bad.
“I think I should lock it up before I wake up and start a riot.”
“Let’s put it in jail just as I said yesterday.”
After briefly discussing the treatment of Cassis and Knicks, he turned his
head and saw Sylvia opening his mouth wider than before.
She was looking at me with open eyes.
At first I wanted to know why, but soon I could see why.
Oh, it’s because of your attitude toward the Knicks. Come to think of it, I
had never seen anything like this in front of Sylvia.
The moment she tried to open her mouth, wondering if she was surprised,
Sylvia said first.
“Can I call her an older sister?”
What?
I stopped at unexpected words.
Perhaps because of her sunlight, Sylvia’s golden eyes were shining more
intensely than ever.
“I want to call you her sister. Can’t it?”
When I didn’t answer, she asked again in a voice that felt so earnestly.
When I looked around, it came into view that Cassis was staring at my sister
with strange eyes.
I looked back at Sylvia and allowed it.
“no it’s okay. Call it whatever you want.”
Immediately there was a bright smile on her face.
“Yes, then I’ll call you an older sister. happy!”
I felt weird because she seemed to really like it.
Suddenly, I could see Richelle and Jeanne approaching behind her on
Sylvia’s back.
“You are here.”
“I’m home.”
Richell narrowed the eyebrows after taking a look at us and the Knicks.
“It looks like something complicated happened at Bertium.”
After Jeanne, she asked a little with her stiff face.
“Both of you, where did you ever get hurt?”
“It’s okay now. Thank you for your concern.”
Her gaze stayed at me for a long time, so I replied with a small smile.
“Who is that? Somehow the feeling is strange.”
Richel’s eyes toward the Nyx were sharp. Cassis explained to him.
“This is Noel Bertium’s doll. They say the body belongs to a real man. I
will explain in detail inside.”
At that moment, Richell’s face stiffened.
“It’s a doll made of human flesh?”
His eyes became sharper than before.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 128
Chapter 128
Richell looked at the Nyx like a new one.
The only thing she could see was the back of the Knicks and the back, but
Richell’s eyes seemed to see something more than that.
“It feels different from other dolls I’ve seen before,” she said.
Finally, Richell narrowed her eyes and let out her heavy voice.
“Come in. I think we should have a long talk.”
After that, she took Nix to jail, and she again met Cassis’s family, this time
indoors.
We described what happened at Bertium.
As the story continued, their faces hardened.
“Yes, certainly this is not something you can just pass over.”
Lissell whips her chin. He, too, didn’t seem to be thinking of taking this job
over.
We decided to share a longer story about the Knicks and Bertium again
tomorrow.
Cassis’s family returned to the room saying that they would be tired after
traveling a long way because it was too late.
So we returned to the annex together.
“Are you here!”
Ollin greeted me first.
Having heard the news that Cassis and I were back, she stood waiting for us
from the entrance of the annex.
“I’m glad you came back safely.”
Ollin seemed to have been worried about me a lot.
Of course, her face was still close to expressionless, but it was a feeling that
her eyes and voice were slightly elevated than usual.
“It’s been a while, Olrin.”
I also greeted her face to face. At that moment, her Olin’s face was slightly
flattened, and she soon hardened again.
“Are you hurt?”
This time, Olin’s gaze touched the place where Sylvia’s gaze passed by.
“no. OK. It’s just the clothes torn.”
“But… … .”
Cassis covered my shoulder and said to Olyn.
“Afterwards. Now she needs a break.”
At his words, Olin receded straight away. Cassis led me inside.
“Thank you for your concern.”
I told her before passing her Olin.
Then she looked her head down as Olin slightly relaxed her stiff face like
her before.
Finally Cassis and I completely entered the annex building.
Even while we were not there, the owners were well maintained, and the
annex was not empty.
It was time for the sun to set, and the reddish yellow sunlight was leaking
from the windows in the hallway.
Cassis, who stopped in front of the door, quietly raised her hand and touched
my face.
I looked up at him, leaning her face at an angle to Cassis’s hand, gently
sweeping her cheeks.
“First wash and come out. The users must have prepared it in advance.”
In fact, Cassis has consistently used the cleansing ability to keep it clean.
“okay. See you a little later.”
However, there was a problem with my mood, an